Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhammo sanaMtano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA 3121 so zo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana : saMpAdana : DijAina : TAipiMga: * svAmI kRSNa vedAMta mA prema kalpanA svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI mA prema prArthanA mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUma : svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojana : svAmI yoga amita pUnA phoToTAipaseTiMga : tAo pabliziMga prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, mudraNa : TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzaka : rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa : ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa: disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esadhammo sanaMtano -dhammapadabhagavAna buddha kI dezanA sI zI
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo bhare megha se barase, phUTI koMpala, mahakA upavana gaMgA kI zucitA phailI kaNa-kaNa AnaMdaghana, raso vai saH zata-zata namana svAmI satya vedAMta
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 1 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ta ma buddha aise haiM jaise himAcchAdita himAlaya / parvata to aura bhI haiM, himAcchAdita parvata aura bhI haiM, para himAlaya atulanIya hai| usakI koI upamA nahIM hai| himAlaya basa himAlaya jaisA hai / gautama buddha basa gautama buddha jaise / pUrI manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM vaisA mahimApUrNa nAma dUsarA nahIM / gautama buddha ne jitane hRdayoM kI vINA ko bajAyA hai, utanA kisI aura ne nahIM / gautama buddha ke mAdhyama se jitane loga jAge aura jitane logoM ne parama - bhagavattA upalabdha kI hai, utanI kisI aura ke mAdhyama se nahIM / N buddha ke sAtha manuSya jAti kA eka nayA adhyAya zurU huaa| paccIsa sau varSa pahale buddha ne vaha kahA jo Aja bhI sArthaka mAlUma par3egA, aura jo Ane vAlI sadiyoM taka sArthaka rhegaa| buddha ne vizleSaNa diyA, enAlisisa dii| aura jaisA sUkSma vizleSaNa unhoMne kiyA, kabhI kisI ne na kiyA thA, aura phira dubArA koI na kara paayaa| unhoMne jIvana samasyA ke uttara zAstra se nahIM die, vizleSaNa kI prakriyA se die / ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 1
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | anukrama
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 ...............3 .......80 1 AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtraH avaira.......... 12 astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA H sadaguru .......... |3| dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM .......... 4 akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna ................. 5 buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA .............................106 6 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma.................... 17 jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai ............................... 8 prema hai mahAmRtyu .................. 9 yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavyaH tumhIM ............................ 10 dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai .... ....128
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / bhUmikA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa ma syA vyakti ke bAhara, bAharI pariveza meM nahIM, balki vyakti ke bhItara hI | nihita hai-- vyakti svayaM hI samasyA hai, isa tathya kI ghoSaNA karane vAle gautama buddha pahale manovaijJAnika haiM / paraMtu isase bhI bar3hakara aura krAMtikArI sUtra unhoMne yaha diyA ki mArga hI maMjila hai - maMjila, mArga se haTakara, mArga se bAhara, kahIM kisI vizeSa sthAna para nahIM hai| isalie hI unhoMne isa satya ko hameM dikhAyA ki samasyA kA samAdhAna bAhara nahIM, vyakti ke bhItara hai, aura mArga para liyA jAnevAlA pratyeka kadama, hozapUrvaka liyA gayA kadama, apane Apa meM eka maMjila hai / dharma apane se bAhara nahIM, apane Apa taka pahuMcane kI prakriyA hai| esa dhammo sanaMtano / dhammapada para ozo ke pravacanoM kA virATa sAhitya, 'esa dhammo sanaMtano', 12 khaMDoM meM prakAzita hone jA rahA hai| prathama khaMDa kI pravacanamAlA ke vaktavyoM meM ozo gautama buddha dvArA batAe gae isa satya kA punaH smaraNa dilAyA hai : 'agara tuma dukhI ho to apane ko kAraNa jAnanA, agara sukhI ho to apane ko kAraNa jAnanA / apane se bAhara kAraNa ko mata le jAnA / vahI dhokhA hai / isako hI maiM dhArmika krAMti kahatA huuN| jisa vyakti ne apane jIvana ke sAre kAraNoM ko apane bhItara dekha liyA, vaha vyakti dhArmika ho gayA / ... yAtrA kisI aura taka pahuMcane kI nahIM hai, yAtrA apane taka hI pahuMcane kI hai / ... . yAtrI bhI tuma ho, yAtrA bhI tuma ho; yAtrA kA lakSya
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura gaMtavya bhI tumhI ho|' Aja 2500 varSa ke aMtarAla ke bAda pahalI bAra, ozo jaise rahasyadarzI yugapuruSa ne hameM yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki gautama buddha ko samajhane ke lie hameM aba sa se hI AraMbha karanA hogA--arthAt hameM sarvaprathama hamAre bhItara satata cala rahe vArtAlApa ko dekhanA hogA, hamAre acetana meM cala rahe upadrava ko samajhanA hogA, hamAre AvegoM aura saMvegoM kI tIvratA ko pahacAnanA hogA, pratipala hamAre irda-girda hone vAlI ghaTanAoM kI jAMca karanI hogii| anya zabdoM meM, binA kisI bhArI dhArmika yA AdhyAtmika bojha ke nIce dabe yA dharma aura adhyAtma kA havAlA die yA usakI Ar3a meM chipe, apane jIvana ke anubhavoM ko kaise dekhA aura samajhA jAe, hameM yaha sarvaprathama jAnanA hogaa| yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba hama kisI bhI nizcita dhyeya yA lakSya prApti ke pAgalapana se mukta ho jAeM, "sukha aura surakSA pAne kI daur3a se alipta raheM, bane-banAe uttara pAne kI talAza chor3a deN| gautama buddha kI vANI meM praveza karane se pUrva ozo hameM sAvadhAna karate haiM: ___'buddha ko samajhane meM dhyAna rakhanA, siddhAMta yA siddhAMtoM ke AsapAsa tarkoM kA jAla unhoMne jarA bhI khar3A nahIM kiyA hai| unheM kucha siddha nahIM karanA hai| na to paramAtmA ko siddha karanA hai, na paraloka ko siddha karanA hai| unheM to AviSkRta karanA hai, nidAna karanA hai| manuSya kA roga kahAM hai, manuSya kA roga kyA hai, manuSya dukhI kyoM hai? yahI buddha kA maulika prazna hai|...buddh kA manovijJAna parama jIvana kA manovijJAna hai| usa jIvana kA, jisakA phira koI aMta nhiiN| zAzvata kA, sanAtana kaa| esa dhammo snNtno| ve usa dharma aura niyama kI bAta karate haiM, jisase sanAtana upalabdha ho jAe, zAzvata upalabdha ho jaae|' dhammapada ke sUtra hameM jagAne ke sUtra haiN| hamArA mUla svarUpa, hamArA mUla svabhAva kyA hai, isakA bodha karAte haiM ye suutr| vaha kyA hai jisake hama bane haiM? vaha kyA hai jo hamAre manuSyatva kA abhinna aMga hai, isakI khoja meM le calate haiM ye suutr| ina sUtroM meM naye prANa phUMkakara ozo eka naye adhyAya kA AraMbha karate haiN| eka aisA adhyAya jisameM dharma kI nipaTa korI, nirjIva carcA nahIM hai, balki cetanA ko jAgrata karane kI eka aisI jIvaMta prakriyA kA rasIlA nirUpaNa hai jo vyakti kA AmUla rUpAMtaraNa kara de| kahate haiM, kastUrI mRga kA AkheTa karane vAle mRga kI nAbhi meM se kastUrI bhara nikAla lete haiM, maga ko chor3a dete haiN| dhammapada para die gae ina pravacanoM meM prajJApuruSa ozo ne yaha dikhAyA hai ki mRga ko chor3akara kastUrI kA mUlya jAnanA saMbhava nahIM-kastUrI kI sugaMdha mRga se abhinna hai| mRga se nikAlakara kastUrI kA koI mahatva nahIM hai| isa artha meM, buddha kI vANI ko buddha se alaga karanA saMbhava nahIM hai,
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha ke vacana samajhane ke lie buddha ko samajhanA anivArya hai| isa dRSTi se ozo ne 2500 varSa bAda punaH gautama buddha kI cetanA ke stara para hI manovijJAna ke parama udghoSaka banakara zAstA aura zAstra ke bIca kI khAI ko pATa diyA hai| ozo ne pahalI bAra buddha ko, buddha kI vANI ko sAkAra kiyA hai, unheM samajhane ke sUtra die haiM, sadiyoM ke bAda unheM phira samasAmayika kara diyA hai| buddhoM kI akSuNNa zrRMkhalA meM aisA hI hotA rahA hai| esa dhammo snNtno| DA. vasaMta jozI __(svAmI satya vedAMta) ema.e., pI eca.DI., mahArAjA sayAjIrAva vizvavidyAlaya, bar3audA pI eca.DI. mizigana vizvavidyAlaya, yU.esa.e. upakulapati, ozo malTivarsiTI, pUnA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pra va ca na. 1 AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra: avaira
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira mano pubbaGgamA dhammA mano seTThA mnomyaa| manasA ce paduTTena bhAsati vA karoti vA, tato naM dukkhamanveti cakkaM' va vahato padaM // | 1 || ma'no pubbaGgamA dhammA mano seTThA mnomyaa| manasA ce pasannena bhAsati vA karoti vA, tato naM sukhamanveti chAyA' va anpaayinii||2| akkoci maM avadhi maM ajini maM ahAsi me / ye ca taM upanayhanti veraM tesaM na sammati ||3|| akkoci maM avadhi maM ajini maM ahAsi me / .. ye taM na upanayhanti veraM tesUpasammati||4|| nahi verena verAmi sammantIdha kudAcanaM / averena ca sammanti esa dhammo sanaMtano // 5 // 3
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pare ca na vijAnanti mayametthA ymaamse| ye ca tattha vijAnanti tato sammanti medhagA ||6|| gA ta buddha ma buddha aise haiM jaise himAcchAdita himAlaya / parvata to aura bhI haiM, himAcchAdita parvata aura bhI haiM, para himAlaya atulanIya hai| usakI koI upamA nahIM hai| himAlaya basa himAlaya jaisA hai| gautama buddha basa gautama jaise pUrI manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM vaisA mahimApUrNa nAma dUsarA nahIM / gautama 1 buddha ne jitane hRdayoM kI vINA ko bajAyA hai, utanA kisI aura ne nahIM / gautama buddha ke mAdhyama se jitane loga jAge aura jitane logoM ne parama bhagavattA upalabdha kI hai, utanI kisI aura ke mAdhyama se nahIM / gautama buddha kI vANI anUThI hai| aura vizeSakara unheM, jo soca-vicAra, ciMtana-manana, vimarza ke AdI haiN| hRdaya se bhare hue loga sugamatA se paramAtmA kI tarapha cale jAte haiN| lekina hRdaya se bhare hue loga kahAM haiM? aura hRdaya se bharane kA koI upAya bhI to nahIM hai / ho to ho, na ho to na ho| aisI Akasmika, naisargika bAta para nirbhara nahIM rahA jA sktaa| buddha ne unako cetAyA jinako cetAnA sarvAdhika kaThina hai-- vicAra se bhare loga, buddhivAdI, ciMtana-mananazIla / prema aura bhAva se bhare loga to paramAtmA kI tarapha saralatA se jhuka jAte haiM; unheM jhukAnA nahIM pdd'taa| unase koI na bhI kahe, to bhI ve pahuMca jAte haiM; unheM pahuMcAnA nahIM pdd'taa| lekina ve to bahuta thor3e haiM, aura unakI saMkhyA roja thor3I hotI gayI hai| uMgaliyoM para gine jA sakeM, aise loga haiN| manuSya kA vikAsa mastiSka kI tarapha huA hai / manuSya mastiSka se bharA hai| isalie jahAM jIsasa hAra jAeM, jahAM kRSNa kI pakar3a na baiThe, vahAM bhI buddha nahIM hArate haiM; vahAM bhI buddha prANoM ke aMtaratama meM pahuMca jAte haiN| buddha kA dharma buddhi kA dharma kahA gayA hai| buddhi para usakA Adi to hai, aMta nhiiN| zuruAta buddhi se hai| prAraMbha buddhi se hai| kyoMki manuSya vahAM khar3A hai| lekina aMta, aMta usakA buddhi meM nahIM hai| aMta to parama atikramaNa hai, jahAM saba vicAra kho jAte haiM, saba buddhimattA visarjita ho jAtI hai; jahAM kevala sAkSI, mAtra sAkSI zeSa raha jAtA hai| lekina buddha kA prabhAva una logoM meM tatkSaNa anubhava hotA hai jo soca-vicAra meM kuzala haiN| buddha ke sAtha manuSya jAti kA eka nayA adhyAya zurU huaa| paccIsa sau varSa pahale buddha ne vaha kahA jo Aja bhI sArthaka mAlUma par3egA, aura jo Ane vAlI sadiyoM taka sArthaka rhegaa| buddha ne vizleSaNa diyA, enAlisisa dii| aura jaisA sUkSma
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira vizleSaNa unhoMne kiyA, kabhI kisI ne na kiyA thA, aura phira dubArA koI na kara paayaa| unhoMne jIvana kI samasyA ke uttara zAstra se nahIM die, vizleSaNa kI prakriyA se die| baddha dharma ke pahale vaijJAnika haiN| unake sAtha zraddhA aura AsthA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| unake sAtha to samajha paryApta hai| agara tuma samajhane ko rAjI ho, to tuma buddha kI naukA meM savAra ho jaaoge| agara zraddhA bhI AegI, to samajha kI chAyA hogii| lekina samajha ke pahale zraddhA kI mAMga buddha kI nahIM hai| buddha yaha nahIM kahate ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, bharosA kara lo| buddha kahate haiM, soco, vicAro, vizleSaNa karo; khojo, pAo apane anubhava se, to bharosA kara lenaa| duniyA ke sAre dharmoM ne bharose ko pahale rakhA hai, sirpha buddha ko chodd'kr| duniyA ke sAre dharmoM meM zraddhA prAthamika hai, phira hI kadama utthegaa| buddha ne kahA, anubhava prAthamika hai, zraddhA AnusAMgika hai| anubhava hogA, to zraddhA hogii| anubhava hogA, to AsthA hogii| __ isalie buddha kahate haiM, AsthA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; anubhava ke sAtha apane se A jAegI, tumheM lAnI nahIM hai| aura tumhArI lAyI huI AsthA kA mUlya bhI kyA ho sakatA hai? tumhArI lAyI AsthA ke pIche bhI chipe hoMge tumhAre sNdeh| tuma Aropita bhI kara loge vizvAsa ko, to bhI vizvAsa ke pIche avizvAsa khar3A hogaa| tuma kitanI hI dRr3hatA se bharosA karanA cAho, lekina tumhArI dRr3hatA kaMpatI rahegI aura tuma jAnate rahoge ki jo tumhAre anubhava meM nahIM utarA hai, use tuma cAho bhI to bhI kaise mAna sakate ho? mAna bhI lo, to bhI kaise mAna sakate ho? tumhArA Izvara korA zabdajAla hogA, jaba taka anubhava kI kiraNa na utarI ho| tumhAre mokSa kI dhAraNA mAtra zAbdika hogI, jaba taka mukti kA thor3A svAda tumheM na lagA ho| buddha ne kahA: mujha para bharosA mata krnaa| maiM jo kahatA hUM, usa para isalie bharosA mata karanA ki maiM kahatA huuN| socanA, vicAranA, jiinaa| tumhAre anubhava kI kasauTI para sahI ho jAe, to hI sahI hai| mere kahane se kyA sahI hogA! buddha ke aMtima vacana haiM : appa dIpo bhv| apane dIe khuda bnnaa| aura tumhArI rozanI meM tumheM jo dikhAyI par3egA, phira tuma karoge bhI kyA-AsthA na karoge to karoge kyA? AsthA sahaja hogii| usakI bAta hI uThAnI vyartha hai| ___ buddha kA dharma vizleSaNa kA dharma hai| lekina vizleSaNa se zurU hotA hai, samApta nahIM hotA vhaaN| samApta to parama saMzleSaNa para hotA hai| buddha kA dharma saMdeha kA dharma hai| lekina saMdeha se yAtrA zurU hotI hai, samApta nahIM hotii| samApta to parama zraddhA para hotI hai| isalie buddha ko samajhane meM bar3I bhUla huii| kyoMki buddha saMdeha kI bhASA bolate
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano haiN| to logoM ne samajhA, yaha saMdehavAdI hai| hiMdU taka na samajha pAe, jo jamIna para sabase jyAdA purAnI kauma hai| buddha nizcita hI bar3e anUThe rahe hoMge, tabhI to hiMdU taka samajhane se cUka ge| hiMduoM taka ko yaha AdamI khataranAka lagA, ghabar3Ane vAlA lgaa| hiMduoM ko bhI lagA ki yaha to sAre AdhAra girA degA dharma ke| aura yahI AdamI hai, jisane dharma ke AdhAra pahalI daphA DhaMga se rkhe| zraddhA para bhI koI AdhAra rakhA jA sakatA hai! anubhava para hI AdhAra rakhA jA sakatA hai| anubhava kI chAyA kI taraha zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| zraddhA anubhava kI sugaMdha hai| aura anubhava ke binA zraddhA aMdhI hai| aura jisa zraddhA ke pAsa AMkha na hoM, usase tuma satya taka pahuMca pAoge? buddha ne bar3A dussAhasa kiyaa| buddha jaise vyakti para bharosA karanA ekadama sugama hotA hai| usake uThane-baiThane meM prAmANikatA hotI hai| usake zabda-zabda meM vajana hotA hai| usake hone kA pUrA DhaMga svayaMsiddha hotA hai| usa para zraddhA AsAna ho jAtI hai| lekina buddha ne kahA, tuma mujhe apanI baisAkhI mata bnaanaa| tuma agara laMgar3e ho, aura merI baisAkhI ke sahAre cala lie-kitanI dUra caloge? maMjila taka na pahuMca paaoge| Aja maiM sAtha hUM, kala maiM sAtha na rahUMgA, phira tumheM apane hI pairoM para calanA hai| merI rozanI se mata calanA, kyoMki thor3I dera ko saMga-sAtha ho gayA hai aMdhere jaMgala meN| tuma merI rozanI meM thor3I dera rozana ho loge; phira hamAre rAste alaga ho jaaeNge| merI rozanI mere sAtha hogI, tumhArA aMdherA tumhAre sAtha hogaa| apanI rozanI paidA kro| appa dIpo bhava! __ yaha buddha kA dhammapada, kaise vaha rozanI paidA ho sakatI hai anubhava kI, usakA vizleSaNa hai| zraddhA kI koI mAMga nahIM hai| zraddhA kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| isalie buddha ko logoM ne nAstika khaa| kyoMki buddha ne yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki tuma paramAtmA para zraddhA kro| tuma kaise karoge zraddhA? tumheM patA hotA to tuma zraddhA karate hii| tumheM patA nahIM hai| isa ajJAna meM tuma kaise zraddhA karoge? aura ajJAna meM tuma jo zraddhA bAMdha bhI loge, vaha tumhArI ajJAna kI IMToM se banA huA bhavana hogA; use tuma paramAtmA kA maMdira kaise kahoge? vaha tumane bhaya meM banA liyA hogaa| mauta DarAtI hogI, isalie sahArA pakar3a liyA hogaa| yahAM jiMdagI hAtha se jAtI mAlUma hotI hogI, isalie svarga kI kalpanAeM kara lI hoNgii| lekina ina kalpanAoM se, bhaya para khar3I huI ina dhAraNAoM se, kahIM koI mukta huA hai! isase hI to AdamI paMgu hai| isase hI to AdamI pakSAghAta meM dabA hai| isalie buddha ne Izvara kI bAta nahIM kii| .. . eca.jI.velsa ne buddha ke saMbaMdha meM kahA hai ki pRthvI para isa jaisA IzvarIya vyakti aura isa jaisA Izvara-virodhI vyakti eka sAtha pAnA kaThina hai-so gaoNDa lAika eMDa so gaoNDalesa! agara tuma IzvarIya pratibhAoM ko khojane nikalo to tuma 6
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira buddha se jyAdA IzvarIya pratibhA kahAM pAoge? so gaoNDalesa! aura phira bhI itanA Izvara-zUnya! Izvara kI bAta hI nahIM kii| isa zabda ko hI gaMdA maanaa| isa zabda kA uccAra nahIM kiyaa| isase yaha mata samajha lenA ki Izvara-virodhI the buddh| uccAra nahIM kiyA, kyoMki usa parama zabda kA uccAra kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| upaniSada kahate haiM, Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA; lekina itanA to kaha hI dete haiN| buddha ne itanA bhI na khaa| ve parama upaniSada haiN| unake pAra upaniSada nahIM jaataa| jahAM upaniSada samApta hote haiM, vahAM buddha zurU hote haiN| Akhira itanA to kaha hI diyA, roka na sake apane ko, ki Izvara nirguNa hai| to nirguNa usakA guNa banA diyaa| kahA ki Izvara nirAkAra hai, to nirAkAra usakA AkAra ho gyaa| lekina binA kahe na raha ske| upaniSada ke RSi bhI bola gae! mauna meM hI samhAlanA thA usa saMpadA ko bolakara gaMvA dii| baMdhI muTThI lAkha kI thI, khulI do kaur3I kI ho gyii| vaha bAta aisI thI ki kahanI nahIM thii| kyoMki tuma jo kucha bhI kahoge, vaha galata hogaa| yaha kahanA bhI ki paramAtmA nirAkAra hai, galata hai, kyoMki nirAkAra bhI eka dhAraNA hai| vaha bhI AkAra se hI jur3I hai| AkAra ke viparIta hogI, to bhI AkAra se saMbaMdhita hai| nirAkAra kA kyA artha hotA hai? jaba bhI artha khojane jAoge, AkAra kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| nirguNa kA kyA artha hotA hai? jaba bhI koI paribhASA pUchegA, guNa ko paribhASA meM lAnA pdd'egaa| aisI nirguNatA bhI bar3I napuMsaka hai, jisakI paribhASA meM guNa lAnA par3atA hai! aura aise nirAkAra meM kyA nirAkAra hogA, jisako samajhAne ke lie AkAra lAnA par3atA hai! ___buddha se jyAdA koI bhI nahIM bolA; aura buddha se jyAdA cupa bhI koI nahIM hai| kitanA buddha bole haiM! anveSaka khoja karate haiM to ve kahate haiM, eka AdamI itanA bolA, yaha saMbhava kaise hai! unheM Dara lagatA hai ki isameM bahuta kucha prakSipta hai, dUsaroM ne DAla diyA hai| kucha bhI prakSipta nahIM hai| jitanA buddha bole, pUrA saMgRhIta hI nahIM . huA hai| khUba bole| aura phira bhI unase jyAdA cupa koI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM-jahAM nahIM bolanA thA, vahAM nahIM bole| Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM eka zabda na khaa| isa khatare ko bhI mola liyA ki loga nAstika smjheNge| aura Aja taka loga nAstika samajhe jA rahe haiN| aura isase bar3A koI Astika kabhI huA nhiiN| ___ buddha mahA Astika haiN| agara paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahanA saMbhava nahIM hai, to phira buddha ne hI kucha kahA-cupa raha kara; izArA kiyaa| pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka vigiMsTIna ne apanI bar3I anUThI kitAba TrekTeTasa meM likhA hai ki jisa saMbaMdha meM kucha kahA na jA sake, usa saMbaMdha meM bilakula cupa raha jAnA ucita hai| daiTa vhica kaina naoNTa bI seDa, masTa naoNTa bI sedd| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kahanA hI mata, kahanA hI nahIM caahie|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ___agara vigiMsTIna buddha ko dekhatA to smjhtaa| agara vigiMsTIna ke vacana ko buddha ne samajhA hotA to ve muskurAte aura unhoMne svIkRti dI hotii| vigiMsTIna ko bhI pazcima meM loga nAstika smjhe| nAstika nahIM hai| para jo kahI nahIM jA sakatI bAta, acchA hai na hI kahI jaae| kahane se bigar3a jAtI hai| kahane se galata ho jAtI hai| ___ lAotse taka, kahatA to hai prathama vacana meM apane tAo-teha-kiMga meM ki satya kahA nahIM jA sakatA, aura jo bhI kahA jAe vaha asatya ho jAtA hai; lekina phira bhI satya ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta sI bAteM kahI haiN| buddha ne nahIM khiiN| tuma kahoge, phira buddha kahate kyA rahe? buddha ne svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM eka zabda bhI nahIM kahA, kevala bImArI kA vizleSaNa kiyA aura nidAna kiyA; auSadhi kI vyavasthA kii| buddha ne kahA, maiM eka vaidya hUM; maiM koI dArzanika nahIM huuN| maiM tumhArI bImArI kA vizleSaNa karUMgA, nidAna karUMgA, auSadhi sujhA dUMgA; aura jaba tuma ThIka ho jAoge, tabhI tuma jAnoge ki svAsthya kyA hai| maiM usa saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI na khuuNgaa| svAsthya jAnA jAtA hai, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| bImArI miTAyI jA sakatI hai, bImArI samajhAyI jA sakatI hai, bImArI banAyI jA sakatI hai, bImArI kA ilAja ho sakatA hai-sahI ho sakatA hai, galata ho sakatA hai-bImArI ke sAtha bahuta kucha ho sakatA hai| svAsthya? jaba bImArI nahIM hotI taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vhii| usa tarapha kevala izAre ho sakate haiM, maun| iMgita ho sakate haiM ve bhI pratyakSa nahIM, bar3e prokss| buddha ke dharma ko zUnyavAdI kahA gayA hai| zUnyavAdI unakA dharma hai| lekina isase yaha mata samajha lenA ki zUnya para unakI bAta pUrI ho jAtI hai| nahIM, basa zurU hotI hai| buddha eka aise uttuMga zikhara haiM, jisakA AkhirI zikhara hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| basa thor3I dUra taka hamArI AMkheM jAtI haiM, hamArI AMkhoM kI sImA hai| thor3I dUra taka hamArI gardana uThatI hai, hamArI gardana ke jhukane kI sAmarthya hai| aura buddha khote cale jAte haiM-dUra...himAcchAdita zikhara haiN| bAdaloM ke pAra! unakA prAraMbha to dikhAyI par3atA hai, unakA aMta dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| yahI unakI mahimA hai| aura prAraMbha ko jinhoMne aMta samajha liyA, ve bhUla meM par3a ge| prAraMbha se zurU karanA; lekina jaise-jaise tuma zikhara para uThane lagoge, aura Age, aura Age dikhAyI par3ane lagA, aura Age dikhAyI par3ane lgegaa| __ bahuta loga bole haiN| bahuta logoM ne manuSya ke roga kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai; lekina aisA sacoTa nhiiN| bar3e suMdara DhaMga se logoM ne bAteM kahI haiM, bar3eM gahare pratIka upAya meM lAe haiN| para buddha, buddha ke kahane kA DhaMga hI aura hai| aMdAje-bayAM aura! jisane eka bAra sunA, pakar3A gyaa| jisane eka bAra AMkha se AMkha milA lI, phira bhaTaka na paayaa| jisako buddha kI thor3I sI bhI jhalaka mila gayI, usakA jIvana
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira rUpAMtarita huaa| Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pUrva, jisa dina buddha kA janma huA, ghara meM utsava manAyA jAtA thaa| samrATa ke ghara beTA paidA huA thA, pUrI rAjadhAnI sajI thii| rAtabhara logoM ne dIe jalAe, naace| utsava kA kSaNa thA! bUr3he samrATa ke ghara beTA paidA huA thaa| bar3e dina kI pratIkSA pUrI huI thii| bar3I purAnI abhilASA thI pUre rAjya kii| mAlika bUr3hA hotA jAtA thA aura nae mAlika kI koI khabara na thii| isalie buddha ko siddhArtha nAma diyaa| siddhArtha kA artha hotA hai, abhilASA kA pUrA ho jaanaa| pahale hI dina, jaba dvAra para baiMDa-bAje bajate the, zahanAI bajatI thI, phUla barasAe jAte the mahala meM, cAroM tarapha prasAda baMTatA thA, himAlaya se bhAgA huA eka vRddha tapasvI dvAra para khar3A huA aakr| usakA nAma thA asitaa| samrATa bhI use sammAna karatA thaa| aura kabhI asitA rAjadhAnI nahIM AyA thaa| jaba kabhI jAnA thA to zuddhodana ko, samrATa ko, svayaM usake darzana karane jAnA hotA thaa| aise bacapana ke sAthI the| phira zuddhodana samrATa ho gayA, bAjAra kI duniyA meM ulajha gyaa| asitA mahAtapasvI ho gyaa| usakI khyAti dUra-digaMta taka phaila gyii| asitA ko dvAra para Ae dekhakara zuddhodana ne kahA, Apa, aura yahAM! kyA huA? kaise AnA huA? koI musIbata hai? koI ar3acana hai? kheN| asitA ne kahA, nahIM, koI musIbata nahIM, koI ar3acana nhiiN| tumhAre ghara beTA paidA huA, usake darzana ko AyA huuN| . zuddhodana to samajha na paayaa| saubhAgya kI ghar3I thI yaha ki asitA jaisA tapasvI aura beTe ke darzana ko aayaa| bhAgA gayA aMtaHgRha meN| navajAta zizu ko lekara bAhara A gyaa| asitA jhukA, aura usane zizu ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa| aura kahate haiM, zizu ne apane paira usakI jaTAoM meM ulajhA die| phira taba se AdamI kI jaTAoM meM buddha ke paira ulajhe haiN| phira AdamI chuTakArA nahIM pA skaa| aura asitA haMsane lagA, aura rone bhI lgaa| aura zuddhodana ne pUchA ki isa zubha ghar3I meM Apa rote kyoM haiM? asitA ne kahA, yaha tumhAre ghara jo beTA paidA huA hai, yaha koI sAdhAraNa AtmA nahIM hai; asAdhAraNa hai| kaI sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiN| yaha tamhAre lie hI siddhArtha nahIM haiyaha anaMta-anaMta logoM ke lie siddhArtha hai| anekoM kI abhilASAeM isase pUrI hoNgii| haMsatA hUM, ki isake darzana mila ge| haMsatA hUM, prasanna hUM, ki isane mujha bUr3he kI jaTAoM meM apane paira ulajhA die| yaha saubhAgya kA kSaNa hai! rotA isalie hUM ki jaba yaha kalI khilegI, phUla banegI, jaba diga-digaMta meM isakI suvAsa uThegI, aura isakI suvAsa kI chAyA meM karor3oM loga rAhata leMge, taba maiM na rhuuNgaa| yaha merA zarIra chUTane ke karIba A gyaa| aura eka bar3I anUThI bAta asitA ne kahI hai, vaha yaha ki aba taka AvAgamana se chUTane kI AkAMkSA thI, vaha pUrI bhI ho gayI; Aja pachatAvA hotA hai| eka janma
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano agara aura milatA to isa buddhapuruSa ke caraNoM meM baiThane kI, isakI vANI sanane kI. isakI sugaMdha ko pIne kI, isake naze meM DUbane kI suvidhA ho jaatii| Aja pachatAtA hUM, lekina maiM mukta ho cukA huuN| yaha merA AkhirI avataraNa hai; aba isake bAda deha na dhara skuuNgaa| aba taka sadA hI ceSTA kI thI ki kaba chuTakArA ho isa zarIra se, kaba AvAgamana se...Aja pachatAtA hUM ki agara thor3I dera aura ruka gayA hotaa...| ise tuma thor3A smjho| buddha ke phUla ke khilane ke samaya, asitA cAhatA hai, ki agara mokSa bhI dAMva para lagatA ho to koI harjA nhiiN| taba se paccIsa sau sAla bIta ge| bahuta prajJA-puruSa hue| lekina buddha atulanIya haiN| aura unakI atulanIyatA isameM hai ki unhoMne isa sadI ke lie dharma diyA, aura Ane vAle bhaviSya ke lie dharma diyaa| kRSNa kI bAta kitanI hI samajhAkara kahI jAe, isa sadI ke lie maujUM nahIM baitthtii| phAsalA bar3A ho gayA hai| bar3A aMtarAla par3a gayA hai| kRSNa ne jinase kahA thA unake manoM meM, aura jinake mana Aja use suneMge, bar3A aMtara hai| buddha kI kucha bAta aisI hai, ki aisA lagatA hai abhI-abhI unhoMne khii| buddha kI bAta ko samasAmayika banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai; vaha samasAmayika hai, vaha kaMTemprerI hai| kRSNa para bolo, to kRSNa ko khIMcakara lAnA par3atA hai bIsavIM sadI meM; buddha ko nahIM lAnA pdd'taa| buddha jaise khar3e hI haiM, bIsavIM sadI meM hI khar3e haiN| aura aisA aneka sadiyoM taka rhegaa| kyoMki manuSya ne jo hone kA DhaMga aMgIkAra kara liyA hai, buddhi kA, vaha aba Thaharane ko hai; vaha aba jAne ko nahIM hai| aura usake sAtha hI buddha kA mArga Thaharane ko hai| dhammapada unakA vizleSaNa hai| unhoMne jo jIvana kI samasyAoM kI gaharI chAnabIna kI hai, usakA vizleSaNa hai| eka-eka zabda ko gaura se samajhane kI koziza krnaa| kyoMki ye koI siddhAMta nahIM haiM jina para tuma zraddhA kara lo| ye to niSpattiyAM haiM, prayoga kii| agara tuma bhI inake sAtha vicAra karoge to hI inheM pakar3a paaoge| yaha AMkha baMda karake svIkAra kara lene kA savAla nahIM hai; yaha to bar3e soca-vicAra, manana kA savAla hai| sAdhAraNataH AdamI kI jiMdagI kyA hai? kucha sapane! kucha TUTe-phUTe spne| kucha abhI bhI sAbita, bhaviSya kI AzA meM attke| AdamI kI jiMdagI kyA hai? atIta ke khaMDahara, bhaviSya kI kalpanAeM! AdamI kA pUrA honA kyA hai? cale jAte haiM, uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, kAma karate haiM--kucha pakkA patA nahIM, kyoM? kucha sApha jAhira nahIM, kahAM jA rahe haiM? bahuta jaldI meM bhI jA rahe haiN| bar3I pahuMcane kI tIvra utkaMThA hai, lekina kucha pakkA nahIM, kahAM pahuMcanA cAhate haiM? kisa tarapha jAte ho? kala meM eka gIta par3hatA thA sAhirakAH na koI jAdA na koI maMjila na rozanI kA surAga bhaTaka rahI hai khalAoM meM jiMdagI merI 10
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira na koI rAstA; na koI maMjila; rozanI kA surAga bhI nahIM; koI eka kiraNa bhI nhiiN| aura pUrI jiMdagI aMdherI ghATiyoM meM, zUnya meM bhaTaka rahI hai| . bhaTaka rahI hai khalAoM meM jiMdagI merI aisI hI manuSya kI dazA hai sadA se| bahuta sI jhUThI maMjileM bhI tuma banA lete ho| rAhata ke lie kucha to cAhie! satya bahuta kar3avA hai| aura agara satya ke sAtha tuma khar3e ho jAo, to khar3e honA bhI muzkila mAlUma hogaa| sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne kahA hai ki AdamI binA jhUTha ke jI nahIM sktaa| jhUTha sahArA hai| to hama jhUThI maMjileM banA lete haiN| asalI maMjila kA to koI patA nhiiN| binA maMjila ke jInA asNbhv| kaise jIoge binA maMjila ke? agara yaha pakkA hI ho jAe ki patA hI nahIM kahAM jA rahe haiM, to paira kaise uTheMge? yAtrA kaise hogI? to hama kalpita maMjila banA lete haiM, eka jhUThI maMjila banA lete haiN| usase rAhata mila jAtI hai, lagatA hai kahIM jA rahe haiN| koI rAstA nahIM hai| kyoMki jhaThI maMjiloM ke kahIM koI rAste hote haiM! jaba maMjila hI jhUThI hai, to rAstA kaise ho sakatA hai? to phira hama rAstA bhI banA lete haiN| rAstA banA lete haiM, maMjila banA lete haiM-saba kalpita, saba mana ke jAla, saba sapane! aura aise apane ko bhara lete haiN| aura lagatA hai zUnya bhara gayA, jiMdagI bar3I bharI-pUrI hai| koI kucha dina hue cala bsaa| eka mitra ne Akara kahA ki Apako patA calA, phalA-phalAM vyakti cala base? bar3I bharI-pUrI jiMdagI thI! maiMne pUchA, ruko| cala base, ThIka; usameM to kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina bharI-pUrI jiMdagI thI, yaha tumase kisane kahA? zAyada unhoMne socakara kahA bhI nahIM thaa| thor3e jhijhake; kahA, maiM to aise hI kaha rahA thaa| kahane kI bAta thii| para maiMne kahA, kahA taba tuma bhI socate hooge ki bar3I bharI-pUrI jiMdagI thii| maiM unako jAnatA huuN| aura agara tuma mujhase pUcho to kucha bhI nahIM huA, kyoMki ve mare hue hI the| aba marA huA mara jAe, isameM kauna sI bar3I ghaTanA ho gyii| jiMdA ve kabhI the nhiiN| kyoMki jiMdagI to satya ke sAtha hI upalabdha hotI hai, aura koI jiMdagI nahIM hai| lekina jo jhUTha ko sAtha jI rahA hai, vaha bhI socatA hai, jiMdagI bharI-pUrI hai| kitane jhUTha tumane banA rakhe haiM! lar3akA bar3A hogA, zAdI hogI, bacce hoMge, dhana kamAegA, yaza pAegA, aura tuma mara rahe ho! aura tumhAre bApa bhI aise hI mare, ki tuma bar3e hooge, ki zAdI hogI, ki dhana kmaaoge| aura tumhArA lar3akA bhI aise hI mregaa| jiMdagI bar3I bharI-pUrI jA rahI hai! bApa beTe ke lie mara jAtA hai| beTA apane beTe ke lie mara jAtA hai| aisA eka-dUsare para marate cale jAte haiN| koI jItA nhiiN| maranA itanA AsAna, jInA itanA ktthin| loga socate haiM, mauta bar3I dustara hai| galata socate haiN| mauta meM kyA dustaratA hai? 11
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kSaNa meM mara jAte ho| jiMdagI dustara hai| sattara sAla jInA hotA hai| aura binA jhUTha ke tuma jInA nahIM jAnate ho, to tuma hajAra taraha ke jhUTha khar3e kara lete ho-yaza, pada, pratiSThA, saphalatA, dhn| jaba inase cuka jAte ho to dharma, mokSa, svarga, paramAtmA, AtmA, dhyAna, smaadhi| para tuma kucha na kucha...tAki apane ko bhare rkho| aura dhyAna rakhanA, buddha kA sArA jora jhUTha se khAlI ho jAne para hai| satya se bharanA thor3e hI par3atA hai| jhUTha se khAlI hue to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI satya hai| gayI bImArI, jo bacA vahI svAsthya hai| lekina kitane hI logoM ne jagAne kI koziza kI hai, tuma jAgate nhiiN| AdamI kA jhUTha ko paidA karane kA abhyAsa itanA gaharA hai ki vaha buddha ke AsapAsa bhI-buddha bhI maujUda hoM jagAne ko to unake AsapAsa bhI-apanI nIMda kI suvidhA juTA letA hai| buddha jagAte haiM; tuma unake jagAne kI ceSTA ko bhI nazA banA lete ho| tuma hara cIja meM se zarAba nikAla lete ho| aisI koI cIja nahIM hai jisameM se tuma zarAba na nikAla lo| isalie to buddha Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM; buddhapuruSa paidA hote haiM, vidA ho jAte haiM; tuma apanI jagaha aDiga khar3e rahate ho, tuma apane jhUTha se haTate nhiiN| zAyada, buddhapuruSoM ne jo kahA usako bhI tuma apane jhUTha meM sammilita kara lete ho| kyA hai tumhAre jhUTha kA rAja? ahNkaar| ahaMkAra sarAsara jhUTha hai| aisI koI cIja kahIM hai nhiiN| tuma ho nahIM, sirpha eka bhrAMti ho; hai to puurnn| sArA astitva ikaTThA hai| yaha bhrAMti hai ki tuma alaga ho| ___ kala hI eka mitra se maiMne kahA ki aba jaago| to unhoMne kahA ki koziza bahuta karatA hUM, mana niMdA se bhI bhara jAtA hai apane prati; aparAdhI bhI mAlUma hotA hUM; beImAna bhI mAlUma par3atA hUM-kyoMki jo karanA cAhie mAlUma hai, samajha meM AtA hai, aura nahIM kara rahA huuN| to maiMne unase kahA, tuma eka hI kRpA karo, yaha karane kA khayAla chor3a do| kyoMki usane paidA kiyA, vahI zvAsa le rahA hai, tuma karanA bhI usI para chor3a do| unhoMne kahA ki janma usane diyA, itanA taka to maiM mAna sakatA hUM; lekina bAkI aura kAma vahI kara rahA hai, yaha nahIM mAna sktaa| yaha to maiM mAna hI nahIM sakatA ki beImAnI bhI vahI kara rahA hai| aba yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| hameM bhI lagegA ki becArA, dhArmika bAta to kaha rahA hai yaha vyakti, ki beImAnI kaise paramAtmA para chor3a dUM? lekina nahIM, savAla yaha nahIM hai| ahaMkAra...! yaha koI paramAtmA ko bacAne kI ceSTA nahIM hai ki paramAtmA para beImAnI kaise sauMpa dUM; yaha bhI ahaMkAra ko bacAne kI ceSTA hai| dhyAna rakhanA ki jaba beImAnI tuma karoge, to ImAnadArI bhI tuma hI kroge| lekina jaba janma bhI tumhArA apanA nahIM hai aura mauta bhI tumhArI apanI nahIM hai, to donoM ke bIca meM tumhArA apanA kucha kaise ho sakatA hai? jaba donoM chora parAe haiM, jaba janma ke pahale koI 12.
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira aura ke hAtha meM tuma ho, mauta ke bAda kisI aura ke hAtha meM, to yaha bIca kI thor3I sI jo ghar3iyAM haiM, inameM tuma apane ko soca lete ho apane hAtha meM, vahIM bhrAMti ho jAtI hai| vahI ahaMkAra tumheM jagane nahIM detA / vahI ahaMkAra sone kI nayI tarakIbeM, vyavasthAeM khoja letA hai| isalie buddhapuruSa Ate haiN| unake tIra ThIka tarakasa se tumhAre hRdaya kI tarapha nikalate haiN| para tuma bacA jAte ho / hajAroM khijra paidA kara cukI hai nasla Adama kI AdamI ne kitane buddhapuruSa paidA kie ! hajAroM khijra - paigaMbara, tIrthaMkara ! hajAroM khijra paidA para cukI hai nasla Adama kI ye saba taslIma lekina AdamI aba taka bhaTakatA hai yaha saba taslIma, yaha saba svIkAra ki hajAroM buddhapuruSa hue haiN| para isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? AdamI aba taka bhaTakatA hai| AdamI bhaTakanA cAhatA hai / kahatA to AdamI yahI hai ki bhaTakanA nahIM caahtaa| kahate to tuma mere pAsa yahI ho, zAMta honA cAhate haiM, satya honA cAhate haiM, sarala honA cAhate haiN| lekina saca meM tuma honA cAhate ho? yA ki saralatA ke nAma para tuma nayI jaTilatA khoja rahe ho ? yA satya ke nAma para tumane nae jhUThoM kI talAza zurU kI hai? yA zAMti ke nAma para aba tumane eka nayA roga pAlA ? aba tuma zAMti ke nAma para azAMta hone ko utsuka hue ho ? sAdhAraNa AdamI azAMta hotA hai sirpha; zAMti kI to kama se kama ciMtA nahIM hotI / aba tuma zAMti ke lie bhI ciMtita hue| purAnI azAMti to barakarAra, aba tuma aura dhana karoge usameM, guNanaphala karoge / aba tuma kahoge ki zAMti bhI caahie| aba eka nayI azAMti jur3I, ki zAMti nahIM hai| jhUTha to tuma the; aba tuma kahate ho, satya khojeNge| aba tuma satya ke nAma para kucha nae jhUTha IjAda karoge - svarga ke, mokSa ke, narka ke, paramAtmA ke, AkAza ke / maMdiroM meM jAo, svargoM ke nakze TaMge haiM- pahalA svarga, dUsarA svarga; pahalA - khaMDa, dUsarA khaMDa, tIsarA khaMDa, saca khaMDa taka; nakze TaMge hue haiN| "AdamI kI mUr3hatA kI koI sImA hai, koI aMta hai ! apane ghara kA nakzA bhI tumase banegA nhiiN| apanA bhI nakzA tuma banA na sakoge ki tuma kyA ho, kahAM ho, kauna ho; tumane svarga ke nakze banA lie ! eka dukAna para eka zikArI kucha sAmAna kharIda rahA thA / aphrIkA jA rahA thA zikAra krne| kahIM jaMgala meM bhaTaka na jAe, isalie usane eka yaMtra kharIdA : dizAsUcaka yaMtra, kaeNmpAsa / aura to saba ThIka thA, usane kholakara dekhA, lekina kaeNmpAsa meM pIche eka AInA bhI lagA thA / yaha usakI samajha meM na aayaa| kyoMki yaha koI kaeNmpAsa hai yA kisI strI kA sAja-zrRMgAra kA sAmAna ? isameM AInA kisalie lagA hai? yaha dizAsUcaka yaMtra hai, isameM AIne kI kyA jarUrata? usane dukAnadAra se 13
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pUchA ki aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina yaha merI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki isameM AInA kyoM lagA hai? dukAnadAra ne kahA, yaha isalie ki jaba tuma bhaTaka jAo, to kaeNmpAsa to batAegA sthAna; AIne meM tuma dekha lenA tAki patA cala jAe-kauna bhaTaka gayA hai? kahAM bhaTaka gae ho yaha to kaeNmpAsa se patA cala jAegA, lekina kauna bhaTaka gayA hai...! apanA patA nahIM hai, svarga ke nakze banA die haiN| vivAda cala rahe haiM logoM ke-kitane narka hote haiM? hiMdU kahate haiM, tiin| jaina kahate haiM, saat| buddha ne bar3I majAka kI hai, unhoMne kahA, sAta sau| yaha majAka kI hai, kyoMki buddha ko jarA bhI utsukatA nahIM hai isa taraha kI mUr3hatAoM meN| lekina majAka bhI nahIM samajha pAte log| buddha ke mAnane vAle haiM jo kahate haiM ki nahIM, sAta sau hI hote haiM, isIlie khe| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sAta hjaar| AdamI satya se bhI jhUTha khoja letA hai| isalie AdamI bhaTakatA hai| buddha bar3e zuddha khojI haiN| unakI khoja bar3I nirdoss| ghara chor3A to jitane guru upalabdha the, sabake pAsa ge| guru unase thaka gae; kyoMki asalI ziSya A jAe tabhI patA calatA hai ki guru guru hai yA nhiiN| jhUThe ziSya hoM sAtha, to patA hI nahIM cltaa| loga mujhase pUchate haiM Akara, ki asalI guru kA kaise patA cale? maiM unako kahatA hUM, tuma phikra na kro| agara tuma asalI ziSya ho, patA cala jaaegaa| nakalI guru tumase bacegA, bhAgegA, ki yaha calA A rahA hai asalI ziSya, yaha jhaMjhaTa khar3I kregaa| tuma guru kI phikra hI chor3a do| asalI ziSya agara tuma ho, to nakalI guru tumhAre pAsa TikegA hI nhiiN| tuma Tike rahanA, vahI bhAga jaaegaa| jibrAna kI kahAnI hai ki eka AdamI gAMva-gAMva kahatA phiratA thA ki mujhe svarga kA patA hai, jinako AnA ho mere sAtha A jaao| koI AtA nahIM thA, kyoMki logoM ko hajAra dUsare kAma haiM, koI svarga jAne kI itanI jaldI vaise bhI kisI ko nahIM hai| loga svargIya to majabUrI meM hote haiN| jaba hAtha-paira hI nahIM calate aura loga maraghaTa para pahuMcA Ate haiM, taba svargIya hote haiN| koI svargIya hone ko rAjI nahIM thaa| loga kahate, ApakI bAta sunate haiM, jaMcatI hai; jaba jarUrata hogI taba upayoga kareMge, magara abhI kRpA kareM, abhI...abhI hameM jAnA nhiiN| eka gAMva meM aisA huA...usa AdamI kA khUba dhaMdhA calatA thaa| kyoMki jinako svarga nahIM jAnA, unako bacane ke lie bhI guru ko kucha guru-dakSiNA denI par3atI thii| vaha A jAe gAMva meM aura samajhAe, to usakI kucha sevA bhI karanI par3atI, paira bhI par3ane pdd'te| ve kahate, tuma bilakula ThIka ho, magara abhI hama sAdhAraNajana, abhI saMsAra meM ulajhe haiM; jaba kabhI sulajheMge, jarUra ApakI bAta kA khayAla kreNge| rakha lete haiM samhAlakara hRdaya meN| to guru kA dhaMdhA bhI calatA thaa| na kabhI koI jhaMjhaTa 14
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira AyI thI, na kucha! eka gAMva meM upadrava ho gyaa| eka asalI ziSya mila gyaa| usane kahA, acchA, tumheM patA hai! pakkA patA hai? bilakula pakkA patA hai| kyoMki abhI taka koI jhaMjhaTa AyI nahIM thii| usane kahA, acchA, maiM calatA huuN| kitane dina lageMge pahuMcane meM? taba jarA guru ghabar3AyA ki yaha jarA upadravI mAlUma par3atA hai| paira chuo, bAta ThIka hai| sAtha calane kI bAta! magara aba sabake sAmane manA bhI nahIM kara skaa| usane kahA, dekheMge, bhaTakAeMge sAla do sAla, bhAga jAegA apane aap| chaha sAla bIta ge| vaha unake pIche hI par3A hai| vaha kahatA hai ki kaba AegA? abhI taka AyA nhiiN| eka dina usa guru ne kahA, tere hAtha jor3atA hU~, bhaiyA! tU jaba taka na milA thA hamako bhI patA thA; aba tere kAraNa hamArA bhI...! asalI ziSya mila jAe, to phira guru apane aap...|| duniyA meM nakalI guru haiM, kyoMki nakalI ziSyoM kI bar3I saMkhyA hai| nakalI guru to bAiprADakTa haiN| ve sIdhe paidA nahIM hote| nakalI ziSya unheM paidA kara letA hai| buddha sabhI guruoM ke pAsa ge| guru ghabar3A ge| kyoMki yaha vyakti nizcita prAmANika thaa| jo unhoMne kahA, vaha isane itanI pUrNatA se kiyA ki unako bhI dayA Ane lagI, ki yaha to hamane bhI nahIM kiyA hai! koI karatA hI nahIM thA, taba taka bAta ThIka thii| isa para dayA Ane lgii| isase yaha bhI na kaha sakate the ki tumane pUrA nahIM kiyA, isalie upalabdha nahIM ho rahA hai| isane pUrA-pUrA kiyaa| usameM to rattI bhara kamI nahIM rkhii| guruoM ne hAtha jor3akara kahA ki basa, hama yahAM taka tumheM batA sakate the, isake Age hameM khuda bhI patA nahIM hai|| sAre guruoM ko buddha ne cukA ddaalaa| eka guru sAbita na huaa| taba sivAya isake koI rAstA na rahA ki khuda khojeN| aura isIlie buddha kI bAtoM meM bar3I tAjagI hai, kyoMki unhoMne khuda khojaa| kisI guru se nahIM pAyA thaa| kisI se sunakara nahIM doharAyA thaa| phira khuda khoja para nikale-nitAMta akele, binA kisI sahAre ke| zAstra dhokhA de gae, guru dhokhA de gae, saba pIche haTa gae, akelI raha gayA khojii| aisA hI hotA hai| jaba tumhArI khoja asalI hogI, tuma pAoge zAstra kAma nahIM dete| zAstra tabhI taka kAma dete haiM jaba taka tuma unakA bhajana-pATha karate ho| basa tabhI tk| agara tumane yAtrA zurU kI, tuma tatkSaNa pAoge zAstra meM hajAra galatiyAM haiN| honI hI caahie| kyoMki hajAroM sAla taka hajAroM loga use doharAte rahe haiM, banAte rahe haiN| usameM bahuta kucha chUTa gayA hai, bahuta kucha jur3a gayA hai| lekina yaha to patA tumheM tabhI calegA jaba tuma yAtrA kroge| ___ eka tuma nakzA lie ghara meM baiThe ho, usakI tuma pUjA karate ho to kaise patA calegA? yAtrA para nikalo taba tumheM patA calegA-are, isa nakze meM nadI batAyI hai, yahAM koI nadI nahIM hai! isa nakze meM pahAr3a batAyA hai, yahAM koI pahAr3a nahIM hai! 15:
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano isa nakze meM kahA hai bAeM mur3anA, bAeM mur3o to gaDDhA hai| yAtrA hotI nahIM / dAeM mur3o to hI ho sakatI hai| jaba tuma yAtrA para nikaloge tabhI parIkSA hotI hai tumhAre nakzoM kI / usake binA koI parIkSA nhiiN| jo bhI yAtrA para gae, unhoMne zAstra ko sadA kama paayaa| jo bhI yAtrA para gae, unhoMne guruoM ko kama pAyA / jo bhI yAtrA para gae, unheM eka bAta anivAryarUpeNa patA calI ki pratyeka ko apanA mArga svayaM hI khojanA par3atA hai| dUsare se sahArA mila jAe, bahuta / para koI dUsarA tumheM mArga nahIM de sktaa| kyoMki dUsarA jisa mArga para calA thA, tuma usa para kabhI bhI na cloge| vaha usake lie thA / vaha usakA thaa| vaha usake svabhAva meM anukUla baiThatA thA / aura pratyeka vyakti advitIya hai| buddha ne yaha ghoSaNA kI ki pratyeka vyakti advitIya hai| isalie eka hI rAjapatha para sabhI nahIM jA sakate, sabakI apanI pagaDaMDI hogii| isalie sadaguru tumheM rAstA nahIM detA, kevala rAste ko samajhane kI parakha detA hai / sadaguru tumheM vistAra ke nakze nahIM detA, kevala rozanI detA hai, tAki tuma khuda vistAra dekha sako, nakze taya kara sko| kyoMki nakze roja badala rahe haiN| jiMdagI koI thira bAta nahIM hai, jar3a nahIM hai| jiMdagI pravAha hai| jo kala thA vaha Aja nahIM hai, jo Aja hai vaha kala nahIM hogaa| sadaguru tumheM prakAza detA hai, rozanI detA hai, dIyA detA hai hAtha meM ki yaha dIyA le lo, aba tuma khuda khojo aura nikala jaao| aura dhyAna rakhanA; khuda khojane se jo milatA hai, vahI milatA hai| jo dUsarA de de, vaha milA huA hai hI nhiiN| dUsare kA diyA chInA jA sakatA hai| khuda kA khojA bhara nahIM chInA jA sktaa| aura jo china vaha koI adhyAtma hai ? jo chInA na jA sake, vahI / pahalI gAthA : 'mana sabhI pravRttiyoM kA purogAmI hai; mana unakA pradhAna hai, ve manomaya haiN| yadi koI doSayukta mana se bolatA hai yA karma karatA hai, to dukha usakA anusaraNa vaise hI karatA hai jaise gAr3I kA cakkA khIMcane vAle bailoM ke paira kA / ' choTA sUtra, para bar3A dUragAmI / dhyAna rakhanA, buddha kisI zAstra ko nahIM doharA rahe haiM / buddha se zAstra paidA ho rahA hai I 'mana sabhI pravRttiyoM kA purogAmI hai / ' koI bhI vRtti uThatI hai... rAha para tuma khar3e ho, eka suMdara kAra niklii| kyA huA tumhAre mana meM? eka chApa par3I / eka kAlI kAra nikalI, eka pratibiMba guuNjaa| kAra ke nikalane se vAsanA paidA nahIM hotI - agara tuma dekhate raho aura tumhArA dekhanA aisA hI taTastha ho jaise kaimare kI AMkha hotI hai| kaimare ke sAmane se bhI kAra nikala jAe, vaha phoTo bhI utAra degA, to bhI kAra kharIdane nahIM jaaegaa| aura na 16
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira socegA ki kAra kharIdanI hai| agara tuma vahAM khar3e ho aura kaimare jaisI tumhArI AMkha hai-tumane sirpha dekhA, kAlI kAra gujara gyii| citra banA, gyaa| eka chAyA AyI, gayI- kucha bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina jaba yaha kAlI chAyA kAra kI tumhAre bhItara se nikala rahI hai, taba tumhAre mana meM eka kAmanA jagI-aisI kAra mere pAsa ho! mana meM eka vikAra utthaa| eka lahara uThI-jaise pAnI meM kisI ne kaMkar3a pheMkA aura lahara utthii| kAra to jA cukI, aba lahara tumhAre sAtha hai| aba yaha lahara tumheM claaegii| tuma dhana kamAne meM lagoge, yA tuma corI karane meM lagoge, yA kisI kI jeba kaattoge| aba tuma kucha kroge| aba vRtti ne tumheM pkdd'aa| aba vRtti tumhArI kabhI krodha karavAegI, agara koI bAdhA ddaalegaa| agara koI mArga meM AegA to tuma hiMsA karane ko utArU ho jAoge, marane-mArane ko utArU ho jaaoge| agara koI sahArA degA to tuma mitra ho jAoge, koI bAdhA degA to zatru ho jaaoge| aba tumhArI rAteM isI sapane se bhara jaaeNgii| basa yaha kAra tumhAre AsapAsa ghUmane lgegii| jaba taka yaha na ho jAe, tumheM caina na milegaa| aura majA yaha hai ki varSoM kI mehanata ke bAda jisa dina yaha tumhArI ho jAegI, tuma acAnaka pAoge, kAra to apanI ho gayI, lekina aba? ina varSoM kI becainI kA abhyAsa ho gyaa| aba becainI nahIM chodd'tii| kAra to apanI ho gayI, lekina becainI nahIM jAtI, kyoMki becainI kA abhyAsa ho gyaa| ____ aba tuma isa becainI ke lie nayA koI yAtrA-patha khojoge| bar3A makAna banAnA hai! hIre-javAharAta kharIdane haiM! aba tuma kucha aura karoge, kyoMki aba becainI tumhArI Adata ho gyii| aura aba isa becainI kA tuma kyA karoge? sAloM taka becainI ko samhAlA, kAra to mila gayI; lekina aba kAra kA milanA na milanA barAbara hai| aba yaha becainI pakar3a gyii| ___ isIlie to dhanI bahuta loga ho jAte haiM aura dhanI nahIM ho paate| kyoMki jaba ve dhranI hote haiM, taba taka becainI kA abhyAsa ho gayA unkaa| jaba taka dhanI hue taba taka caina se na raha sake, socA ki jaba dhanI ho jAeMge taba caina se raha leNge| lekina caina koI itanI AsAna bAta hai! agara becainI kA abhyAsa ghanA ho gayA, to dhanI to tuma ho jAoge, becainI kahAM jAegI? taba aura dhanI hone kI daur3a lagatI hai| aura mana kahatA hai, aura dhanI ho jAeM, phir...| lekina sArA jAla mana kA hai| buddha ne apanI eka-eka vRtti ko jAMcA aura pAyA ki vRtti mana ke sarovara meM uThI lahara hai| vRtti kA matalaba hI lahara hotA hai| vaha mana kA kaMpa jAnA hai| agara mana niSkaMpa raha pAe to koI vRtti paidA nahIM hotii| agara mana kaMpa gayA, to vRtti paidA ho jAtI hai| phira koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki kisa cIja se kaMpatA hai| Aja se DhAI hajAra sAla pahale buddha ke samaya meM kAra to nahIM thI, to kaI 17
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano nAsamajha socate haiM ki taba bar3I zAMti thI; kyoMki kAra nahIM thI, to kAra kI to ciMtA paidA nahIM ho sakatI thii| havAI jahAja nahIM thA, to havAI jahAja kharIdanA hai isakI ciMtA to paidA nahIM ho sakatI thii| lekina tuma galatI meM ho| ciMtAeM itanI hI thiiN| kyoMki kisI ke pAsa zAnadAra bailagAr3I thI, bagghI thI, vaha ciMtA paidA karavAtI thii| kisI ke pAsa zAnadAra ghor3A thA, vaha ciMtA paidA karavAtA thaa| ciMtA ke lie viSaya se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma lahara sarovara meM uThAne ke lie eka kaMkar3a pheMko yA kohinUra hIrA pheMko, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kohinUra hIrA bhI vRtti uThAtA hai, sAdhAraNa kaMkar3a bhI utanI hI vRtti uThAtA hai, utanI hI lahara uThAtA hai| pAnI phikara nahIM karatA ki tumane kohinUra pheMkA ki kaMkar3a pheNkaa| kucha pheMkA, basa itanA kAphI hai| mana ne kucha bhI pheMkA aura upadrava zurU huaa| _ 'mana sabhI pravRttiyoM kA purogAmI hai; mana unakA pradhAna hai; ve manomaya haiN| yadi koI doSayukta mana se bolatA hai yA karma karatA hai, to dukha usakA anusaraNa vaise hI karatA hai jaise gAr3I kA cakkA khIMcane vAle bailoM ke paira kaa|' __buddha ne eka sUtra pAyAH jIvana meM dukha hai| hama bhI jIvana meM dukhI haiN| aura jaba hameM dukha pakar3atA hai to hama pUchate haiM, kisane dukha paidA kiyA? kauna merA dukha paidA kara rahA hai-patnI, pati, beTA, bApa, mitra, samAja? kauna merA dukha paidA kara rahA hai-Arthika-vyavasthA, sAmAjika-DhAMcA? kauna merA dukha paidA kara rahA hai? mArksa se pUcho to vaha kahatA hai, dukha paidA ho rahA hai kyoMki samAja kA Arthika DhAMcA galata hai| garIbI hai, amIrI hai, isalie dukha paidA ho rahA hai| ___ phrAyaDa se pUcho to vaha kahatA hai, dukha isalie paidA ho rahA hai ki manuSya ko agara usakI vRttiyoM ke prati pUrA khulA chor3a diyA jAe, to vaha jaMgalI jAnavara jaisA ho jAtA hai| dukha paidA hogA usse| sabhyatA naSTa ho jaaegii| agara use samajhAyAbujhAyA jAe, taiyAra kiyA jAe, pariSkRta kiyA jAe, to damana ho jAtA hai| damana hone se dukha paidA hotA hai| isalie phrAyaDa ne kahA, dukha kabhI bhI na mittegaa| agara AdamI ko bilakula khalA chor3a do, to mAra-kATa ho jAegI; kyoMki AdamI ke bhItara hajAra taraha kI jAnavarI vRttiyAM haiN| agara dabAo, DhaMga kA banAo, sajjana banAo, to damana ho jAtA hai| damana hotA hai, to dukha hotA rahatA hai, vRttiyAM pUrI nahIM ho paatiiN| pUrI karo to musIbata, na pUrI karo to musiibt|| to phrAyaDa ne to aMta meM kahA ki AdamI jaisA hai, kabhI sukhI ho hI nahIM sktaa| sukha asaMbhava hai| phrAyaDa aura mArksa, inakA vizleSaNa hI agara akelA vizleSaNa hotA to pakkA hai ki AdamI kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki rUsa meM garIba-amIra miTa gae, lekina dukha nahIM mittaa| garIba-amIra miTa gae, to dUsare varga khar3e ho ge| koI
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira pada para hai, koI pada para nahIM hai| koI kamyunisTa pArTI meM hai, koI kamyunisTa pArTI meM nahIM hai| jo pada para hai, vaha itanA zaktizAlI ho gayA hai jitanA dhanI purAne dinoM meM kabhI bhI na thaa| aura jo pada para nahIM hai, vaha itanA nirbala ho gayA hai jitanA bhUkhA, bhikhamaMgA, garIba kabhI nahIM thaa| dhanI ke hAtha meM itanI tAkata kabhI nahIM thI jitanI rUsa meM padAdhikArI ke hAtha meM haiN| saMgharSa vahIM kA vahIM khar3A hai| bheda vahIM kA vahIM khar3A hai| varga nae bana gae, purAne miTe to| kucha aisA lagatA hai, AdamI bImArI badalatA jAtA hai| krAMtiyoM ke nAma se kevala bImArI badalatI hai, kucha bhI badalatA nhiiN| Upara ke DhaMga badalate haiM, bhItara kA roga jArI rahatA hai| saba krAMtiyAM vyartha ho gayI haiM; sirpha buddha kI eka krAMti abhI bhI sArthakatA rakhatI hai| buddha kahate haiM, tumhAre mana meM hI kAraNa hai| bAhara khojane gae, pahalA kadama hI galata par3a gyaa| aba tuma ThIka kabhI na ho paaoge| tumhAre mana meM hI dukha kA kAraNa hai| jaba bhI tuma kisI ko dukha denA cAhate ho, tuma dukha paaoge| jaba bhI tuma dukha dene kI AkAMkSA se bhare kisI vicAra ke pIche jAte ho, tuma dukha ke bIja bo rahe ho| dUsare ko dukha milegA yA nahIM milegA, tumheM dukha jarUra milegaa| tuma agara Aja dukha pA rahe ho, to buddha kahate haiM, kala boe bIjoM kA phala hai| aura agara kala tuma cAhate ho dukha na pAo, to Aja kRpA karanA, Aja bIja mata bonaa| __- 'yadi koI doSayukta mana se bolatA hai, socatA hai, vyavahAra karatA hai, yA vaise karma karatA hai, to dukha usakA anusaraNa vaise hI karatA hai jaise gAr3I jAtI hai to bailoM ke pIche cAka cale Ate haiN|' ___tumhAre mana meM agara kisI ko bhI dukha dene kA jarA sA bhI bhAva hai, to tuma apane lie bIja bo rahe ho| kyoMki tumhAre mana meM jo dukha dene kA bIja hai, vaha tumhAre hI mana kI bhUmi meM giregA, kisI dUsare ke mana kI bhUmi meM nahIM gira sktaa| bIja to tumhAre bhItara hai, vRkSa bhI tumhAre bhItara hI hogaa| phala bhI tumhIM bhogoge| . agara bahuta gaura se dekhA jAe, to jaba tuma dUsare ko dukha denA cAhate ho, taba tumane apane ko dukha denA zurU kara hI diyaa| tuma dukhI hone zurU ho hI ge| tuma krodhita ho, kisI para krodha karake use naSTa karanA cAhate ho; use tuma karoge yA nahIM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai, lekina tumane apane ko naSTa karanA zurU kara diyaa| buddha kahate the, krodha se bar3I koI mUr3hatA nahIM hai| dUsare ke kasUra ke lie tuma apane ko daMDa dete ho| eka AdamI ne tumheM gAlI dI, kasUra usakA hogA, aba krodhita tuma ho rahe ho--daMDa tuma apane ko de rahe ho, kasUra usakA thaa| isase jyAdA mUr3hatA aura kyA ho sakatI hai? usane gAlI dI, usakI samasyA hai; tuma kyoM bIca meM Ate ho? tuma gAlI mata lo| lene para nirbhara hai| lenA Avazyaka nahIM hai| Apa majhe gAlI de sakate haiM, lekina lene para thor3e hI majabUra kara sakate haiN| denA Apake 19
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano basa meM hai, lenA mere basa meM hai| usa mAlakiyata ko mujhase koI kabhI nahIM chIna sktaa| maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki nahIM letA, phira tuma kyA karoge? tumhArI gAlI tumhI para lauTa jaaegii| tumane gAlI dene ke lie jo taiyArI meM dukha bhogA, vaha bhogA; aba gAlI lauTegI taba tuma jo dukha bhogoge, vaha bhogoge| jaba hama kisI cIja ko apane mana ke bhItara le lete haiM, tabhI vaha sakriya ho jAtI hai| aura dUsare se lene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; tuma apane bhItara hI itane dukha ke bIja paidA karate rahate ho| akAraNa! ____ maiM kalakatte meM eka mitra ke ghara mehamAna hotA thaa| unake pAsa sabase bar3hiyA koThI hai kalakatte meN| thI kahanA cAhie, aba nahIM hai| aba eka dUsarI koThI khar3I ho gayI, par3osa meM hI khar3I ho gyii| jaba maiM unake ghara mehamAna hotA thA, to ve hamezA apane makAna meM mujhe le jaate| kaI bAra dikhA cuke the, magara phira-phira dikhaate| unakA rasa khatama nahIM hotA thaa| svimiMga-pUla, bagIcA-saba dikhaate| unakI Adata thI, yaha mAnakara maiM jaba bhI ve dikhAte phira isa taraha utsukatA letA jaise kabhI nahIM dekhA hai| magara AkhirI bAra jaba unake ghara gayA, to unhoMne makAna.na dikhaayaa| maiM thor3A hairAna huA, kyA yaha AdamI badala gayA! maiMne pUchA ki kyA mAmalA hai, makAna nahIM dikhalAiegA? kahane lage, kyA khAka dikhalAeM! kyA huA? dekhate nahIM ki bagala meM eka bar3A makAna khar3A ho gayA? jaba taka isase bar3I koThI na kara lUM taba taka aba caina nahIM! aba kyA dikhAnA hai! . inakA makAna vaise kA vaisA hI hai, kyoMki bagala ke makAna ne inake makAna meM kucha pharka nahIM kiyA hai| inakA makAna ThIka utanA hI suMdara hai jaisA thaa| lekina bagala meM eka makAna khar3A ho gayA! bar3I lakIra kisI ne khIMca dI, inakI lakIra choTI ho gayI, binA chue| kisI ne chuA nahIM, hAtha nahIM lagAyA; magara bagala meM eka lakIra khar3I ho gyii| __ unakI patnI ne mujhase kahA ki kucha samajhAie inako; na sote haiM, na caina! inakI chAtI para bojha ho gayA hai vaha bagala kA mkaan| bagala ke makAna vAle ko zAyada patA bhI na ho ki koI jalA-bhuMjA jA rahA hai, ki koI marA jA rahA hai| magara isa AdamI ne apane bhItara eka bIja bo liyaa| yaha usa makAna se nahIM AyA hai, kyoMki isakI patnI ko koI takalIpha nahIM hai| isakI patnI bhI vahIM hai, use koI takalIpha nahIM hai| makAna se nahIM AyA hai| isake apane bhItara ke mana kA roga hai| eka IrSyA jagI hai| ahaMkAra ko coTa lagI hai| ___ maiMne unase kahA ki maiM sadA jAnatA thA, kabhI na kabhI yaha jhaMjhaTa hogii| Apa apane mana meM apane makAna kA itanA rasa lete haiM ki koI bhI makAna agara khar3A ho gayA, to Apa jI na skoge| kyoMki sadA Apako dekhakara mujhe aisA lagA hai, yaha
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira makAna Apake lie nahIM hai, Apa makAna ke lie ho| Apa mAlika nahIM ho, yaha makAna mAlika hai| Apa vastu ko apanA saba samhAla die haiM, de die haiM vastuoM ko| Apa gulAma ho gae haiN| mujhe Dara thA ki kabhI na kabhI yaha hogA, koI makAna bar3A bagala meM khar3A ho jAegA, to tuma na jhela paaoge| ve rugNa rahane lage jaba se vaha makAna bana gyaa| mana meM sArA khela hai| yahI jiMdagI musIbata yahI jiMdagI masarrata . yahI jiMdagI hakIkata yahI jiMdagI phasAnA kaisI mana kI vyAkhyA hai, kaise tuma dekhate ho, kaise tuma socate ho, kaisI tuma vyAkhyA karate ho jIvana kI-saba usa para nirbhara hai| 'mana sabhI pravRttiyoM kA purogAmI hai, mana unakA pradhAna hai| yadi koI prasanna mana se bolatA hai yA karma karatA hai, to sukha usakA anusaraNa karatA hai vaise hI jaise kabhI sAtha na chor3ane vAlI chaayaa|' / agara tuma dukhI ho to apane ko kAraNa jAnanA, agara sukhI ho to apane ko kAraNa jaannaa| apane se bAhara kAraNa ko mata le jaanaa| vahI dhokhA hai| isako hI maiM dhArmika krAMti kahatA huuN| jisa vyakti ne apane jIvana ke sAre kAraNoM ko apane bhItara dekha liyA, vaha vyakti dhArmika ho gyaa| kyoMki aba usake hAtha meM hai baat| aba dukhI honA ho, to tuma jAnate ho kauna se bIja bone| sukhI honA ho, to jAnate ho kauna se bIja bone| aba koI majabUrI na rhii| phira agara dukha meM hI majA lenA ho, to maje se bIja boo; koI bAdhA nahIM DAla sktaa| lekina eka bAta phira tuma na kara sakoge ki dukha ke to bIja boo aura ronA bhI roo ki maiM dukhI kyoM hUM! apane hI hAtha se jahara pIo, aura phira roo ki maiM mara kyoM rahA hUM! maranA ho, maje se jahara piio| jInA ho, mata piio| tumhAre hAtha haiM, tumhArI pyAlI hai, tumhArA jahara hai-aura tumhIM ko jInA yA maranA hai| ____ 'usane mujhe DAMTA, mujhe mArA, mujhe jIta liyA, merA lUTa liyA--jo aisI gAMThe mana meM banAe rakhate haiM, unakA vaira zAMta nahIM hotaa|' __ usane! dUsare para jinakA sArA jora hai-usane mujhe DAMTA, usane mujhe mArA, usane mujhe jIta liyA, merA lUTa liyA--jo dUsare para najara rakhate haiN...| buddha kA eka ziSya huA pUrNa kaashyp| vaha nizcita hI pUrNa ho gayA thA, isalie use buddha pUrNa kahate haiN| phira eka dina buddha ne usase kahA ki pUrNa, aba tU pUrNa saca meM hI ho gyaa| aba mere sAtha-sAtha Dolane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| aba tU jaa| aba tU gAMva-gAMva, nagara-nagara ghUma aura ddol| merI khabara le jaa| mere pAsa tUne jo pAyA hai, use lttaa| pUrNa ne kahAH bhagavAna, kisa dizA meM jAUM? Apa izArA kara deN| buddha ne kahA: tU khuda hI cuna le| aba tU khuda hI samartha hai| aba mere izAre kI 21
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI koI jarUrata na rhii| to pUrNa ne kahA ki jAUMgA--'sUkhA' nAma kA eka ilAkA thA bihAra meM-vahAM jaauuNgaa| buddha ne kahA, tU khatarA mola le rahA hai| vaha jagaha bhalI nhiiN| loga sajjana nhiiN| loga bar3e duSTa haiM aura loga satAne meM rasa lete haiN| loga tujhe parezAna kreNge| ina pIta-vastroM meM unhoMne bhikSu kabhI dekhA nhiiN| ve bar3e jaMgalI haiN| tU vahAM mata jaa| para pUrNa ne kahA, isIlie to unako merI jarUrata hai| kisI ko to jAnA hI hogaa| kaba taka ve jaMgalI raheM? kaba taka unako pazuoM kI taraha rahane diyA jAe? mujhe jAnA hogaa| AjJA deN| buddha ne kahA, jA; magara mere do-tIna savAloM ke javAba de de| pahalA : agara ve tujhe gAliyAM deM, apamAna kareM, to tujhe kyA hogA? to pUrNa ne kahA, yaha bhI Apa mujhase pUchate haiM, kyA hogA? Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki maiM prasanna houuNgaa| kyoMki mere mana meM yaha bhAva uThegA, kitane bhale loga haiM, sirpha gAliyAM dete haiM, mArate nhiiN| mAra bhI sakate the| __buddha ne kahA, tthiik| magara agara mAreM, mArane hI lageM, to tere mana meM kyA hogA? pUrNa ne kahA, Apa pUchate haiM? Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki pUrNa prasanna hogA, ki dhanyabhAga ki mArate haiM, mAra hI nahIM ddaalte| mAra bhI DAla sakate the| , buddha ne kahA, AkhirI savAla, puurnn| agara mAra hI DAleM, to marate vakta tere mana meM kyA hogA? pUrNa ne kahA, Apa, aura pUchate haiM? Apako bhalIbhAMti mAlUma hai ki jaba maiM mara rahA hoUMgA to mere mana meM hogA, dhanyabhAga, usa jIvana se chuTakArA dilA diyA jisameM koI bhUla-cUka ho sakatI thii| ___buddha ne kahA, aba tU jaa| aba tujhe jahAM jAnA hai, tU jaa| aba tujhe koI gAlI nahIM de sktaa| aba tujhe koI mAra nahIM sktaa| aba tujhe koI mAra DAla nahIM sktaa| aisA nahIM ki ve tujhe gAlI na deMge; gAlI to ve deMge, lekina tujhe aba koI gAlI nahIM de sktaa| aisA nahIM ki ve tujhe mAreMge nahIM; mAreMge, lekina tujhe aba koI mAra nahIM sktaa| aura kauna jAne, koI tujhe mAra bhI DAle; lekina aba tU amRta hai| aba terI mRtyu saMbhava nhiiN| sArA khela mana kA hai, kaise hama dekhate haiM! 'usane mujhe DAMTA, usane mujhe mArA, mujhe jIta liyA, merA lUTa liyA--jo aisI gAMThe mana meM nahIM banAe rakhate haiM, unakA vaira zAMta ho jAtA hai|' __ aura vaira narka hai| kahIM aura koI narka nahIM; zatrutA meM jInA narka hai| tuma jitanI zatrutA apane cAroM tarapha banAte ho, utanA tumhArA narka bar3A ho jAtA hai| tuma jitanI mitratA apane cAroM tarapha banAte ho, utanA svarga khar3A ho jAtA hai| svarga mitroM ke bIca jIne kA nAma hai| narka zatruoM ke bIca jIne kA nAma hai| aura saba tuma para nirbhara hai| narka koI bhaugolika jagaha nahIM hai, aura na svarga koI bhaugolika jagaha hai| nakzoM 22
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira meM mata pdd'naa| manodazAeM haiN| sTeTsa Apha maaiNdd| ___ jaba tuma sAre jagata ko mitra kI taraha dekhate ho-aisA nahIM ki sArA jagata mitra ho jAegA, isa bhUla meM mata par3anA-lekina tuma jaba sAre jagata ko mitra kI bhAMti dekhate ho, tumhAre lie jagata mitra ho gayA, tumhAre zatru samApta ho ge| aura agara koI tumhArI zatrutA karegA, to vaha zatrutA usake mana meM hogI, vaha usakI pIr3A paaegaa| lekina tumheM koI pIr3A nahIM de sktaa| _ 'isa saMsAra meM vaira se vaira kabhI zAMta nahIM hotaa| avaira se hI vaira zAMta hotA hai| yahI sanAtana dharma hai, yahI niyama hai|' nahi verena verAmi sammantIdha kudaacnN| averena ca sammanti esa dhammo snNtno|| yahI sanAtana dharma hai| zatrutA se zatrutA samApta nahIM hotii| krodha se krodha samApta nahIM hotaa| vaira se vaira nahIM mitttaa| aura jitanA vaira bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanA tuma apane cAroM tarapha apane hAthoM narka nirmita karate cale jAte ho| ___yaha jagata tumhArI kRti hai| tuma cAroM tarapha apanA pariveza banAte ho| yaha bAta tumheM dikhAyI par3a jAe, yaha izArA tumheM samajha A jAe, to tumheM phira koI dukha nahIM de sktaa| tumhArA svabhAva taba sukha ho jaaegaa| phailAo maitrI! mahAvIra ne kahA hai : mitti me savva bhUe sU, vairaM majjha na kevii| merI mitratA sabase hai, sAre vizva se hai| saba bhUtoM se-savva bhUe suu| aura kaira merA kisI se bhI nhiiN| mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM bhI khIle ThoMkane vAle mila gae, patthara mArane vAle mila ge| mahAvIra ko gAMva-gAMva se khader3akara bAhara nikAlane vAle mila ge| lekina mahAvIra yahI kahate rahe, vairaM majjha na kevaI--merI kisI se koI zatrutA nhiiN| unakI hogI, unakA hisAba ve jaaneN| ___ abhI kucha dina pahale maiM eka kahAnI kaha rahA thA ki do manovaijJAnika, eka hI makAna meM unakA daphtara thA, roja subaha Ate, liphTa meM savAra hote, aksara sAtha-sAtha savAra hote| vaha jo liphTa ko calAne vAlA sevaka thA, vaha bar3A hairAna thaa| jaba bhI ve donoM sAtha-sAtha jAte to pahale eka manovaijJAnika utaratA, dasavIM-bArahavIM maMjila para khiiN| jaba bhI vaha utaratA, daravAje se lauTakara dUsare manovaijJAnika ke Upara thUkatA, calA jAtA apanI tarapha; aura dUsarA cupacApa apanA rUmAla nikAlakara apanA muMha poMcha letA, TAI poMcha letA, yA koTa para par3a gayA hotA thUka, poMcha letA, rakha letA aura apanA basa taiyArI karane lagatA, kyoMki paMdrahavIM yA bIsavIM maMjila para usako utaranA thaa| Akhira usa liphTamaina ko aura samhAlanA muzkila ho gyaa| 23
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano eka dina usane kahA ki yaha bAta bahuta huI jA rahI hai, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? yaha AdamI kyoM Apake Upara thUkatA hai? ___ to usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, yaha usakI samasyA hai, usI se puucho| merA isameM koI hAtha hI nahIM hai| yaha samasyA usakI hai, usI se puucho| becArA! jarUra koI na koI pAgalapana use savAra hai| merA to kucha bhI nahIM bigdd'taa| poMcha letA huuN| usakI soco! asalI takalIpha vahI pA rahA hai| thUkane ke pahale takalIpha pAtA hogA, thUkate vakta takalIpha pAtA hai, pIche takalIpha pAtA hogaa| kyoMki samasyA usakI hai, vahI kucha kara rahA hai| hama to kevala darzaka haiN| __ agara jIvana ko aise dekhane kI kalA A jAe to phira tumheM koI dukha nahIM de sktaa| dUsarA denA bhI cAhe to yaha usakI samasyA hai| aura tuma isa bhrAMti meM kabhI mata par3anA ki vaira se tuma dUsaroM ke vaira ko miTA doge| kabhI koI nahIM miTA paayaa| prema se hI miTatA hai vair| karuNA se hI miTatA hai krodh| ___'isa saMsAra meM vaira se vaira kabhI zAMta nahIM hote, avaira se hI hote haiN| yahI sanAtana niyama hai|' yaha buddha ke dharma kI AdhArazilA hai| aura thor3A soco bhI ki kauna tumheM sukha de pAtA hai, kauna tumheM dukha de pAtA hai! saba tumhAre mana kA hI hisAba hai| abhI ghar3I bhara pahale jo bAta sukha detI thI, ghar3I bhara bAda dukha dene lagatI hai| abhI jo bAta dukha de rahI hai, ghar3I bhara bAda sukha de sakatI hai| tumhArI vyAkhyA! tuma kaise usa bAta ko pakar3ate ho! kyA usa bAta ko raMga dete ho! kyA rUpa dete ho! aura agara tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3a jAe ki koI dUsarA sukha nahIM de sakatA, to dukha kaise degA? kisane tumheM kabhI koI sukha diyA, yAda hai kucha? kisane tumheM kabhI koI AnaMda diyA, yAda hai kucha? aura jaba kisI ne koI sukha nahIM diyA, to dukha koI kyA degA! maiM eka gIta kala par3hatA thaa| bAta mUlyavAna lagI DarUM maiM kisalie gusse se, pyAra meM kyA thA maiM aba khijAM ko jo roU, bahAra meM kyA thA DarUM maiM kisalie gusse se, pyAra meM kyA thA jaba dUsare ke pyAra se kucha na milA, taba usake gusse se kyA parezAna honA hai! jaba pyAra hI kucha na de sakA, to gussA kyA chIna legA? ___ maiM aba khijAM ko jo roU, bahAra meM kyA thA aura aba patajhar3a A gayI, saba vIrAna huA jAtA hai-isako roUM? lekina bahAra meM kyA thA? jaba bahAra thI taba bhI jaba kucha pAsa na thA; jaba bahAra meM bhI koI sukha na milA, to aba patajhAra meM dukha kA kyA prayojana hai? lekina AdamI bar3A ajIba hai! jinase tumheM sukha nahIM milA, unase bhI tuma dukha 24
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira le lete ho| jinake jIte jI tumheM kabhI koI zAMti nahIM milI, unake marane para tuma rote ho / - maiM eka yugala ko jAnatA huuN| jaba taka pati jiMdA rahA, pati aura patnI niraMtara kalaha karate rhe| kabhI-kabhI mere pAsa Ate the| lekina sulajhAva koI AsAna na thaa| saba ulajhAva sulajha jAeM, pati-patnI ke bar3e muzkila se sulajhate haiM, kyoMki sulajhAnA hI nahIM caahte| zAyada vahI unakI jiMdagI hai, vahI vyastatA hai, vahI kula bharAva hai| vaha bhI calA jAe, to phira bar3A khAlI ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra talAka dene kI bAta bhI uThI, lekina usa para bhI rAjI na ho pAte the| phira pati zarAba pIne lgaa| aura zarAba pIte-pIte mraa| javAna hI thA, abhI koI chattIsa sAla umra thI, jyAdA nahIM thii| jaba mara gayA to patnI mere pAsa AyI, chAtI pITa-pITakara rone lgii| maiMne usase kahA, aba tU ronA baMda kr| kyoMki jisa AdamI ke kAraNa tU kabhI haMsI nahIM, usake lie ronA kyA ? aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki hajAra bAra tere mana meM yaha savAla uThatA rahA hogA ki yaha AdamI mara hI jAe to acchA! bola, jhUTha kahatA hUM yA saca? vaha thor3I cauNkii| usane kahA, Apako kaise patA calA? patA calane kI kyA bAta hai ? kitanI bAra tUne nahIM socA hai ki yaha AdamI mara hI jAe to jhaMjhaTa miTe | aba mara gyaa| AkAMkSA pUrI ho gayI / aba kyoM rotI hai ? jisase tujhe sukha nahIM milA, usase dukhI hone kA kyA prayojana hai? lekina yahI bar3e maje kI bAta hai| sukha lene meM to tuma bar3e kaMjUsa ho, dukha lene meM tuma bar3e kuzala ho / sukha to tuma bAmuzkila svIkAra karate ho / dukha, tuma dvAra sajAkara khar3e ho sdaa| svAgatama ! hAtha phailAe khar3e ho sdaa| tuma dukhI honA cAhate ho ! dukhavAdI ho ! anyathA koI kAraNa nahIM tumhAre dukhI hone kA / jIvana ko jo jAnate haiM, ve pahacAna lete haiM ki na to dUsare se sukha milatA hai, na dukha milatA hai| na to kisI ke jIvana se tumheM jIvana milatA hai, na kisI kI mauta se tumheM mauta milatI hai| DarUM maiM kisalie gusse se, pyAra meM kyA thA maiM aba khijAM ko jo roUM, bahAra meM kyA thA aura jaba tumheM donoM bAteM sApha dikhAyI par3a jAtI haiM, taba jaise eka udaghATana ho jAtA hai bhItara, eka bijalI kauMdha jAtI hai ki yaha maiM hI hUM, apanI hI zakala dekhatA hUM, dUsare to kevala darpaNa haiN| apane hI pratibiMba, apanI hI pratidhvani, apanI hI parachAIM pakar3atA hUM, dUsare to kevala darpaNa haiM; ghATiyAM haiM, jinameM apanI hI AvAja gUMjakara lauTa AtI hai| ise buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano kahate haiM, yahI dharma kA sanAtana sUtra hai| na paramAtmA, na mokSa, na veda, na AtmA -- koI bhI dharma ke mUla AdhAra nahIM haiN| buddha kahate haiM, esa dhammo sanaMtano- yaha choTA sA sUtra ki tumhAre dukha ke kAraNa tuma ho, tumhAre 25
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sukha ke kAraNa tuma ho; aura dUsare ko dukha dene se tuma kabhI sukha na pA sakoge, dUsare ko satAne se kabhI tuma utsava na manA skoge| ___ vaira se vaira zAMta nahIM hotA, avara se zAMta ho jAtA hai| avaira barasa jAe, vaira kI agni zAMta ho jAtI hai| phira ho yA na ho zAMta, yaha koI savAla nahIM hai; tumhAre lie samApta ho jAtI hai| jisa vyakti ko yaha sUtra samajha meM A gayA, usake lie narka nahIM hai, vaha yahIM isI kSaNa svarga meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| usakA svarga kala nahIM hai; usakA svarga abhI hai| ___ 'hama isa saMsAra meM nahIM raheMge, sAmAnyajana yaha nahIM jaante| aura jo ise jAnate haiM, unake sAre kalaha zAMta ho jAte haiN|' bar3I thor3I dera kA baserA hai, raina baserA! subaha huI aura cala par3eMge yaatrii| yaha kAravAM yahIM ThaharA rhegaa| ye taMbU haiM, jinako tumane ghara samajhA hai| ye abhI-abhI lagAe haiM, abhI-abhI ukhAr3ane kA vakta A jaaegaa| aura kitane kAravAM tumase pahale nikala cuke haiN| unake padacihna bhI nahIM raha ge| kho gae haiM bilkul| dUra unake pairoM kI, ghur3asavAroM kI ur3atI dhUla bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| sikaMdara kI phaujoM kI ur3atI dhUla bhI aba dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| yahAM kSaNabhara hama haiN| hama jaise bahuta loga pahale the| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki eka-eka AdamI ke nIce kama se kama dasa-dasa AdamiyoM kI lAzeM gar3I haiN| tuma jahAM baiThe ho vahAM dasa AdamI mara cuke haiN| hara AdamI maraghaTa para baiThA hai, lAzoM ke Dhera para baiThA hai| kitanI dera tuma jiMdA rahoge? thor3I dera, jaldI tuma bhI gyArahavIM lAza bana jAoge aura bArahavAM AdamI tumhAre Upara baiThA hogaa| kAravAM kI ur3atI dhUla bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atI, kAravAM khuda hI dhUla ho ge| isa saMsAra meM sadA nahIM raheMge, aisA jisako samajha meM A gayA, usI ko isa saMsAra meM rahane kA DhaMga A gyaa| jisako samajha meM A gayA ki osa kI bUMda hai, aba girI, taba girI; bhora kI taraiyA hai, aba DUbI, taba dduubii| kSaNabhara kA khela hai| phira kyA ciMtA hai ? phira kisako dukha denA hai, kisako pIr3A denI hai, kisase zatrutA lenI hai? zatrutA hama le pAte haiM isI AdhAra para ki jaise sadA rahanA hai| tuma thor3A soco, agara isI vakta khabara A jAe ki Aja sAMjha tumhArI mauta ho jAegI-pakkI khabara A jAe-kyA tuma apane duzmanoM se kSamA nahIM mAMga Aoge? kyA tuma unase jinako miTAne ko tatpara the, kSamAyAcanA nahIM kara loge? kyA vaira samApta nahIM ho jAegA? jAte AdamI kA kyA, kauna sA vaira! kisakI zatrutA! kaisI zatrutA! jaba vidA hone kA kSaNa A jAegA, tuma sabhI se kSamA mAMga loge| lekina pakkA nahIM ki vaha kSaNa kaba aaegaa| abhI A sakatA hai| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki kabhI na kabhI aaegaa| jyAdA dera nahIM hai| jo kalI khila gayI, aba phUla ke kumhalAne meM jyAdA samaya nahIM hai| subaha ho gayI, sUraja car3ha 26
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira AyA-sAMjha ko kitanI dera hai? pratipala sAMjha huI jAtI hai| subaha ke sAtha hI sAMjha ho gyii| ___ jisako aisA dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai, vaha phira isa jagata meM vaira ke bIja nahIM botaa| phira vaha kalyANamitra ho jAtA hai| phira vaha maitrI botA hai| vaha apane cAroM tarapha svarga kI phasala kATatA hai| 'hama isa saMsAra meM nahIM raheMge, sAmAnyajana yaha nahIM jAnate haiN|' aise jIte haiM jaise sadA yahAM rahanA hai| usI se sArI bhUla ho jAtI hai| 'aura jo ise jAnate haiM, unake sAre kalaha zAMta ho jAte haiN|' kSaNabhaMgura hai jiivn| AMkha jhapI, kSaNabhara kA sapanA hai jiivn| isa para bahuta bharosA mata kara lenaa| isa para tumane jitanA jyAdA bharosA kiyA, utane hI bhaTaka jaaoge| isameM so mata jaanaa| isameM kho mata jaanaa| jAge rhnaa| nIMda svAbhAvika lagatI hai, kyoMki nIMda sanAtana kI Adata ho gayI hai| jAganA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki kabhI jAge nhiiN| lekina eka bAra tuma jAga jAoge, to yaha jIvana to kSaNabhaMgura ho jAegA, mahAjIvana ke dvAra khuleNge| eka bAra tuma jAgakara dekha loge to tuma haMsoge-kyA sapane dekhate the, jaba ki satya ke khajAne upalabdha the| ___ lekina buddha una khajAnoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM khte| ve kahate haiM, Dara hai| khajAne kI bAta bhI tuma suna lete ho sapane meM, to tuma usakA bhI sapanA banA lete ho, aura nIMda tuma apanI gaharI kara lete ho| isalie buddha kahate haiM, ve usa saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI na kheNge| itanA hI kaheMge ki tuma jahAM ho, galata ho| isalie buddha niSedhAtmaka haiM, nigeTiva haiN| unakA dharma nakAra kA hai| ve brahma kI bAta nahIM karate, kyoMki vaha to usakI bAta ho jAegI jo khulI AMkha se dikhAyI par3atA hai| ve mokSa kI bAta nahIM karate, kyoMki tumase kyA mokSa kI bAta karanI! tuma itanI gaharI nIMda meM par3e ho; tumane saMsAra kI aisI zarAba pI lI hai ki tumase kyA mokSa kI bAta karanI! zarAba ke naze meM tuma mokSa ko sunoge bhI, to bhI kucha aura smjhoge| anartha ho jaaegaa| ve kahate haiM, itanA hI samajho ki tuma nAlI meM par3e ho, behoza par3e ho, jAgo! buddha meTAphijiksa, darzanazAstra kI bAta nahIM krte| buddha cikitsaka haiN| ve sirpha tumhArI bImArI kI bAta karate haiN| aura nidAna unakA durusta hai, zata-pratizata sahI hai| isa nidAna para socnaa| buddha kA dharma bharose kA nahIM hai; gahana soca-vicAra, ciMtana-manana, aura usI ciMtana-manana aura soca-vicAra se uThe hue dhyAna kA dharma hai| paramAtmA, AtmA, mokSa-ye zabda buddha ke lie parAe haiN| buddha to tumhAre mana kA khaMDa-khaMDa kreNge| kyoMki tumhArA mana hI ekamAtra savAla hai| agara tuma usa mana se jAga gae, to vaha
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano zeSa saba tuma pA loge jo upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, vedoM ne kahA hai, kurAna ne kahA hai, bAibila ne kahA hai| lekina buddha usako kahate nahIM, isa bAta ko smaraNa rkhnaa| jo pAnA hai, vaha pAkara hI jAnA jaaegaa| usakI carcA vyartha hai| aura usakI carcA khataranAka hai| jhena phakIra haiM jApAna meM-buddha ko prema karate haiM, subaha-sAMjha pUjA karate haiM lekina ve kahate haiM, agara buddha kA bhI bahuta jyAdA vicAra mana meM Ane lage aura buddha ke prati bhI bahuta jyAdA lagAva banane lage, to sAvadhAna ! kahIM nIMda meM nayA sapanA to nahIM A rahA hai! jhena phakIra kahate haiM, agara buddha rAste para mila jAeM, uThAkara talavAra kATa denaa| bokojU apane guru ke pAsa thaa| usake guru ne kahA ki dekha, aba vaha khatarA karIba A rahA hai jaba buddha tujhe rAste para mileNge| DaranA mt| lagAva bhI mata krnaa| rAga mata lgaanaa| uThAkara talavAra kATa denA; do Tukar3e, khaMDa-khaMDa kara denA buddha ke| cAhe tor3akara namaskAra kara lenA, lekina pahale tor3a denaa| bokojU ne kahA, lekina talavAra? kahAM se talavAra lAUMgA vahAM ? guru ne kahA, ghabar3A mata, jahAM se buddha ko lAyA-kalpanA kA saba jAla hai-vahIM se talavAra bhI le aanaa| uThAkara talavAra kATa hI denaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki buddha kA sapanA Ane lge| ____ buddha ne sapane ko koI sahArA nahIM diyaa| buddha se bar3A mUrtibhaMjaka jagata meM nahIM huA hai| aura bar3e viDaMbanA kI bAta hai, buddha se jyAdA mUrtiyAM kisI kI nahIM haiN| aura unase bar3A mUrtibhaMjaka koI nahIM hai! ___urdU meM zabda hai buddha ke lie, but| buta jo hai, jisakA matalaba aba mUrti hotA hai, buddha kA hI bigar3A huA rUpa hai| itanI mUrtiyAM banIM buddha kI ki buddha zabda buta hokara mUrti kA hI paryAyavAcI ho gyaa| aura itanA bar3A mUrtibhaMjaka koI bhI nahIM! buddha kI talavAra tumheM kATegI, tumheM khaMDa-khaMDa kregii| tumhArI zraddhAoM, vizvAsoM ko, tumhArI mAnyatAoM ko tor3egI, tAki tuma hI baco tumhArI zuddhatA meM, tumhArI paripUrNa nirdoSatA meM, tumhAre kvArepana meN| vahI baca jAe jo kATA nahIM jA sakatA; nainaM chiMdaMti zastrANi-jise chedA nahIM jA sakatA, jise jalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| buddha chedeMge aura jalAeMge, tAki jo chedA jA sakatA hai vaha chida jAe, jo jalAyA jA sakatA hai vaha jala jAe aura phira tuma baca jAo tumhArI parizuddha avasthA meN| vahI vedoM kA brahma hai; mahAvIra kA kaivalya hai; kapila aura kaNAda kA mokSa hai; buddha kA vahI nirvANa hai| nirvANa zabda nakArAtmaka hai| nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, dIe ko phUMkakara bujhA denaa| eka dIyA jala rahA hai, aMdherI rAta hai; tumane phUMka mArI aura dIyA bujha gayA; 28
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmakrAMti kA prathama sUtra : avaira phira tuma yaha nahIM pUchate ki yaha jyoti kahAM gayI? buddha kahate haiM, aisA hI nirvANa hai| maiM cAhUMgA ki tuma phUMka mAro aura apane ko bujhA do| aura phira mata pUcho ki kahAM ge| kho gayI anaMta meM, ho gayI eka 'eka' ke sAtha! magara pUcho mata kahAM gayI! nirAkAra ke sAtha eka ho gyii| magara pUcho mata! kahane meM bAta bigar3a jaaegii| cuppI aura cuppI meM samajha lo| aise, bar3e gahana buddha ke vizleSaNa aura niSedha meM hama utreNge| agara tuma himmatapUrvaka buddha ke vizleSaNa meM utara jAo, to buddha tumheM parama svAsthya kI dazA meM lA sakate haiN| Aja itanA hii|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ca dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru pahalA prazna: buddha kahate haiM, vAsanA duSpUra hai| upaniSada kahate haiM, jinhoMne bhogA unhoMne hI tyaagaa| Apa kahate haiM, na bhogo na tyAgo varana jaago| kRpayA ina tInoM kA aMtarsaMbaMdha spaSTa kreN| aMta saMbaMdha bilakula spaSTa hai| 'buddha kahate haiM, vAsanA duSpUra hai| buddha vAsanA kA svabhAva kaha rahe haiN| koI kitanA hI bharanA cAhe, bhara na paaegaa| isalie nahIM ki bharane kI sAmarthya kama thii| bharane kI sAmarthya kitanI hI ho, to bhI na bhara paaegaa| aise hI jaise peMdI TUTe hue bartana meM koI pAnI bharatA ho| isase koI sAmarthya kA savAla nahIM hai, peMdI hI nahIM hai to bartana duSpUra hai| na sAmarthya kA savAla hai, na suvidhA kA, na saMpannatA kaa| garIba kI icchAeM bhI adhUrI raha jAtI haiM, amIra kI bhii| daridra kI icchAeM bhI adhUrI raha jAtI haiM, samrAToM kI bhii| sikaMdara bhI utanA hI khAlI hAtha maratA hai jitanA rAha kA bhikhaarii| donoM ke hAtha khAlI hote haiN| kyoMki, vAsanA duSpUra hai| buddha sirpha vAsanA kA svabhAva kaha rahe haiN| upaniSada kahate haiM, jinhoMne bhogA unhoMne hI tyaagaa| aba jo bhogeMge, vahI 31
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vAsanA kA svabhAva samajha paaeNge| dUsare to samajheMge bhI kaise? vAsanA se dUra-dUra khar3e rahe, Dare rahe, bhayabhIta rahe, vAsanA meM kabhI utare hI nahIM, kabhI vAsanA ke usa pAtra ko gaura se dekhA nahIM, hAtha meM na liyA jisameM peMdI nahIM hai, to vAsanA kA svabhAva kaise samajhoge? vAsanA ke svabhAva ke lie vAsanA meM utarane ke atirikta aura koI upAya nhiiN| jo utaregA, vahI jaanegaa| jo dUra khar3A rahegA, vaMcita raha jaaegaa| jo dUra khar3A rahegA, llcaaegaa| use pAtra to dikhAyI par3egA, vaha jo peMdI nahIM hai, vaha dikhAyI na pdd'egii| aura dUsare ke pAtroM meM use yaha bhrAMti rahegI ki kauna jAne bhara hI gae hoN| __sikaMdara ko bAhara se tuma dekhoge to kyA tuma soca pAoge ki isakA pAtra bhI khAlI hai? bar3e mahala haiN| bar3A sAmrAjya hai| bar3A dhana-vaibhava hai| bar3I zakti-saMpadA hai| kaise tuma samajhoge? pAtra para hIre-javAharAta jar3e haiM; para peMdI nahIM hai| aura hIre-javAharAtoM se thor3e hI pAnI rukegA pAtra meN| garIba kA pAtra TUTA-phUTA hai, do kaur3I kA hai, elyUminiyama kA hai| sikaMdara kA pAtra svarNa kA hai, hIre-javAharAta jar3e haiM, para donoM kA svabhAva eka sA hai| donoM meM peMdI nahIM hai| dUra se to pAtra dikhAyI pdd'egaa| pAsa se hI dekhanA pdd'egaa| nirIkSaNa bhara-AMkha karanA pdd'egaa| utaranA pdd'egaa| jInA pdd'egaa| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM : tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaaH| jinhoMne bhogA, unhoMne hI tyaagaa| buddha kahate haiM vAsanA kA svbhaav| upaniSada kahate haiM vAsanA ko bhogane kA pariNAma-jinhoMne bhogA unhoMne hI tyaagaa| maiM kahatA hUM, na bhogo na tyAgo, varena jaago| kyoMki bhogA to bahuta ne, lekina upaniSada kA koI ikkA-dukkA RSi jAna pAyA-tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaaH| bhogA bahuta ne, lekina soe-soe bhogaa| soe-soe bhogoge to bhI nahIM jAna paaoge| AMkha baMda hoM to pAtra ko bharate rahoge, peMdI kA patA hI na clegaa| ___ mullA nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM bar3I prAcIna ghaTanA hai| eka yuvaka usake pAsa AyA aura usa yuvaka ne kahA, bar3I dUra se AyA hUM sunakara khbr| sugaMdha kI carcA sunakara AyA huuN| bahuta guruoM ke pAsa rahA, kucha pA na skaa| hatAza hone ke karIba thA ki kisI ne tumhArI khabara dI hai| aura pakkA bharosA lekara AyA hUM ki aba hAtha khAlI na jaaeNge| ___mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, usa saMbaMdha meM pIche bAta kara leMge, zraddhA hai? kyoMki zraddhA ho taba hI tuma satya ko samhAla skoge| mere pAsa satya hai, para tumhAre pAsa zraddhA hai? usa khojI ne kahA, paripUrNa zraddhA lekara AyA huuN| jo kaheMge svIkAra kruuNgaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, abhI to maiM kueM para pAnI bharane z2AtA hUM, mere pIche aao| aura eka hI bAta kI zraddhA rakhanA ki maiM jo bhI karUM zAMti se nirIkSaNa karanA, prazna mata utthaanaa| itanA hoza rkhnaa| usa yuvA ne kahA, yaha bhI koI parIkSA huI! gayA
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru piiche-piiche| yaha kauna sI kaThinAI thI ismeN| nasaruddIna ne eka pAtra rakhA ghATa para kueM ke| yuvaka thor3A hairAna huA, kyoMki usameM peMdI na thii| nasaruddIna ne dUsarA pAtra kueM meM DAlA, pAnI bharA aura peMdI-zUnya pAtra meM uNddelaa| yuvaka ne kahA yaha AdamI pAgala hai| sArA pAnI baha gayA aura nasaruddIna ne to dekhA hI nhiiN| usane to phira kueM meM pAtra DAla diyaa| phira bhraa| do bAra, tIna bAra, cauthI bAra yuvaka bhUla gayA ki yahAM cupa rahanA hai| usane kahA, rukie! yaha to tAjiMdagI na bhregaa| yaha to hama mara jAeMge bhara-bharakara to bhI na bharegA, kyoMki isameM peMdI nahIM hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, basa khatama ho gayA sNbNdh| kahA thA, zraddhA rakhanA, cupa rhnaa| aura peMdI se hameM kyA lenA-denA? mujhe pAtra meM pAnI bharanA hai, peMdI se kyA prayojana? phira mujhe jaba pAtra meM pAnI bharanA hai to maiM usake Upara dhyAna rakha rahA hUM ki jaba sataha para pAnI A jaaegaa...| peMdI se kyA prayojana ? usa yuvaka ne kahA, yA to Apa pAgala ho, aura yA maiMne apanI buddhi gaMvA dii| - nasaruddIna ne kahA, jaao| dubArA isa tarapha mata aanaa| kyoMki asaphala ho gae, cupa na raha ske| abhI to aura bar3e imtahAna Ane ko the| __ vaha yuvaka lauTa to gayA lekina bar3A parezAna huaa| rAtabhara so na skaa| kyoMki usane socA ki itanI sI bAta to kisI mUr3ha ko bhI dikhAyI par3a jaaegii| jarUra isa AdamI kA koI dUsarA hI prayojana hogA, koI parIkSA thii| mujhe cupa khar3e rahanA cAhie thaa| maiM cUka gyaa| yaha guru milA to apane hAtha se cUka gyaa| merA kyA bigar3atA thaa| agara pAnI na bharatA thA, to usakA pAtra thaa| agara zrama vyartha jAtA thA, to usakA jAtA thaa| maiM to cupacApa khar3A rhtaa| Akhira kitanI dera yaha calatA? maiMne jaldI kii| maiM cUka gyaa| _vaha dUsare dina vApasa aayaa| bahuta kSamA mAMgane lgaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki nahIM, jitanI samajhadArI tUne mujhe batAyI agara itanI hI samajhadArI tU apanI jiMdagI ke prati batAe, to mere pAsa Ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jisa pAtra ko tU bhara rahA hai, usameM peMdI hai? usane kahA, kauna sA pAtra? nasaruddIna ne kahA, phira tU cUka gayA, utanA hI izArA thaa| tujhe dikhAyI par3a gayA ki pAtra meM peMdI na ho to bharA nahIM jA sktaa| tUne itane dina se vAsanAeM bharI haiM, kAmanAeM bharI haiM-bharIM ? aba taka nahIM bhara paayiiN| kahIM aisA to nahIM ki unameM peMdI nahIM? lekina phurasata kahAM hai hameM? kauna ciMtA karatA hai peMdI kI? jaba bharanA hai to hama bharane kA vicAra karate haiN| nahIM bhara pAte to socate haiM, dUsare bAdhA DAla rahe haiN| nahIM bhara pAte to socate haiM, zrama jitanA karanA thA utanA nahIM kiyaa| bhAgya ne sAtha na diyaa| hajAra kAraNa khoja lete haiN| para eka bAta nahIM dekhate, kahIM aisA to nahIM ki vAsanA duSpUra hai| 33
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano __to maiM kahatA hUM, na bhogo na tyAgo, jaago| kyoMki agara bhogane meM DUba gae, bhUla gae, to kauna jAnegA? kauna pahacAnegA vAsanA ke svabhAva ko ki vAsanA duSpUra hai? tuma bhogane meM kho sakate ho bar3I AsAnI se| aura phira ghabar3Akara bhAga bhI sakate ho| bahuta dina bharA aura na bhara pAyA, phira tuma bhAga bhI sakate ho tyAga kI trph| lekina mUrchita bhoga, mUrchita tyAga samAnadharmA haiN| unameM kucha bhI bheda nhiiN| maMdira meM baiTho ki makAna meM, dukAna meM baiTho ki himAlaya para, kucha aMtara nahIM hai| agara tuma mUrchita ho, to tuma vahI ho| aMtara to kevala eka hai, krAMti to kevala eka hai-mUrchA se jAgaraNa kii| ___ isalie buddha kahate haiM vAsanA kA svbhaav| upaniSada kahate haiM vAsanA kA anubhv| aura maiM tumheM de rahA hUM sUtra vAsanA ko anubhava karane kaa| ye tInoM jur3e haiN| inameM se tuma eka bhI cUke to bhUla ho jaaegii| agara tumane ina tIna meM se eka bhI sUtra ko vismaraNa kiyA to bhaTaka jaaoge| phira agara vismaraNa hI karanA ho, tIna sUtra agara jyAdA mAlUma par3ate hoM, to mere aMtima sUtra ko hI yAda rkhnaa| kyoMki agara aMtima sUtra yAda rahA to bAkI do apane se yAda raha jaaeNge| __ vAsanA duSpUra hai, aisA buddha kahate haiN| aisA tumane abhI jAnA nhiiN| bhoga aMtataH tyAga meM le jAtA hai, aisA upaniSada kahate haiN| tumheM abhI le nahIM gyaa| vAsanA meM tuma itane dina jIe ho, buddha se thor3e jyAdA hI jIe ho-buddha ko to paccIsa sau sAla ho gae chuTakArA pAe-tuma paccIsa sau sAla jyAdA anubhavI ho, phira bhI tumheM vAsanA duSpUra na dikhii| upaniSada ko to likhe pAMca hajAra sAla ho ge| jinhoMne bhogA unhoMne tyAga diyaa| aura tumane itanA bhogA aura abhI taka na tyaagaa| jarUra koI cUka ho rahI hai| jAgakara bhogo| bhAgane meM mata par3anA; anyathA maiM dekhatA hUM, tumhAre tyAgI, tumhAre mahAtmA tumase jarA bhI bhinna nhiiN| tuma agara paira ke bala khar3e ho, ve sira ke bala khar3e haiN| magara bilakula tuma jaise haiN| ulaTe khar3e hone se kahIM kucha hotA hai! ___jiMdagI eka parIkSaNa hai| aura jiMdagI eka nirIkSaNa hai| aura jiMdagI pratipala eka jAgaraNa hai| parIkSA ghaTa rahI hai prtipl| na jAgoge, cUkate cale jaaoge| aura na jAgane kI Adata bana jAe, to anaMta kAla taka cUkate cale jaaoge| aura bahuta se rAste meM sthAna mileMge, jahAM lagegA ki mila gayI maMjila, aura bahuta bAra vizrAma karane kA mana ho jAegA, lekina jaba taka paramAtmA hI na mila jAe, yA jisako buddha nirvANa kahate haiM vahI na mila jAe, taba taka rukanA mt| Thahara bhale jAnA, lekina dhyAna rakhanA ki kahIM ghara mata banA lenaa| . . tAba maMjila rAste meM maMjileM thIM saikar3oM hara kadama para eka maMjila thI magara maMjila na thI tAba maMjila-usa satya kI yAtrA ke mArga pr...| 34
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru tAba maMjila rAste meM maMjileM thIM saikar3oM usa asalI maMjila ke mArga para bahuta sI maMjileM mileMgI rAste meM; kabhI dhana kI, kabhI pada kI, kabhI pratiSThA kI, yaza kI; ahaMkAra bahuta se khela rcegaa| hara kadama para eka maMjila thI magara maMjila na thI aura hara kadama para maMjila milegii| lekina maMjila itanI sastI nahIM hai| agara bahuta hoza rakhA to hI tuma ina maMjiloM se bacakara maMjila taka pahuMca paaoge| kaThina yAtrA hai, dUbhara mArga hai| bar3I car3hAyI hai| uttuMga zikharoM para jAnA hai| ghATiyoM meM rahane kI Adata hai| mUrchita honA jIvana kA svabhAva ho gayA hai| hoza kitanA hI sAdho, sadhatA nhiiN| behozI itanI prAcIna ho gayI hai ki tuma hoza kA bhI sapanA dekhane lagate ho behozI meM, jaise koI rAta nIMda meM sapanA dekhe ki jAga gayA huuN| sapanA dekhatA hai ki jAga gyaa| magara yaha jAganA bhI sapane meM hI dekhatA hai| aise hI bahuta bAra tumheM lagegA, hoza A gyaa| lekina hoza rakhanA tA ba maMjila rAste meM maMjileM thIM saikar3oM hara kadama para eka maMjila thI magara maMjila na thI kaise pahacAnoge ki maMjila A gayI? kaise pahacAnoge ki yaha maMjila maMjila nahIM hai? __eka kasauTI khayAla rkhnaa| agara aisA lage ki jo sAmane anubhava meM A rahA hai, vaha tumase alaga hai, to samajhanA ki abhI asalI maMjila nahIM aayii| prakAza dikhAyI par3e, abhI maMjila nahIM aayii| kuMDalinI jAga jAe, abhI maMjila nahIM aayii| ye bhI anubhava haiN| ye bhI zarIra ke hI anubhava haiM, mana ke anubhava haiN| paramAtmA sAmane dikhAyI par3ane lage, yAda rakhanA maMjila nahIM aayii| kyoMki paramAtmA to dekhane vAle meM chipA hai, kabhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'egaa| jo dikhAyI par3egA vaha tumhArA sapanA hai| __isako tuma sUtra samajhoH jo dikhAyI par3e, anubhava meM Ae, vaha spnaa| jisa dina kucha dikhAyI na par3e, kucha anubhava meM na Ae; kevala tumhArA caitanya raha jAe, dekhane vAlA bace; dRzya kho jAeM, draSTA bace; dRzya kho jAeM, kucha dikhAyI na par3e, basa tuma raha jAo; nA-kucha tumhAre cAroM tarapha ho-isako buddha ne nirvANa kahA hai-zuddha caitanya raha jAe; darpaNa raha jAe, pratibiMba koI na bane; taba tuma bhoga ke bAhara ge| anyathA sabhI anubhava bhoga haiN| koI kisI patnI ko bhoga rahA hai; koI kRSNa bAMsurI bajA rahe haiM, unake dRzya ko bhoga rahA hai| saba bhoga hai| jahAM taka dUsarA hai, vahAM taka bhoga hai| jaba tuma bilakula hI akele baco, zuddhatama kaivalya raha jAe, hoza mAtra bace-kisakA hoza, aisA nahIM; caitanya mAtra bace-kisakI cetanA, aisA nahIM; kucha jAnane ko na ho, kucha dekhane ko na ho, kucha anubhava karane ko na ho--usa ghar3I A gayI mNjil| 35
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura ye tIna sUtra bahumUlya haiN| buddha kahate haiM, vAsanA duSpUra hai-svabhAva kI ora iMgita krte| upaniSada kahate, jinhoMne bhogA unhoMne tyAgA-pariNAma kI ora iMgita krte| maiM kahatA hUM, na bhogo na tyAgo, jAgo-maiM vidhi detA hUM ki kaise tuma jAnoge ki buddha ne jo kahA, sahI hai; kaise tuma jAnoge ki upaniSada ne jo kahA, satya hai| tuma jAnoge tabhI upaniSada saca hoNge| tuma jAnoge tabhI buddha saca hoNge| tumhAre jAnane ke atirikta na to buddha saca haiM, na upaniSada saca haiN| tumhArA bodha hI pramANa hogA buddha kI sacAI kaa|| __ isalie buddha ne kahA hai kisI ne pUchA ki hama kaise tumhArA sammAna kareM, hama kaise kRtajJatA-jJApana kareM, itanA diyA hai-buddha ne kahA hai, maiMne jo kahA hai tuma usake pramANa ho jAo; maiMne jo kahA hai tuma usake gavAha ho jAo, basa merA sammAna ho gyaa| aura kucha dhanyavAda kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___tuma jisa dina bhI buddha ke gavAha ho jAoge, jisa dina tuma pramANa ho jAoge ki upaniSada jo kahate haiM sahI hai, usI dina tumane upaniSada ko jAnA, usI dina tumane buddha ko phcaanaa| pharka bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai buddha meM aura tummeN| upaniSada meM aura tumameM pharka bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| aise bahuta jyAdA mAlUma hotA hai| aise jarA bhI jyAdA nahIM hai| pharka bar3A thor3A hai| tuma soe ho, buddha jAge haiN| tuma AMkha baMda kie ho, buddha ne AMkheM khola lI haiN| eka gIta kala maiM par3ha rahA thA lo hama batAeM guMcA aura gula meM hai pharka kyA kalI aura phUla meM pharka kyA hai? ... lo hama batAeM guMcA aura gula meM hai pharka kyA eka bAta hai kahI huI eka bekahI huI basa itanA hI pharka hai| __eka bAta hai kahI huI eka bekahI huI buddha phUla haiM, tuma kalI ho| upaniSada khila gae, tuma khilane ko ho| jarA sA pharka hai| aise bahuta bar3A pharka bhI hai| kyoMki utane hI pharka para to sArA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| kalI basa kalI hai| sikur3I aura bNd| mujha bhI sakatI hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki phUla bne| bana bhI sakatI hai, cUka bhI sakatI hai| aura kalI meM koI gaMdha thor3e hI hai| gaMdha to tabhI AtI hai phUla meM, jaba khilatA hai| jaba gaMdha bikharatI hai, havAeM le jAtI haiM usake saMdeza ko duur-duur| abhI tuma baMda kalI ho| gaMdha ko samhAle ho abhii| aura jaba taka baMTegI na gaMdha taba taka tuma AnaMdita na ho skoge| jaba taka tuma luTA na doge donoM hAthoM se, ulIca na doge apanI gaMdha ko jise tuma lie cala rahe ho...|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru mere dekhe manuSya kI pIr3A yahI hai| pIr3A tuma jise kahate ho, vaha pIr3A nahIM hai| kabhI tuma kahate ho, paira meM kAMTA laga gayA, sira meM darda hai, naukarI nahIM milI, patnI mara gayI-ye asalI pIr3AeM nahIM haiN| patnI na mare, paira meM kAMTA na lage, sira meM darda na ho, to bhI pIr3A rhegii| pIr3A eka hai, aura vaha pIr3A yaha hai ki jo tuma lekara Ae ho vaha luTA nahIM pAe aba tk| jo tuma samhAle cala rahe ho use bAMTa nahIM paae| tuma eka aise megha ho jo barasanA cAhatA hai aura barasa nahIM pAtA hai| tuma eka phUla ho jo khilanA cAhatA hai aura khila nahIM paataa| tuma eka jyoti ho jo jalanA cAhatI hai aura jala nahIM paatii| yahI pIr3A hai| kAMTe kA laga jAnA, sira kA darda, patnI kA mara jAnA, pati kA na honA, bahAne haiN| ina bahAnoM kI khUTiyoM para tuma asalI pIr3A ko DhAMkakara apane ko dhokhA de lete ho|| thor3A soco, koI pIr3A na rahe jisako tuma pIr3A kahate ho, kyA tuma AnaMdita ho jAoge? itanA kyA kAphI hogA ki sira meM darda na ho? AnaMdita hone ke lie kyA itanA kAphI hogA ki kAMTA na lage? kyA itanA kAphI hogA ki koI bImArI na Ae? kyA itanA kAphI hogA ki bhojana, vastra, rahane kI suvidhA ho jAe? kyA itanA kAphI hogA ki priyajana mareM na? vijJAna isI ceSTA meM lagA hai| kyoMki vijJAna ne sAmAnya AdamI kI pIr3A ko hI asalI pIr3A samajha liyA hai| isase koI bheda na pdd'egaa| vastutaH sthiti ulaTI hai| jaba tumhArI sAmAnya pIr3AeM saba miTA dI jAeMgI, taba hI tumheM pahalI daphA patA calegA usa mahata pIr3A kA, asalI pIr3A kaa| kyoMki taba bahAne bhI na raha jaaeNge| tuma kahoge sira meM darda bhI nahIM, paira meM kAMTA bhI nahIM, patnI bhI jiMdA hai, makAna bhI hai, vastra bhI hai, bhojana bhI hai, saba hai| saba hai, aura kucha khoyA hai| saba hai, aura kahIM kucha rikta aura khAlI hai| isalie amIra AdamI pahalI daphA pIr3ita hotA hai| garIba kI pIr3A to hajAra bahAnoM meM chipa jAtI hai| vaha kahatA hai, makAna hotA to saba ThIka ho jAtA, makAna nahIM hai| varSA meM chappara meM cheda haiM, pAnI gira rahA hai, chappara ThIka hotA to saba ThIka ho jaataa| use patA nahIM ki ThIka chappara bahutoM ke haiM, kucha bhI ThIka nahIM huA hai| usake pAsa kama se kama eka bahAnA to hai| amIra ke pAsa vaha bahAnA bhI na rhaa| usa hAlata meM amIra aura garIba ho jAtA hai| usake pAsa bahAnA taka karane ko nahIM hai, ki vaha kisI cIja para apanI pIr3A ko TAMga de aura kaha de ki isake kAraNa pIr3A hai| akAraNa pIr3A hai| usa akAraNa pIr3A se hI dharma kA janma hai| ___pIr3A kyA hai? pIr3A aisI hI hai jaise koI strI garbhavatI ho, nau mahIne pUre ho gae hoM, aura baccA paidA na hotA ho| bojha ho gyaa| baccA paidA honA caahie| kitane janmoM se tuma paramAtmA ko garbha meM lie cala rahe ho| vaha paidA nahIM ho rahA hai, yahI pIr3A hai| ThIka pIr3A ko pahacAna lenA rAste para anivArya kadama hai| jaba taka tuma 37
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano galata cIjoM ko pIr3A samajhate rahoge aura unako ThIka karane meM lage rahoge, tabhI taka tuma saMsArI ho| jisa dina tumheM ThIka pIr3A samajha meM A jAegI ki yaha rahI pIr3A, hAtha par3a jAegA pIr3A para, taba tuma pAoge ki pIr3A yahI hai lo hama batAeM guMcA aura gula meM hai pharka kyA eka bAta hai kahI huI eka bekahI huI jaba taka tuma jisa gIta ko apane bhItara lie cala rahe ho sadiyoM-sadiyoM se, janmoM-janmoM se, vaha gIta gAyA na jA sake; jisa nAca ko tuma apane pairoM meM samhAle cala rahe ho, jaba taka vaha nAca ghUghara bAMdhakara nAca na uThe; taba taka tuma pIr3ita rhoge| usa nAca ko hamane paramAtmA kahA hai| usa gIta ke phUTa jAne ko hamane nirvANa kahA hai| usa phUla ke khila jAne ko hamane kaivalya kahA hai| tumhArI kalI phUla bana jAe--mukti, mokSa, maMjila A myii| dUsarA praznaH buddha vicAra, vizleSaNa aura buddhi ko apane dharma kA prAraMbha-biMdu banAte haiM; tathA zraddhA, AsthA aura vizvAsa kI mAMga nahIM krte| phira dIkSA kyoM dete haiM? ziSya kyoM banAte haiM? buddha, dhamma aura saMgha ke zaraNatraya se sAdhanA kI zuruAta kyoM karavAte haiM? vada zraddhA ke virodhI nahIM haiN| buddha se bar3A zraddhA kA koI pakSapAtI nahIM huaa| lekina buddha zraddhA ko thopate nahIM, janmAte haiN| dUsaroM ne zraddhA thopI hai| dUsare kahate haiM, zraddhA kro| agara na kiyA to pApa hai| buddha kahate haiM, vicAra kro| agara ThIka vicAra kiyA, zraddhA aaegii| apane se aaegii| buddha tumheM calAte haiM zraddhA kI tarapha, dUsare tumheM dhakAte haiN| calAne aura dhakAne meM bar3A pharka hai| buddha tumheM phusalAte haiM zraddhA kI tarapha, dUsare tumheM dhamakAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, zraddhA na kI, to narka meM sdd'oge| zraddhA kI, to svarga meM phala paaoge| dUsare tumheM lubhAte haiM yA bhayabhIta karate haiN| zabda hai hamAre pAsa Izvara-bhIru, gaoNDa phiyriNg| dUsare dharma DaravAte rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, Daro Izvara se| choTe-moTe logoM kI bAta chor3a deM, mahAtmA gAMdhI jaise vyakti bhI kahate haiM, maiM kisI aura se nahIM DaratA sivAya Izvara ko chodd'kr| para Darate to ho hii| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki Izvara se Darate ho? aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, saMsAra se Darate to ThIka bhI thA; Izvara se Darate ho? Izvara se Darane kA to 38
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru artha huA ki AcaraNa jabardastI hogaa| Izvara se Darane kA to koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| saMsAra se bhalA Daro, kyoMki yahAM upadravI haiM, saba taraha ke duSTa haiN| zaitAna se Daro, eka daphA samajha meM A jAe; paramAtmA se Darate ho? paramAtmA yAnI prem| prema se kahIM Dara kA koI saMbaMdha bana sakatA hai? jahAM prema hai vahAM Dara kaisA? aura jahAM Dara hai vahAM prema kaisA? bhaya ke pAsa prema kI gaMdha nahIM uTha sktii| aura prema ke pAsa bhaya kI durgaMdha nahIM aatii| lekina dharmoM ne logoM ko DaranA sikhAyA hai ki ddro| logoM ko kaMpA diyA hai| buddha ne logoM ko phusalAyA; dhamakAyA nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, soco| buddha ne kahA, vicAra kro| buddha ne kahA, jIvana ko anubhava karo, vizleSaNa kro| buddha ne vijJAna diyA, aMdhavizvAsa nhiiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki buddha ne zraddhA nahIM dii| buddha ne hI zraddhA dii| aise soca-vicAra jaba tuma karane lagoge, acAnaka eka dina tuma pAoge zraddhA kA par3Ava A gyaa| soca-vicAra kI yAtrA se hI koI zraddhA taka pahuMcatA hai| .. ise thor3A samajho, yaha virodhAbhAsI lgegaa| binA soce-vicAre to koI kabhI zraddhA taka nahIM pahuMcatA; eka baat| dUsarI bAta, sirpha soca-vicAra se bhI koI kabhI zraddhA taka nahIM phuNctaa| aura tIsarI bAta, soca-vicAra karate-karate eka ghar3I AtI hai, AdamI soca-vicAra ke Age calA jAtA hai| soca-vicAra ke pahale zraddhA nahIM hai| soca-vicAra ke madhya zraddhA nahIM hai| lekina soca-vicAra ke Age calA jAtA hai| kaba taka socoge? socane kI sImA hai| tumhArI sImA nahIM hai| jaldI hI tuma pAoge, socane kA to aMta A gayA, tuma aba bhI ho| socanA to pichar3ane lagA, tumhAre paira Age bar3he jAte haiN| buddha vahIM le jA rahe haiN| buddha kahate haiM, ghabar3Ao mata, buddhi kI to sImA hai| Daro mata, tuma asIma ho| agara tuma cale, to jaldI hI buddhi kA cukatArA A jaaegaa| jagaha A jAegI jahAM takhtI lagI hai ki yahAM buddhi samApta hotI hai| . to buddha kahate haiM, zraddhA do taraha kI ho sakatI hai| ekaH binA vicaare| vicAra meM gae binA pahale hI svIkAra kara lii| vaha jhUThI hai| vaha mithyA hai| usako hI hama aMdha-zraddhA kheN| vaha AMkha vAle kI nahIM hai| aura aisI zraddhA sadA kamajora rhegii| aura aisI zraddhA kabhI bhI tor3I jA sakatI hai| koI bhI hilA degaa| koI bhI jIvana kA tathya miTA degA aisI zraddhA ko| do kaur3I kI hai, isako koI mUlya mata denaa| aura isa zraddhA se tuma mukta na hooge| isa zraddhA se tuma baMdha jaaoge| yaha jaMjIra kI taraha tumheM ghera legii| jisako tumane apane anubhava se nahIM pAyA, use tuma apanI saMpadA mata smjhnaa| yaha avicAra kI zraddhA hai| phira vicAra meM clo| to tuma Darate ho vicAra meM calane se, kyoMki aksara loga vicAra meM aTaka jAte haiN| kAphI nahIM calate, dUra taka nahIM calate, do kadama calate haiM 39
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura ruka jAte haiN| rAha ke kinAre jhopar3A banA lete haiM, vahIM Thahara jAte haiM, maMjila taka nahIM phuNcte| ye saba nAstika ho jAte haiN| ina nAstikoM ke kAraNa kucha Dara kara calate hI nahIM / buddha kahate haiM, jinako tuma Astika kahate ho ve jhUThe Astika haiM, aura jinako tuma nAstika kahate ho ve jhUThe nAstika haiN| kyoMki nAstikatA kA nirNaya tabhI lenA ucita hai jaba buddhi kI sImA taka pahuMca gae ho| usake pahale nirNaya nahIM liyA jA sktaa| jaba taka pUrA jAnA hI nahIM, pUrA socA hI nahIM, to kaise nirNaya loge? aura jo bhI buddhi kI sImA para pahuMca jAtA hai, use eka anubhava AtA hai - buddhi kI to sImA A gayI, astitva Age bhI phailA hai| taba use patA calatA hai ki buddhi ke pAra bhI astitva hai| bahuta hai jo buddhi ke pAra bhI hai| aura jo buddhi ke pAra hai, use buddhi se kaise pAoge? suno terI maMjila pe pahuMcanA koI AsAna na thA sarahade - akla se gujare to yahAM taka pahuMce sarahade-akla se gujare to yahAM taka pahuMce buddhi kI sImA ke pAra jaba gae taba tujha taka pahuMce, paramAtmA taka phuNce| terI maMjila pe pahuMcanA koI AsAna na thA * jo cale hI nahIM aura jinhoMne zraddhA kara lI, ve to kabhI nahIM phuNce| unakA Izvara to basa mAnyatA kA khilaunA hai| unakA Izvara to basa dhAraNA kI bAta hai / ve to bhaTakA rahe haiM, bharamA rahe haiM apane ko| tumhAre maMdira-masjida tumhArI bhrAMtiyAM haiM, asalI maMjileM nhiiN| pahuMce to vahI, jo sarahade - akla se gujre| to buddha ne kahA, Ao / Darakara mata Astika bno| aura nAstikatA se bhayabhIta mata hoo| nAstikatA AstikatA kI tarapha pahuMcane kI anivArya prakriyA hai / buddha ke pahale taka loga socate the, Astika-nAstika virodhI haiM / buddha ne nAstikatA ko AstikatA kI prakriyA banA diyaa| isase bar3I koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM huI hai / buddha ne kahA, nAstikatA sIr3hI hai AstikatA kI / hAM, sIr3hI para baiTha jAo to tumhArI bhUla hai| sIr3hI kA koI kasUra nhiiN| maiM tumase kahUM ki car3ho Upara, chata para jAne kI yaha rahI sIr3hI; tuma sIr3hI para hI baiTha jAo, to tuma kaho yaha sIr3hI to chata kI duzmana hai| lekina sIr3hI ne tumheM nahIM pakar3A hai| sIr3hI to car3hAne ko taiyAra thii| sIr3hI to car3hAne ko hI thii| sIr3hI kA aura koI prayojana na thA / lekina sIr3hI ko tumane avarodha banA liyaa| tuma usI ko pakar3a kara baiTha ge| nAstikatA sIr3hI hai / aura jo ThIka se nAstika nahIM huA, vaha kabhI ThIka se Astika na ho skegaa| ise tuma samhAlakara mana meM rakha lenA / 40
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru mere pAsa to roja loga Ate haiN| unameM jo AdamI nAstikatA se gujarA hai, usakI zAna aura! unameM jisa AdamI ne nAstikatA kI pIr3A jhelI hai, saMdeha ko bhogA hai, saMdeha ke kAMToM meM gujarA hai, inakAra jisane kiyA hai, usake svIkAra kA majA aura! garimA aura! jisako nA kahane meM Dara lagatA hai, usake hAM kI kitanI kImata ho sakatI hai? usakI hAM napuMsaka hai| jisane kabhI nahIM nahIM kahA, usakI hAM kA bharosA mata krnaa| vaha hAM kamajora kI hAM hai; balazAlI kI nhiiN| buddha ne logoM ko balazAlI kI hAM sikhaayii| buddha ne kahA nA kaho; Daro mt| kyoMki nA kahanA na sIkhoge to hAM kaise kahoge? hAM Age kI maMjila hai| nA ke pahale nahIM, nA ke bAda hai| kaho dila kholakara naa|| buddha ne manuSya ko pahalI daphA dharma kI sabalatA dii| usake pahale dharma nirbala kA thaa| loga kahate haiM, nirbala ke bala raam| buddha ne logoM ko sabalatA dI, bala diyA; aura kahA, Dara hai hI nahIM; kyoMki rAma to hai hii| isalie bhaya mata kro| tumhAre nA kahane se rAma nahIM nahIM ho jaataa| aura tumhAre hAM kahane se rAma ho nahIM jaataa| lekina tumhAre nA kahane se tuma honA zurU hote ho| aura jaba tuma ho, tabhI to tuma hAM kaha skoge| thor3A soco| agara tuma nA kahanA jAnate hI nahIM; yA itane Dara gae ho, itane paMgu ho gae ho ki tumase inakAra nikalatA hI nahIM, to tumase svIkAra kyA nikalegA? svIkAra to inakAra se bar3I ghaTanA hai| inakAra taka nahIM nikltaa| tuma registAna bhI nahIM ho abhI nAstikatA ke, to tuma AstikatA ke marUdyAna kaise ho sakoge? tuma abhI rUkhIsUkhI nAstikatA bhI nahIM apane meM lA pAe, to harI-bharI, phUloM se sajI AstikatA kaise lA pAoge? AstikatA nAstikatA ke viparIta nahIM hai| AstikatA nAstikatA ke Age hai| AstikatA maMjila hai| nAstikatA sAdhana hai| isalie buddha ne eka nayI kImiyA dI hai manuSya-jAti ko, jisameM nAstikatA kA bhI upayoga ho sakatA hai| aura ise maiM kahatA hUM, bahuta anUThI ghttnaa| jaba tuma nahIM kA bhI upayoga kara pAo, jaba tuma apane aMdhakAra kA bhI upayoga kara pAo, apane asvIkAra kA bhI upayoga kara pAo, tabhI tuma pUre vikasita ho skoge| jaba tumhArA aMdhakAra bhI prakAza kI tarapha jAne kA sAdhana ho jAe; jaba tuma apane aMdhakAra ko bhI rUpAMtarita kara lo, vaha bhI prakAza kA IMdhana bana jAe; jaba tuma apane inakAra ko bhI apanI svIkAra kI sevA meM rata kara do, vaha dAsa ho jAe; tumhArI nAstikatA AstikatA ke paira dabAe, tbhii| buddha ne vicAra diyA, vizleSaNa diyA, buddhi ko apane dharma kA prAraMbha-biMdu kahA, aMta nhiiN| isalie tuma ghabar3Ao mata, ki buddha dIkSA kyoM dete haiM? ghabar3Ao mata, ki buddha ziSya kyoM banAte haiM ? ghabar3Ao mata, ki buddha dharma, saMgha aura buddha kI
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano zaraNa Ane kA nimaMtraNa kyoM dete haiM? __ lekina yaha nimaMtraNa vaha unhIM ko dete haiM jo nAstikatA se pAra ho gae haiN| yaha hara kisI ko nahIM dete| hara kisI ko to vaha vicAra dete haiM, vizleSaNa dete haiN| phira jo vicAra aura vizleSaNa karate haiM, aura jo apane anubhava se bhI buddha ke gavAha ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM, ThIka kahate ho tum| socakara bhI hamane yahI pAyA ki socanA vyartha hai| zAstroM meM jhAMkakara dekhA ki zAstra bekAra haiN| ThIka kahate ho tuma ki dharma paraMparA nahIM, vidroha hai| hamane bhI socakara dekha liyaa| lekina aba socanA bhI samApta hotA hai| aba Age...? aba tuma hameM Age bhI le clo| taba buddha ziSyatva dete haiN| taba dIkSA dete haiN| jo vicAra se gujara AyA, jo vicAra se nikala AyA, jo vicAra ke jAla ke bAhara uTha AyA, use buddha dIkSA dete haiN| mujhase loga mUchate haiM ki agara zraddhA se hI use pAnA hai, to Apa logoM ko itanA samajhAte kyoM haiM? samajhAtA hUM isalie ki pahale zraddhA ko pAnA hai| zraddhA se usako pAnA hai, jarUra; sviikaar| lekina pahale zraddhA ko pAnA hai| aura zraddhA ko tuma kaise pAoge? do upAya haiN| eka to tumheM bhayabhIta kara dUM ki narka meM, agni meM jaloge, jalate kar3AhoM meM, Aga ke ubalate kar3AhoM meM DAle jaaoge| yA to tumheM bhayabhIta kara duuN| yA pralobhita kara dUM ki svarga meM apsarAeM tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahI haiN| agara zraddhA kI to svarga, azraddhA kI to nrk| yA to tumheM isa taraha se jabardastI dhakAUM, jo ki galata hai| kyoMki jisane bhaya ke kAraNa rAma ko japA usane japA hI nahIM, bhaya ko hI jpaa| jo Dara ke kAraNa naitika banA, vaha naitika banA hI nhiiN| pulisa vAle ke Dara se tumane corI na kI, yaha bhI koI acora honA huA! narka ke bhaya se tumane beImAnI na kI, yaha bhI koI ImAnadArI huI! narka ke kar3AhoM meM jalAe jAoge, isa bhaya se tumane brahmacarya dhAraNa kara liyA, yaha bhI koI kAmavAsanA se mukti huI! yaha to kaMDIzaniMga hai| ye to saMskArita karane kI tarakIbeM haiN| __ rUsa meM eka bar3A manovaijJAnika huA, paavlph| usane to...aba rUsa to nAstika mulka hai, lekina pAvalapha kI bAteM rUsa ke logoM ko bhI jmiiN| kisI ne yaha bAta khojabIna nahIM kI ki pAvalapha jo kaha rahA hai vaha tathAkathita dhArmikoM se bhinna bAta nahIM hai| pAvalapha ne kahA ki kisI ko bhI badalanA ho, to samajhAne-bujhAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| samajho ki eka AdamI sigareTa pItA hai| to isako samajhAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai; aura na sigareTa ke paikiTa para likhane kI jarUrata hai ki sigareTa pInA hAnikAraka hai| isase kucha bhI na hogaa| isase sigareTa na chUTegI, sirpha hAni ke prati vaha aMdhA ho jaaegaa| roja-roja paikiTa para par3hatA rahegA, to hAni zabda kA jo pariNAma honA thA vaha bhI na hogaa| agara isako badalanA hai, to pAvalapha ne kahA ki jaba yaha 42
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru sigareTa pIe, isako bijalI kA zaoNka do| zaoNka itanA tejI se lage ki sigareTa ke pIne meM jo rasa AtA hai, usase jyAdA pIr3A zaoNka kI ho| rasa kucha AtA bhI nhiiN| sirpha dhuAM bAhara-bhItara lAne le jAne meM rasa A bhI kaise sakatA hai! bhrAMti hai| asalI bijalI kA zaoNka bhrAMti ko tor3a degaa| aura aisA roja karate raho; eka-do saptAha tk| aura taba yaha AdamI hAtha meM sigareTa uThAegA aura hAtha kaMpane lgegaa| kyoMki jaise hI sigareTa kI yAda AegI, bhItara yAda zaoNka kI bhI aaegii| kaMDIzaniMga ho gyii| aba isakI sigareTa hAtha se chUTa jaaegii| samajhAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki sigareTa burI hai| kitane dina se samajhA rahe haiM loga! koI nahIM suntaa| lekina pAvalapha ne jo kahA, yaha bahuta bhinna nahIM hai| yahI to purAne dharmaguru karate rhe| bacapana se hI samajhAyA jAe ki narka meM kar3AhA jala rahA hai-maMdiroM meM citra laTakAe jAeM, lapaToM kA vivaraNa kiyA jAe-kar3AhoM meM pheMkakara jalAe jAoge, sar3Ae jAoge, kIr3e-makor3e cheda kareMge tumhAre zarIra meM aura bhAgeMge, daur3a lagAeMge, aura maroge bhI nhiiN| sAmane pAnI hogA, kaMTha pyAsa se bharA hogA, pI na skoge| aura anaMtakAlIna yAtanA jhelanI pdd'egii| aura pApa kyA haiM tumhAre? choTe-moTe, ki sigareTa agara pii| sigareTa pIne ke lie itanA bhArI upAya! ghabar3A jAe AdamI! choTe bacapana se agara yaha bAta mana para DAlI jAe to svabhAvataH bhaya pakar3a legaa| yaha sigareTa na piiegaa| lekina yaha koI caritra huA? tumane caritra to isakA naSTa kara diyA sadA ke lie| caritra to bala para khar3A hotA hai| caritra to samajha para khar3A hotA hai| tumane bhaya kA jahara bhara diyaa| tumane to isako mAra ddaalaa| aba yaha jIegA kabhI bhI nhiiN| aura isI taraha svarga kA pralobhana diyA huA hai| vahAM bar3e sukh| tuma kara rahe ho do kaur3I ke kAma, lekina bar3e sukha kI AzA kara rahe ho| eka bhikhamaMge ko eka paisA de Ae, aba tuma hisAba lagA rahe ho ki svarga jaaoge| ki kahIM dharmazAlA banavA dI, ki kahIM maMdira banavA diyA, aba tuma soca rahe ho ki basa bhagavAna para tumane bahuta ehasAna kiyA; aba tuma svarga jAne vAle ho| ' ____ maiMne sunA hai ki eka dharmaguru svarga jAne kI TikaTeM becatA thA--sabhI dharmaguru becate haiN| svabhAvataH, kucha amIra kharIdate to prathama zreNI kI detaa| garIba kharIdate, dvitIya zreNI ke| tRtIya zreNI bhI thI, aura janatA-cauthI zreNI bhI thii| sabhI logoM ke lie iMtajAma svarga meM honA bhI caahie| taraha-taraha ke loga haiM, taraha-taraha kI suvidhAeM honI caahie| kAphI dhana usane ikaTThA kara liyA thA logoM ko DarA-DarAkara narka ke bhaya se| loga khAnA na khAte, paisA ikaTThA karate ki TikaTa kharIdanI hai| ___yahI kara rahe haiM log| khAnA nahIM khAte, maiM dekhatA hUM, tIrthayAtrA ko jAte haiN| kapar3A nahIM pahanate, maMdira meM dAna de Ate haiN| khuda bhUkhoM marate haiM, brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAte haiN| sadiyoM se DaravAyA hai brAhmaNa ne ki hama brahma ke sage-riztedAra haiN|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAI-bhatIjAvAda ! apanA nAtA karIba kA hai, karavA deMge tumhArA iMtajAma bhii| khuda khAoge, koI puNya na hogA / brAhmaNa ko khilAoge, puNya hogaa| loga bhUkhoM marate haiM, paMDe-purohitoM ko dete haiN| usa dharmaguru ne bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara liyaa| eka rAta eka AdamI usakI chAtI para car3ha gayA jAkara, churA lekr| aura usane kahA, nikAla, saba rakha de ! usane gaura se dekhA, vaha usakI hI jAti kA AdamI thaa| usane kahA, are ! tujhe patA hai, narka meM sar3egA / usane kahA, chor3a phikara, pahalI zreNI kA TikaTa pahale hI kharIda liyA hai, saba nikAla paisA / tumase hI kharIdA hai TikaTa / vaha hama pahale hI kharIda lie haiM, usakI to phikara hI chodd'o| aba narka se tuma hameM na DaravA skoge| ve koI aura hoMge jinako tuma ddrvaaoge| hama TikaTa pahale hI le lie haiM; aba tuma saba paisA jo tumhAre pAsa ikaTThA kiyA hai tijor3I meM, de do / ' loga yahI kara rahe haiN| isako tuma caritra kahate ho ! bhaya para khar3e, lobha para khar3e vyaktitva ko tuma caritra kahate ho ! yaha caritra kA dhokhA hai| buddha ne yaha dhokhA nahIM diyaa| buddha ne kahA, samajha, soca-vicAra, ciMtana, mnn| aura dhIre-dhIre tumheM usa jagaha le AnA hai, jahAM se pAra dikhAyI par3anA zurU hotA hai| jahAM atikramaNa hotA hai| jahAM tuma A jAte ho kinAre apane socane ke aura dekhate ho use jo socA nahIM jA sktaa| jahAM rahasya tumheM AcchAdita kara letA hai aura vicAra apane se gira jAte haiN| jahAM virATa tumhAre karIba AtA hai aura tumhArI choTI khopar3I cakkara khAkara Thahara jAtI hai| avAka / buddha ne kahA, zraddhA thopeMge nahIM / zraddhA taka tumhArI yAtrA krvaaeNge| isalie kSA buddha ne dI aura zraddhA kI bAta bhI nahIM kii| yahI to unakI kalA hai| aura jitanI dIkSA unhoMne dI, kisane dI ? jitane logoM ko unhoMne saMnyAsa ke amRta kA svAda cakhAyA, kisane cakhAyA ? jitanI zraddhA buddha isa pRthvI para utArakara lAe, kabhI koI nahIM lA sakA thA / aura AdamI ne bAta bhI na kI zraddhA kI / yahI unakI kalA hai| yahI unakI khUbI hai| yahI unakI viziSTatA hai / dUsare sira pITa-pITakara mara gae, zraddhA karo, vizvAsa karo, aura kUr3A-karakaTa de gae logoM ko / buddha ne vyartha kI bAteM kIM / buddha ne, jIvana meM jo bhI thA, sabhI kA sIr3hI kI taraha upayoga kara liyaa| tarka hai, to upayoga karanA hai / chor3akara kahAM jAoge ? sIr3hI banA lo| saMdeha hai, ghabar3Ao mt| isakI bhI sIr3hI banA leMge, Dara kyA hai ? isa para bhI car3ha jaaeNge| tarka ke kaMdhe para khar3e hoMge, saMdeha ke sira para khar3e hoMge, aura pAra dekheNge| na aura jaba pAra kA dikhAyI par3atA hai, to zraddhA utaratI hai| zraddhA usa pAra ke anubhava kA anusaMga hai| usakI chAyA hai| jaise gAr3I ke bailoM ke pIche cAka cale Ate haiM / jaise tuma bhAgate ho, tumhAre pIche tumhArI chAyA bhAgatI calI AtI hai| jisako dikhAyI par3a gayA virATa, eka jhalaka bhI mila gayI usakI; 44
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru jarA sI dera ko haTe bAdala aura sUraja dikhAyI par3a gayA, eka jhalaka hI sahI; aMdherI rAta meM camakI bijalI, eka jhalaka dikhAyI par3a gayI ki rAha hai, aura dUra khar3e maMjila ke kalaza jhalaka gae - basa, zraddhA utpanna huii| isa zraddhA kI mahimA aura ! isa zraddhA ko tuma apanI zraddhA mata samajhanA / isa zraddhA ko tuma apanI kamajora napuMsaka dhAraNAeM mata samajhanA / yaha zraddhA arjita karanI hotI hai| buddha ne kahA, koI vyakti paidA hote se zraddhA lekara nahIM AtA / saMdeha hI lekara AtA hai| hara baccA saMdeha lekara AtA hai| isalie to bacce itane prazna pUchate haiM, jitane bUr3he bhI nahIM pUchate / baccA hara cIja se prazna banA letA hai| svAbhAvika hai| pUchanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki pUcha-pUchakara hI to vahAM pahuMceMge jahAM anubhava hogA aura saba pUchanA gira jAtA hai, saba jijJAsA gira jAtI hai / mujhase loga kahate haiM, Apa kyoM itanA samajhAte haiM jaba zraddhA se pahuMcanA hai ? samajhAtA hUM tAki zraddhA taka pahuMcanA ho jaae| phira to tuma khuda hI cala loge| zraddhA kAphI hai| phira merI jarUrata na hogii| zraddhA taka tumheM phusalAkara le AUM, phira to mArga sugama hai| phira to tuma khuda hI cala loge, phira to tumhArI zraddhA hI khIMca legii| phira to zraddhA kA cuMbaka kAphI hai| tIsarA prazna : buddha saba guruoM se hatAza hI hue| kyA unheM koI siddha sadaguru na milA ? ddha sadaguru itane AsAna nhiiN| roja-roja nahIM hote| jagaha-jagaha nahIM milte| hajAroM varSa bIta jAte haiM, taba kabhI koI eka siddha sadaguru hotA hai / to yaha savAla tumhAre mana meM isalie uThatA hai ki tuma socate hI, siddha sadaguru to gAMva-gAMva baiThe hue haiM / sadaguru banakara baiTha jAnA eka bAta hai| bAjAra meM dukAna kholakara baiTha jAnA eka bAta hai| aura yaha mAmalA kucha aisA hai paramAtmA kA, adRzya kA mAmalA hai ! isalie pakar3anA bhI bahuta muzkila hai| maiMne sunA hai ki amarIkA meM eka dukAna para adRzya heara pina bikate the| adRzya! to striyAM to aisI cIjoM meM bar3I utsuka hotI haiM / adRzya heara pina ! dikhAyI bhI na par3e, aura bAloM meM lagA bhI rhe| bar3I bhIr3a lagatI thI, kyU lagatA thaa| eka dina eka aurata phuNcii| usane DabbA kholakara dekhA, usameM kucha thA to hai nhiiN| kyoMki adRzya to kucha dikhAyI par3atA hI nahIM / usane kahA, isameM haiM bhI ? usane kahA, yaha to adRzya heara pina haiN| ye dikhAyI thor3e hI par3ate haiN| thor3A saMdeha 45
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano use utthaa| usane kahA ki adRzya! mAnA ki adRzya haiM, unako hI lene AyI hUM, lekina pakkA isameM haiM? aura ye kisI ko dikhAyI bhI nahIM pdd'te| usa dukAnadAra ne kahA ki tU mAna na mAna, Aja mahIne bhara se to sTaoNka meM hI nahIM haiM, phira bhI bika rahe haiN| aba ye adRzya heara pina kI koI sTaoNka meM hone kI jarUrata thor3e hI hai| aura mahIne ke pahale bhI bikate rahe, sTaoNka meM hone kI jarUrata kahAM hai? ___ yaha dhaMdhA kucha adRzya kA hai| isameM jarA kaThinAI hai| kyoMki tuma pakar3a nahIM sakate ki kauna beca rahA hai, kauna nahIM beca rahA hai| kisake pAsa hai, kisake pAsa nahIM hai| bar3A kaThina hai| yaha khela bahuta ulajhA huA hai| aura isalie isameM AsAnI se guru banakara baiTha jAnA jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| koI aura taraha kI dukAna kholo to sAmAna becanA par3atA hai| koI aura taraha kA dhaMdhA karo to pakar3e jAne kI koI na koI suvidhA hai| kahIM na kahIM se koI na koI jhaMjhaTa A jaaegii| kitanA hI dhokhA do, kitanA hI kuzalatA se do, pakar3a jaaoge| lekina paramAtmA beco, kauna pakar3egA? kaise pakar3egA? sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiM binA sTaoNka ke bikatA hai| to tuma isase parezAna mata hoo ki buddha itane guruoM ke pAsa gae aura sadaguru na mile| yaha svAmI yoga cinmaya kA prazna hai| cinmaya ko yahI khayAla hai ki aise sadaguru hara kahIM baiThe haiN| jahAM gae vahIM sadaguru mila jaaeNge| bahuta kaThina hai| saubhAgya hai ki kabhI koI sadaguru ke pAsa pahuMca jaae| kaise pahacAnoge? eka hI upAya hai pahacAnane kA, aura vaha yaha hai ki jo guru kahatA ho-vaha sadaguru hai yA nahIM, isakI phikra chor3o-jo vaha kahatA ho use krnaa| agara sadaguru hai, to jo usane kahA hai use karane se tumhAre bhItara kucha honA zurU ho jaaegaa| agara sadaguru nahIM hai, to usake bhItara hI nahIM huA hai, tumhAre bhItara kaise ho jAegA? lekina sadaguru to kabhI-kabhI hote haiN| para sadaguru kI talAza to sadA hotI hai| isalie jhUThoM ko baiThane kA avasara mila jAtA hai| aura cUMki tuma kabhI karate hI nahIM kucha, tuma sirpha sunate ho, isalie tumheM dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| tuma kucha karoge, to hI tumheM dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| merI aisI samajha hai ki cUMki tuma dhokhA denA cAhate ho, isalie tumheM dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| tuma kucha karanA to cAhate nhiiN| tuma cAhate ho ki koI kRpA se ho jAe kisI kii| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki jaba Apake pAsa A gae to aba kyA dhyAna karanA? ApakI kRpA se! ve mujha hI ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| ve mujha hI ko tarakIba batA rahe haiM, ki aba Apake pAsa A gae to aba kyA dhyAna karanA? yaha aura kareM, hama to zraddhA karate haiN| itanI bhI zraddhA nahIM hai ki maiM jo kahaM vaha kareM, aura zraddhA karate haiN| kyoMki mujha para tumhArI zraddhA aura kaise prakaTa hogI? jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha kro| ___to tuma karate nahIM ho, isalie jhUThe guru bhI calate jAte haiN| tuma karo, to tumhArA 46
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru karanA hI pramANa ho jaaegaa| usa AdamI ko bAra-bAra dikhAyI par3ane lagegA ki kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai, kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| aura loga jAne lage haiN| apane Apa bAjAra ujar3a jaaegaa| ___ buddha ne yahI kiyaa| vaha gae to, lekina jisake pAsa bhI gae, jo bhI usane kahA, vahI kiyaa| kucha ne to aisI mUr3hatApUrNa bAteM kahIM unase-vaha bhI unhoMne kI-ki kahane vAloM ko bhI dayA Ane lagI ki yaha hama kyA karavA rahe haiM! kisI ne kahA ki basa eka cAvala kA dAnA roj| itanA hI bhojana lenaa| aba mUr3hatApUrNa bAteM haiN| lekina buddha ne vaha bhI kiyaa| kahate haiM, unakI haDDiyAM-haDDiyAM nikala aayiiN| unakA peTa pITha se laga gyaa| camar3I aisI ho gayI ki chuo to ukhar3a jAe zarIra se| taba usa guru ko bhI dayA Ane lgii| kitanA hI dhokhebAja rahA ho, aba yaha jarA atizaya ho gyii| usane hAtha jor3e, aura usane kahA ki tuma kahIM aura jaao| jo maiM jAnatA thA maiMne batA diyaa| isase jyAdA mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| aise buddha kI niSThA ne hI unakI apanI niSThA ne hI-kasauTI kA kAma kiyaa| bhaTakate rahe, sabako jAMca liyA, kahIM kucha pAyA nhiiN| taba akele kI yAtrA para ge| aura yaha bhI soca lene jaisA hai ki tuma aksara cUMki karanA nahIM cAhate, isalie jaldI mAnanA cAhate ho| tumhArI mAnane kI jaldI bhI karane se bacane kI tarakIba hai| jIvana meM pratyeka cIja arjita karanI hotI hai| zraddhA bhI itanI AsAna nahIM hai, ki tumane kara lI aura ho gyii| saMgharSa karanA hogaa| tapAnA pdd'egaa| svayaM ko jalAnA pdd'egaa| dhIre-dhIre nikharegA tumhArA kuNdn| gujaregA Aga se svarNa, zuddha hogaa| tabhI tumhAre bhItara zraddhA kA AvirbhAva hogaa| aura sadaguru galI-kUce nahIM baiThe hue haiN| kabhI hajAroM varSa meM eka siddha sadaguru hotA hai| sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiM khojiyoM ko khojte-khojte| isalie agara kabhI tumheM kisI sadaguru kI bhanaka par3a jAe to saubhAgya samajhanA! ahobhAgya samajhanA!! cauthA praznaH bhagavAna buddha ne avaira ke sthAna para prema zabda kA vyavahAra kyoM nahIM kiyA ? jA na kr| avaira nakArAtmaka hai, ahiMsA jaisaa| buddha kahate haiM, vaira chor3a do, to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai vahI prema hai| buddha prema karane ko nahIM khte| kyoMki 47
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jo prema kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prema nhiiN| tuma cikitsaka ke pAsa jAte ho| vaha nidAna karatA hai bImArI kA, vaha auSadhi detA hai bImArI miTA dene ko| jaba bImArI haTa jAtI hai, to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai vahI svAsthya hai| svAsthya kI alaga se carcA karanI phijUla hai| aura khatarA bhI hai| kyoMki tumase agara yaha kahA jAe ki prema karo, to tuma vaira to na chor3oge, prema karanA zurU kroge| kyoMki karanA tumheM sadA AsAna mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki karanA ahaMkAra ko tRpti detA hai| tuma prema karanA zurU kroge| vaira to na chor3oge, prema kroge| to aisA ho sakatA hai ki tuma vaira ko prema meM DhAMka do| vaira to banA rahe aura prema ke AvaraNa meM DhAMka do| taba tumhArA prema bhI jhUThA hogaa| kyoMki vaira ke Upara prema kaise khar3A ho sakatA hai? tumane bahuta bAra prema kiyA hai| tuma jAnate ho bhalIbhAMti, tumhAre prema se ghRNA miTatI nhiiN| daba jAtI ho bhlaa| rAkha meM daba jAtA ho aMgArA, miTatA nhiiN| tuma prema bhI karate ho usI ko, ghRNA bhI karate ho usI ko| sAMjha usake gIta gAte ho, subaha gAliyAM dete ho usI ko| abhI usake lie marane ko taiyAra the, kSaNabhara bAda usI ko mArane ko taiyAra ho jAte ho| yaha tumhArA prema buddha bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| yaha prema ghRNA ko miTAtA nahIM, ghRNA ko sajA bhalA detA ho| AbhUSaNa pahanA detA ho, ghRNA ko suMdara banA detA ho, jahara para amRta kA lebala lagA detA ho, lekina miTAtA nhiiN| isalie buddha ne prema kI bAta hI nahIM kii| buddha ne kahA, avair| tuma vaira chor3a do| tuma ghRNA chor3a do| phira jo zeSa raha jAegA, vahI prema hai| aura isa prema kA guNa-dharma alaga hai| tuma jo prema karate ho, vaha bhI kRtya hai| buddha jisa prema kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha kRtya nahIM hai| nA hI koI saMbaMdha hai| vaha tumhArA svabhAva hai| abhI tuma kahate ho, maiM tumheM prema karatA huuN| tumhAre hAtha meM hai| cAho to karo, cAho to alaga kara lo| kala kaha do ki nahIM krtaa| lekina jisake jIvana se vaira calA gayA, vaha aisA nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM, aura alaga kara letA huuN| vaha to aise hI kahegA, maiM prema huuN| tuma cAhe bhalA karo, cAhe burA karo, maiM prema huuN| yaha prema merA svabhAva hai| tuma mujhe mAro to, tuma merI sevA karo to| tuma Adara karo, anAdara kro| tumhArA kRtya aba artha nahIM rkhtaa| mere prema meM koI aMtara na pdd'egaa| eka AdamI ne buddha ke muMha para thUka diyaa| unhoMne apanI cAdara se thUka poMcha liyaa| aura usa AdamI se kahA, kucha aura kahanA hai? kyoMki buddha ne kahA, yaha bhI terA kucha kahanA hai, vaha maiM samajha gayA; kucha aura kahanA hai ? AnaMda to bahuta krodhita ho gayA, unakA shissy| vaha kahane lagA, yaha sImA ke bAhara bAta ho gyii| Apa para, aura koI thUka de, aura hama baiThe dekhate raheM? jAna lene-dene kA savAla ho gyaa| Apa AjJA deM, maiM isa AdamI ko ThIka kruuN| kSatriya thA aanNd| buddha kA 48
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru cacerA bhAI thA | yoddhA raha cukA thA / usakI bhujAeM phar3aka utthiiN| usane kahA ki ho gayA bahuta / vaha bhUla hI gayA ki hama bhikSu haiM, saMnyAsI haiN| buddha ne kahA ki usane jo kiyA vaha kSamya hai| tU jo kara rahA hai vaha aura bhI khataranAka hai| usane kucha kiyA nahIM hai, sirpha kahA hai / tujhe samajha nahIM AtA hai AnaMda, kabhI aisI ghar3iyAM hotI haiM jaba tuma kucha kahanA cAhate ho, lekina kaha nahIM sakate, zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| kisI ko hama gale lagA lete haiN| kahanA cAhate the, lekina itanA hI kahane se kucha kAma na calatA ki mujhe bahuta prema hai - bahuta sAdhAraNa mAlUma hotA hai-- gale lagA lete haiN| gale lagAkara kahate haiM / isa AdamI ko krodha thA, yaha gAlI denA cAhatA thA, lekina gAlI isako koI majabUta na milii| isane thUkakara khaa| bAta samajha meM A gayI / hama samajha gae isane kyA khaa| aba isameM jhagar3e kI kyA bAta hai ? isase hama pUchate haiM, Age aura kyA kahanA hai ? vaha AdamI zarmiMdA huaa| vaha buddha ke caraNoM para gira pdd'aa| usane kahA, mujhe kSamA kara deN| maiM bar3A aparAdhI huuN| aura Aja taka to ApakA prema mujha para thA, aba maiMne apane hAtha se prema gaMvA diyaa| buddha ne kahA, tU usakI phikara mata kara, kyoMki maiM tujhe isalie thor3e hI prema karatA thA ki tU mere Upara thUkatA nahIM thA / buddha kA vacana sunane jaisA hai: maiM isalie thor3e hI tujhe prema karatA thA ki tU mere Upara thUkatA nahIM thaa| agara isIlie prema karatA thA, to thUkane se TUTa jaaegaa| maiM tujhe prema karatA thA kyoMki aura kucha maiM kara hI nahIM sakatA huuN| vaha merA svabhAva hai| tU thUkatA hai ki nahIM thUkatA hai, yaha terI tU jAna / tU mere prema ko letA hai yA nahIM letA hai, yaha bhI terI tU jAna / lekina mujhase prema vaisA hI hai jaise ki phUla khilatA hai aura bikhara jAtI hai| aba duzmana pAsa se gujaratA hai, to usake nAsApuToM ko bhI bhara detI hai / vaha khuda kI rUmAla lagA le, bAta alaga / mitra nikalatA hai, usake nAsApuToM ko bhI bhara detI hai| mitra thor3I dera Thahara jAe phUla ke pAsa aura usake AnaMda meM bhAgIdAra ho jAe, bAta alg| koI na nikale rAste se to bhI gaMdha giratI rahatI hai, sUne ekAMta meN| to buddha ne kahA, merA prema svabhAva hai| isako samajha lo / jise tuma prema kahate ho, vaha svabhAva nahIM hai / vaha tumhArA kRtya hai| vaha tumhArI eka cittadazA hai| svabhAva nahIM hai| to isalie jise tuma subaha prema karate ho, zAma ko use ghRNA kara sakate ho| koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki citta badala jAtA hai| mUDa badala jAtA hai| bhAva badala jAtA hai| buddha ne nahIM kahA ki prema kro| kyoMki tuma prema zabda se galata samajhate / tuma jise prema kahate ho vahI smjhte| buddha ne kahA, avaira / kRpA karo itanA hI, vaira mata kro| phira jo rahegA, vaha prema hai| aura usa prema kI gaMdha aura ! usa prema kA gIta aura ! 49
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano . aura jo bhI buddha ne kahA hai, smaraNa rakhanA, vaha eka gahana anubhava se kaha rahe haiN| aise prema ko jAnakara kaha rahe haiN| vaha koI prema ke kavi nahIM haiM, na prema ke dArzanika haiN| unhoMne prema kA anubhava kiyA hai| isa nae DhaMga ke prema ko jAnA hai, jo svabhAva bana jAtA hai| tumane jo bhI prema ke saMbaMdha meM jAnA hai, usameM se jAnanA to bahuta kama hai| yA to kaviyoM ne tumase kucha kaha diyA hai, use tuma doharA rahe ho| kyoMki phrAyaDa ne apane eka patra meM eka mitra ko likhA hai ki agara duniyA meM kavi na hote, to zAyada prema ko koI jAnatA hI nhiiN| __ bAta samajha meM AtI hai| kavi gAte rahe prema kI baat| hAlAMki kaviyoM ko bhI koI prema bahuta patA hotA hai, aisA nhiiN| aksara to bAta ulaTI hai| jinake jIvana meM prema nahIM hotA, ve prema kI kavitA karake apane mana ko bahalAte haiN| jisake jIvana meM prema hai, vaha kavitA kisalie karegA? usakA jIvana hI kavitA hotA hai| lekina jinake jIvana meM prema nahIM hotA, ve baiThakara prema kI kavitA kara-kara ke apane mana ko bahalAte haiN| jo prema ve pragaTa nahIM kara pAe kisI aura taraha se, use kavitA meM uMDelate haiN| aksara prema kI sau meM se ninyAnabe kavitAeM una logoM ne likhI haiM jinheM prema kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| aksara bahAdurI kI bAteM ve hI loga karate haiM jo kAyara haiN| ve aksara bahAdurI ke kisse gar3hakara batAte rahate haiN| bahAdura ko kyA bahAdurI kI bAta karanI! bahAdurI kAphI hai| buddha ne jo kahA hai vaha kisI kavi kI bAta nahIM hai| na kisI zAstrakAra kI bAta hai| unhoMne prema jaanaa| aura unhoMne prema eka hI taraha se jaanaa| aura eka hI taraha se jAnA hai kisI ne jaba bhI jaanaa| unhoMne vaira chor3akara jAnA hai| tuma jise prema kahate ho, use ve bhI jAnate the| unakI patnI thI, baccA thA, mAM thI, pitA the-saba the| unako unhoMne khUba prema kiyA thaa| aura eka dina pAyA ki usa prema meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha kevala mana kA sapanA hai| usa prema kI vyarthatA ko dekhakara vaha haTa aae| unhoMne phira nae DhaMga kA prema khojanA caahaa| usa prema meM to ghRNA dabI thI, miTI na thii| unhoMne eka aisA prema jAnanA cAhA jo itanA zuddha ho ki ghaNA use vikRta na kre| jisameM ghaNA kI eka bUMda bhI na ho| aura majA aisA hai ki dUdha kI bharI pyAlI meM jahara kI eka bUMda kAphI hai use naSTa karane ko| yadyapi jahara kI bharI pyAlI meM dUdha kI eka bUMda use zuddha na kregii| vikRta bar3A samartha hai| azuddha bar3A samartha hai| zuddha bar3A komala hai, nAjuka hai| phUla kI tarapha eka patthara mAra do to phUla bikhara jAtA hai| aura hajAra phUla patthara ko mAro to bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| buddha khoja meM nikale usa prema kI jo avikRta hai, anakarapTeDa, kuMvArA hai| aura usa prema ko unhoMne isa DhaMga se pAyA ki unhoMne vaira chodd'aa| vaira rahate tuma prema ko sAdhoge, tumhArA vaira usa prema ko vikRta kara degA, jaharIlA kara degaa| pahale vaira ko 50
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru haTA do| aura majA yaha hai ki vaira ke haTAte hI prema sAdhanA nahIM par3atA; tuma acAnaka pAte ho ki are! yaha vaira ke kAraNa hI prema dikhAyI nahIM par3atA thA, yaha to satata baha rahA hai bhiitr| yaha to svabhAva hai| prema AtmA hai| lekina kitAboM se sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| kitAboM se par3ha-par3ha kara mata prema ko samajhane kI koziza krnaa| ____ maiMne sunA hai, eka piyakkar3a ko eka dharmaguru samajhA rahA thA ki dekha, baMda kara yaha pInA, nahIM to paramAtmA se cUka jaaegaa| to usa piyakkar3a ne kahA ki hamane to pI-pIkara aura behoza ho-hokara hI use pahacAnA hai| to parIkSA ho jaae| usane kahA kidhara se barka camakatI hai dekheM ai vAija maiM apanA jAma uThAtA hUM tU kitAba uThA aura bijalI kisa tarapha camakatI hai dekheNge| tU apanI kitAba uThA! maiM apanA jAma uThAtA hUM tU kitAba uThA kidhara se barka camakatI hai dekheM ai vAija aura phira dekheMge ki kahAM se bijalI camakatI hai? terI kitAba se, yA mere jAma se? eka kitAboM kI duniyA hai aura eka jAma kI duniyA hai| eka pIne vAloM kI duniyA hai, jinhoMne jAnA svaad| aura eka kevala zabdoM ke guNatArA biThAne vAloM kI duniyA hai| isameM thor3A khayAla rkhnaa| jinhoMne jAnA hai, unhoMne kahA avair| aura jinhoMne nahIM jAnA, unhoMne kahA prem| aura jo prema kI kahate haiM, unake kahane se kabhI prema nahIM aayaa| aura jinhoMne avaira samajhAyA, unake kahane se prema aayaa| yaha virodhAbhAsa hai| maiM apanA jAma uThAtA hUM tU kitAba uThA kitAbeM murdA haiN| veda, kurAna, purANa, saba murdA haiN| jaba taka jIvana kA jAma khuda na pIyA jAe taba taka tuma jo kahate ho, kitanI hI kuzalatA se kaho, jhUTha jhUTha hI rahegA, saca nahIM ho pAtA hai| ___hamane do zabda isa deza meM upayoga kie haiM-eka kavi aura eka Rssi| RSi hama usako kahate haiM jisakA kAvya anubhava se aayaa| aura kavi hama use kahate haiM jisakA kAvya kalpanA se aayaa| donoM kavi haiN| lekina RSi vaha hai, jisane jiiyaa| jisane apane kAvya meM apane kaleje ko rkhaa| jisane piiyaa| aura jisake oThoM para svAda hai| vaha bhI zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai| lekina pharka ho jAtA hai| ___ mahAvIra ne kahA, ahiNsaa| prema nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, avair| prema nhiiN| kyoMki donoM ne yaha bAta samajha lI ki asalI savAla prema ko lAne kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla hiMsA ko haTAne kA hai| vaira ko haTAne kA hai| ghRNA ko haTAne kA hai| ghRNA hai roga, haTate hI prema kA svAsthya apane Apa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| badaliyAM ghira gayI
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, AkAza thor3e hI lAnA hai, sirpha badaliyAM haTA denI haiN| AkAza to maujUda hI hai| AkAza to tuma ho| isalie aba aura prema kyA lAnA hai, tuma prema ho ! thor3e ghRNA ke bAdala haTa jAeM, basa / tA thor3e se choTe-choTe prazna : bahuta se loga eka sAtha akele akele kI yAtrA para jA skeN| sAtha jAne ke lie saMgha nahIM bnaayaa| sAtha to koI jA hI nahIM sakatA samAdhi meM / akele-akele hI jAnA hotA hai| yAtrA kA aMta to sadA akele para hotA hai| lekina prAraMbha meM agara sAtha ho, to bar3A DhAr3hasa, bar3A sAhasa mila jAtA hai / buddha ne kahA ki akele hI hai satya kI yaatraa| phira virATatama saMgha kyoM banAyA? tuma akele dhyAna karo, to bharosA nahIM AtA ki kucha hogA / tumheM apane para bharosA kho gayA hai| tuma dasa hajAra AdamiyoM ke sAtha dhyAna karo, tumheM apane para to bharosA nahIM hai, yaha nau hajAra nau sau ninyAnabe logoM kI bhIr3a para tumheM bharosA A jAtA hai| ise bhI pratyeka kI yahI hAlata hai| inako apane para bharosA nahIM hai| ho bhI kyA apane para bharosA ! jiMdagI bhara kI kula kamAI kUr3A-karakaTa hai| kucha anubhava to AyA nhiiN| inakI AsthA hI kho gayI hai ki hameM, aura zAMti mila sakatI hai| asaMbhava! inheM agara AnaMda mila bhI jAe, to ye soceMge ki yaha koI kalpanA huI, yA kisI ne koI jAdU kara diyaa| mujhe, aura AnaMda ! nahIM, yaha ho nahIM sktaa| sabhI kI yahI hAlata hai| 52 lekina dasa hajAra loga jaba sAtha khar3e hote haiM, to nau hajAra nau sau ninyAnabe tumheM bala dete haiM ki jisa tarapha itane loga jA rahe haiM, vahAM kucha hogaa| yaha bala prAthamika dhakkA bana jAtA hai| isase gati zurU ho jAtI hai| eka bAra gati zurU ho gayI, phira to tumheM apane hI anubhava se bharosA Ane lagatA hai| dhIre-dhIre sAtha kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| tuma akele ho jAte ho / akele hone ke lie bhI sAtha kI jarUrata hai| tuma itane kamajora ho gae ho, tumane itanA apane svabhAva ko bhulA diyA hai ki tumheM apane para hI bharosA lAne ke lie bhIr3a kI jarUrata ho jAtI hai| buddha ne saMgha banAyA tAki loga akele kI aMtaryAtrA para eka-dUsare ke sahAre prAthamika caraNa uThA skeN| aMtima caraNa to sadA akelA hai| phira to vahAM koI bhI nahIM raha jAtA hai| aura buddha ke hisAba meM to AkhirI caraNa para tuma bhI nahIM raha
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru jAte - anattA, anAtmA / AtmA taka kho jAtI hai| dUsare kI to phikra chor3eM, buddha kahate haiM, tuma bhI nahIM bacate / kucha bacatA hai, jisako zabda dene kA upAya nahIM / anirvacanIya hai| zUnya jaisA kuch| lekina na tuma hote, na koI dUsarA hotA / para prAthamika caraNa para isakA upayoga hai| merA bhI anubhava yahI hai ki maiMne logoM ko akele-akele bhI dhyAna karavA kara dekhA, gati nahIM hotii| lekina sAtha agara ve dhyAna karate haiM, eka daphA gati ho jAtI hai, phira to ve khuda hI kahate haiM ki aba hama akele karanA cAhate haiN| sAtha se zuruAta sugamatA se ho jAtI hai| tuma sAhasa bhI juTA pAte ho| tuma thor3e pAgala hone kI himmata bhI juTA pAte ho| tuma thor3e AnaMdita hone kI himmata bhI juTA pAte ho| jaba hajAra loga nAcate haiM, to tumhAre paira meM bhI koI nAcane lagatA hai| taba roke nahIM ruktaa| aura jaba hajAra loga AhlAdita hote haiM, to unakA AhlAda saMkrAmaka ho jAtA hai| bImArI hI saMkrAmaka nahIM hotI, svAsthya bhI saMkrAmaka hotA hai / aura jaba dasa loga udAsa baiThe hoM, to unake bIca tuma bhI udAsa ho jAte ho| aura jaba dasa loga haMsate haiM, to unake bIca tuma bhI haMsane lagate ho| buddha ko yaha samajha meM A gyaa| buddha ne pahalA saMgha banAyA, kyoMki unheM yaha bAta samajha meM A gayI ki AdamI itanA kamajora ho gayA hai ki akelA jAna skegaa| yAtrA akele kI hai; para akelA jA na skegaa| saMga-sAtha himmata bar3ha jaaegii| AkhirI prazna : ya hameM Apake zabdoM meM koI zraddhA nahIM baiThatI aura Apake sAre zabda jhUTha pratIta hote haiM / phira bhI yahAM se cale jAne kA mana kyoM nahIM hotA hai? ha pUchA hai AnaMda sarasvatI ne / zabda hI mere aise haiM ki zraddhA baiTha na skegii| kyoMki maiM usa duniyA kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hUM jisa para tumheM zraddhA hai, aura jisa para zraddhA tumheM AsAnI se baiTha jaae| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM vaha tumhAre sira ke Upara se nikala jAtA hai / tumheM jarA apane sira ko UMcA karanA pdd'egaa| do hI upAya haiN| yA to maiM jo kaha rahA hUM use nIcA karUM; taba maiM vyartha ho jAUMgA, usakA koI sAra na rhegaa| dUsarA upAya hai ki tuma jarA apanA sira Upara kro| tuma jarA Upara uTho / hara AdamI aisA socatA hai mana meM ki jaise zraddhA to usake 53
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pAsa hai hI, biThAnA bhara hai| zraddhA tumhAre pAsa hai nahIM abhI / hotI to baiTha jAtI / jinake pAsa hai, baiTha gayI hai| jinake pAsa zraddhA hI nahIM hai, baiThegI kaise ? tumhArI hAlata aisI hai ki maiMne sunA ki mullA nasaruddIna AMkha ke DAkTara ke pAsa gyaa| aura usane kahA ki AMkha bar3I kamajora hai| to DAkTara ne kahA ki koI phikara na kro| par3ho sAmane takhtI para yaha bArahakhar3I likhI hai| usane kahA, kucha dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / kucha nahIM ? usane kahA, kucha dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / to usane kahA ki AMkha bahuta kamajora hai, cazmA laga jAegA, saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, to phira maiM par3ha sakUMgA? usane kahA, bilakula par3ha sakoge / nasaruddIna ne kahA, dhanyabhAga ! kyoMki maiM par3hA-likhA nahIM hUM / aba cazmA lagAne se thor3e hI tuma par3he-likhe ho jaaoge| mujhe suna-sunakara thor3e hI zraddhA baiTha jaaegii| zraddhA honI bhI to cAhie ! to pahale to tumameM maiM zraddhA paidA karane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| zraddhA paidA nahIM hotI, ghabar3Ao mt| jaldI bhI koI nahIM hai| jhUThI zraddhA mata karanA, pahalI baat| jaba taka na ho, karanA mata / pratIkSA karanA / jaldabAjI mata krnaa| kyoMki jisane jhUThI kara lI, vaha saccI zraddhA se sadA ke lie vaMcita raha jaaegaa| saMdeha karo, harja kyA hai? abhI saMdeha hai to saMdeha hI kro| kucha to kro| zraddhA nahIM sahI, saMdeha sahI / saMdeha se hI dhIre-dhIre zraddhA kI tarapha uThoge / saMdeha karate-karate jaba tuma pAoge ki saMdeha thakatA hai aura giratA hai| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM tuma use saMdeha se kATa na skoge| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM vaha tumhAre saMdeha ko kATa degA / hone do saMgharSa | jaldI kucha nahIM hai / aura tuma kahate ho ki 'Apake sAre zabda jhUTha pratIta hote haiM / ' ThIka hI hai bAta | hoMge hii| kyoMki tuma jahAM khar3e ho vahAM tumane jhUTha ko saca mAna rakhA hai| isalie jaba tuma saca ko pahalI bAra sunoge, vaha jhUTha mAlUma hogA / aura thor3A soco| aMdhI zraddhA mata karanA / saccI azraddhA bhI behatara hai jhUThI zraddhA se| ImAnadAra rahanA / prAmANika rahanA / aura tuma pUchate ho ki 'phira bhI yahAM se cale jAne kA mana kyoM nahIM hotA ?' zAyada tumheM patA na ho, tumhAre bhItara kahIM zraddhA kA aMkuraNa zurU ho gayA hogaa| khuda bhI khabara lagane meM dera lagatI hai| jo hRdaya meM zurU hotA hai, buddhi taka khabara pahuMcane meM kaI daphe varSoM laga jAte haiN| isalie bhAga bhI nahIM skte| phaMsa ge| aba jAne kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| aura abhI zraddhA bhI nahIM huI hai aura bhAganA muzkila ho gayA hai, to thor3A soco, jaba zraddhA ho jAegI taba kaisI gati hogI ? saubhAgyazAlI ho ki zraddhA bhI nahIM huI hai, zabda jhUTha bhI lagate haiM, phira bhI hRdaya jAne nahIM detaa| hRdaya tumhAre pAsa kImatI hai| tumhArI buddhi aura khopar3I se jyAdA mUlyavAna hai| tumase jyAdA bar3I cIja tumhAre bhItara chipI hai, vaha tumheM jAne 543190
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanA : sadaguru nahIM detI, bhAgane nahIM detii| tamase bar3A koI tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai, use mere zabda samajha meM A rahe haiM, usakI mujha para zraddhA ho gayI hai| Aja itanA hii| 55
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva kI viralatama ghaTanAH sadaguru
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM subhAnupassiM viharantaM indriyesu asNvutN| bhojanamhi amattanchu kusItaM hiinviiriyN| taM ve pasahati mAro vAto rukkhaM' va dubbalaM / / 7 / / asubhAnupassiM viharantaM indriyesu susNvtN| bhojanamhi ca mattaJcuM saddhaM AraddhavIriyaM / taM ve nappasahati mAro vAto selaM' va pabbataM / / 8 / / asAre sAramatino sAre caasaardssino| te sAraM nAdhigacchanti micchaaskppgocraa||9|| sAraMJca sArato atvA asAraJca asaarto| te sAraM adhigacchanti smmaaskppgocraa||10|| yathAgAraM ducchannaM vuTTI smtivijjhti| evaM abhAvitaM cittaM rAgo samativijjhati / / 11 / / 57
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yathAgAraM succhannaM vuTTI na smtivijjhti| evaM subhAvitaM cittaM rAgo na smtivijjhti||12|| gautama buddha dArzanika nahIM haiN| meTAphijiksa aura paraloka ke praznoM meM unakI jarA bhI--jarA bhI-ruci nahIM hai| unakI ruci hai manuSya ke manovijJAna meN| unakI ruci hai manuSya ke roga meM aura manuSya ke upacAra meN| buddha ne jagata ko eka upacAra kA zAstra diyA hai| ve manuSya jAti ke pahale manovaijJAmika haiN| isalie buddha ko samajhane meM dhyAna rakhanA, siddhAMta yA siddhAMtoM ke AsapAsa tarkoM kA jAla unhoMne jarA bhI khar3A nahIM kiyA hai| unheM kucha siddha nahIM karanA hai| na to paramAtmA ko siddha karanA hai, na paraloka ko siddha karanA hai| unheM to AviSkRta karanA hai, nidAna karanA hai| manuSya kA roga kahAM hai? manuSya kA roga kyA hai? manuSya dukhI kyoM hai ? yahI buddha kA maulika prazna hai| __ paramAtmA hai yA nahIM; saMsAra kisane banAyA, nahIM banAyA; AtmA marane ke bAda bacatI hai yA nahIM; nirguNa hai paramAtmA yA saguNa-isa taraha kI bAtoM ko unhoMne vyartha kahA hai| aura isa taraha kI bAtoM ko unhoMne AdamI kI cAlAkI kahA hai| ye jIvana ke asalI savAla se bacane ke upAya haiN| ye koI savAla nahIM haiN| inake hala hone se kucha hala nahIM hotaa| nAstika mAnatA hai Izvara nahIM hai, to bhI vaise hI jItA hai| Astika mAnatA hai Izvara hai, to bhI usake jIvana meM koI bheda nhiiN| agara nAstika aura Astika ke jIvana ko dekho to tuma eka sA paaoge| to phira unake vicAroM kA kyA pariNAma hai? paraloka hai yA nahIM, isase tuma nahIM bdlte| aura buddha kahate haiM, jaba taka tuma na badala jAo, taba taka samaya vyartha hI gNvaayaa| buddha kI utsukatA tumhArI AMtadhika krAMti meM hai| buddha bAra-bAra kahate the, ki manuSya kI dazA usa AdamI jaisI hai vo eka anajAnI rAha se gujaratA thA aura eka tIra Akara usakI chAtI meM laga gyaa| vaha gira par3A hai| loga A gae haiN| loga usakA tIra nikAlanA cAhate haiN| lekina vaha kahatA hai, Thaharo! pahale mujhe yaha patA cala jAe ki tIra kisane maaraa| Thaharo, pahale mujhe yaha patA cala jAe ki tIra usane kyoM maaraa| Thaharo, mujhe yaha patA cala jAe ki tIra Akasmika rUpa se lagA hai yA skaarnn| Thaharo, mujhe yaha patA cala jAe ki tIra viSabujhA hai, yA bin-vissbujhaa| buddha ne kahA, vaha AdamI dArzanika rahA hogaa| vaha bar3e UMce savAla uThA rahA hai| lekina jo loga ikaTThe the unhoMne kahA, yaha savAla tuma pIche pUcha lenaa| pahale tIra nikAla lene do, anyathA pUchane vAlA marane ke karIba hai| uttara bhI mila jAeMge to hama kise deMge? aura abhI ina praznoM kI koI AtyaMtikatA nahIM hai| abhI tIra 58
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM khIMca lene do| tIra chAtI meM lagA hai, khatarA hai| tuma jyAdA dera na baca skoge| buddha kahate, aisI hI dazA meM maiM tumheM pAtA huuN| aura tuma pUchate ho ki saMsAra kisane banAyA? pahale isakA patA cala jAe, taba kareMge dhyaan| kyoM banAyA? pahale isakA patA cala jAe, taba badaleMge jIvana ko| kyA kAraNa hai paramAtmA kA saMsAra banAne meM? kyoM yaha lIlA usane racI? jaba taka isakA patA na cala jAe, taba taka hama maMdira meM praveza na kreNge| buddha kahate haiM, jIvana kA tIra chAtI meM cubhA hai| pala-pala mara rahe ho| kisI bhI kSaNa DUba jaaoge| ye uttara, ye prazna, saba vyartha haiN| abhI to eka hI bAta pUcho ki kaise yaha tIra nikala aae| isalie buddha kI bAteM zAyada utanI gaharI na mAlUma par3eM jitanI kapila aura kaNAda kI; kAMTa aura hIgala kI; pleTo aura arastU kii| lekina jyAdA yathArtha haiN| jyAdA vAstavika haiN| aura gaharAI kA karoge kyA, agara gaharAI jhUThI ho aura zabdoM kI ho? asalI savAla yathArtha ko samajhanA hai| buddha pahale manuSya haiM jinhoMne paramAtmA ke binA dhyAna karane kI vidhi dii| jinhoMne paramAtmA kI mAnyatA ko dhyAna ke lie Avazyaka na maanaa| aura na kevala paramAtmA kI balki AtmA kI dhAraNA ko bhI dhyAna ke lie Avazyaka na maanaa| unhoMne kahA, dhyAna to svAsthya hai| tuma svastha ho sakate ho| phira zeSa tuma khoja lenaa| maiM tumheM roga se mukta karane AyA huuN| . isalie buddha ko tuma eka manasa-cikitsaka kI bhAMti dekhnaa| ve dharmaguru nahIM haiN| dharmaguru mAna lene se bar3I bhrAMti ho gyii| to loga unheM dUsare dharmaguruoM ke sAtha gina dete haiN| ve dharmaguru jarA bhI nahIM haiN| kahIM paramAtmA kI dhAraNA ke binA koI dharma ho sakatA hai? kahIM AtmA kI dhAraNA ke binA koI dharma ho sakatA hai ? tatva kI to koI buddha ne bAta hI nahIM kii| tathya kI bAta kii| una jaisA yathArthavAdI khojanA muzkila hai| aura unhoMne manuSya kI asalI takalIpha ko pakar3A aura kahA yaha takalIpha sulajha sakatI hai| __ unhoMne cAra Arya-satyoM kI ghoSaNA kI ki manuSya dukhI hai| isameM kisako saMdeha hogA? isakA kauna virodha karegA? manuSya dukhI hai| manuSya ke dukha kA kAraNa hai| ThIka baddha vaisA hI bolate haiM jaise vaijJAnika bolatA hai| dukha kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki akAraNa kaise dukha hogA? paira meM pIr3A ho, to kAMTA lagA hogaa| sira dukhatA ho, to kAraNa hogaa| pIr3A hai to akAraNa kaise hogI? pIr3A kA kAraNa hai| to buddha ne kahA hai pahalA Arya-satya ki manuSya dukha meM hai| dUsarA Arya-satya ki dukha kA kAraNa hai| aura tIsarA Arya-satya ki dukha ke kAraNa ko miTAyA jA sakatA hai| aura cauthA Arya-satya ki eka aisI bhI dazA hai jaba dukha nahIM raha jaataa| buddha ne yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki vahAM AnaMda hogaa| kyoMki vaha kahate haiM, vyartha kI 59
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bAtoM ko kyoM karanA? itanA hI kahA, vahAM dukha nahIM hogaa| AnaMda ko tuma samajhoge kaise? AnaMda tumane jAnA nhiiN| vaha zabda thothA hai, arthahIna hai| tuma usameM jo artha bhI DAloge, vaha vahI hogA jo tumane jAnA hai| tuma apane sukha ko hI AnaMda smjhoge| usako thor3A bar3A kara loge-karor3a gunA kara loge--lekina vaha mAtrA kA bheda hogA, guNa kA na hogaa| aura AnaMda guNAtmaka rUpa se bhinna hai| vaha tumhArA sukha bilakula nahIM hai| vaha tumhArA dukha bhI nahIM hai, sukha bhI nahIM hai| to buddha ne kahA, usakI bAta kaise kareM? usakI bAta hI karanI ucita nhiiN| itanA hI kahA ki dukha-nirodha ho jaaegaa| tumane jise dukha kI taraha jAnA hai, vaha vahAM nahIM hogaa| bImArI nahIM hogii| svAsthya kyA hogA, vaha tuma svayaM svAda le lenA aura jAna lenaa| aura jinhoMne bhI svAda liyA, unhoMne kahA nhiiN| gUMge kA gur3a hai| ye jo buddha ke vacana haiM, unake manovijJAna kI AdhArazilAeM haiM 'viSaya-rasa meM zubha dekhate hue vihAra karane vAle, iMdriyoM meM asaMyata, bhojana meM mAtrA na jAnane vAle, AlasI aura anudyamI puruSa ko mAra vaise hI girA detA hai jaise AMdhI durbala vRkSa ko|' viSaya-rasa meM zubha dekhate hue jo jItA hai, vaha niraMtara dukha meM giratA hai| isa bAta ko vistAra se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki samasta yoga aura samasta adhyAtma isI bAta kI samajha para khar3A hotA hai| viSaya meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai| rasa viSaya meM hai yA manuSya kI apanI dhAraNA meM? kabhI kutte ko dekhA, sUkhI haDDI ko cUsatA hai aura rasa pAlA hai| socatA hai, sUkhI haDDI se lahU nikala rahA hai| lahU nikalatA nhiiN| sUkhI haDDI meM kahAM lahU ? lekina sUkhI haDDI muMha meM cabAtA hai to usake muMha se hI lahU bahane lagatA hai| sUkhI haDDI gar3atI hai, coTa karatI hai muMha meM, lahU nikala AtA hai| usa lahU ko vaha pItA hai, aura socatA hai, haDDI se rasa mila rahA hai| lekina kutte ko samajhAo, samajhegA n| usane kabhI bhItara praveza karake dekhA nahIM ki sUkhI haDDI se kaisA rasa nikalegA! sUkhI haDDI rasahIna hai| aura agara rasa nikala rahA hai to kahIM mujhase hI nikalatA hogaa| __ maiMne sunA hai ki eka sardI kI subaha eka kuttA eka vRkSa ke nIce dhUpa le rahA hai aura vizrAma kara rahA hai| usI vRkSa ke Upara jagaha banAe baiThI hai eka billI, vaha bhI subaha kI jhapakI le rahI hai| usako nIMda meM bar3e prasanna hote dekhakara kutte ne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai? tU bar3I AnaMdita mAlUma hotI hai| usa billI ne kahA ki maiMne eka sapanA dekhA, bar3A anUThA sapanA, ki varSA ho rahI hai, pAnI nahIM gira rahA, cUhe gira rahe haiN| kutte ne kahA, nAsamajha billI! nAsamajha kahIM kI, mUr3ha! na zAstra kA jJAna, na purANa par3he, na itihAsa kA patA! zAstroM meM kabhI bhI aisA ullekha nahIM hai| hAM, kaI daphA varSA huI hai, sUkhI haDDiyAM jarUra barasI haiM, cUhe kabhI nhiiN|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM lekina vaha kuttoM kA zAstra hai / billI ke zAstroM meM cUhoM ke barasane kA hI ullekha hai| kutte ko sUkhI haDDI meM rasa hai| isalie usake purANa sUkhI haDDiyoM ke pAsa nirmita hoNge| billI ko cUhe meM rasa hai / to nizcita hI cUhe meM kucha aisA nahIM hai jisake kAraNa billI ko rasa hai / billI meM hI kucha aisA hai, jo cUhe meM rasa hai / kutte meM hI kucha aisA hai, jo haDDI meM rasa hai / hamArI vRtti meM kahIM rasa kA kAraNa hai, viSaya-vastu meM nhiiN| yaha pahalA vizleSaNa hai| maiM par3ha rahA thA, dUsare mahAyuddha meM eka ghaTanA ghttii| barmA ke jaMgaloM meM sipAhiyoM kA eka jatthA, sainikoM kA eka jatthA jUjha rahA hai yuddha meN| mahInoM ho ge| una yuvakoM ne strI kI zakala nahIM dekhii| aura eka dina dopahara ko eka totA ur3A jora se kahatA huA ki bar3I suMdara yuvatI hai, atyaMta suMdara yuvatI hai| sainikoM ne apanI baMdUkeM rakha diiN| bahuta dina hue strI nahIM dekhii| aura totA kaha rahA hai to ve saba tote kA pIchA karate hue bhAge ki kahAM jA rahA hai / aura ve jaba pahuMce, parezAna, jhAr3iyoM ko pAra karake, to vahAM koI strI na thI / eka mAdA totA, jisakI vaha totA khabara kara rahA thaa| unhoMne apanA sira pITa liyA ki kahAM isa nAsamajha kI bAtoM meM par3e ! lekina tote kA rasa mAdA tote meM hai| tumheM koI rasa nahIM mAlUma hotA mAdA tote meN| mAdA tote meM koI rasa hai bhI nhiiN| vaha to nara tote kI dhAraNA meM hai / puruSa ko strI meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai / strI ko puruSa meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai| vaha rasa bAhara nahIM hai, vaha tumhArI bhAvadazA meM hai / vaha tumameM hai| bukhAra ke bAda svAdiSTa se svAdiSTa bhojana meM svAda nahIM mAlUma hotA / tumhArI jIbha hI badala gayI hai| tumhArI jIbha meM svAda lene kI jo kSamatA hai, vahI nahIM rahI hai| bhojana meM thor3e hI svAda hotA hai| svAda tumhArI jIbha kI kSamatA hai| jaba tuma svastha hote ho, svAda hotA hai / jaba asvastha hote ho, svAda kho jAtA hai / jIvana kA jo rasa hai, vaha vastu meM aura viSaya meM nahIM hai, vaha svayaM tumameM hai / aura jaba taka tuma use viSaya meM dekhoge, taba taka tuma galata mArga para bhaTakate rahoge, kyoMki tuma viSaya kA pIchA kroge| jaba tuma dekhoge ki vaha rasa mujhameM hI hai, vaha maiMne hI DAlA hai vastu meM, vaha maiMne hI prakSepita kiyA hai, vaha rasa maiMne hI Aropita kiyA hai, usI dina tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti zurU ho jaaegii| taba rasa ko khojanA ho to apane bhItara gahare jaao| aba bAhara jAne kI koI jarUrata na rhii| duniyA meM do hI taraha kI yAtrAeM haiN| eka bAhara kI yAtrA hai| adhika loga usI yAtrA para jAte haiM, kyoMki unako dikhatA hai ki rasa bAhara hai| haDDiyoM meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai / phira kucha loga jAga jAte haiN| aura unheM dikhAyI par3atA hai, bAhara to rasa nahIM hai, rasa maiM hI DAlatA huuN| maiM hI DAlatA hUM aura maiM hI apane ko bharamA letA huuN| rasa mujhameM hai| to phira ve aMtaryAtrA para jAte haiN| 61
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano usa aMtaryAtrA ko hI buddha ne yoga kahA hai| 'viSaya - rasa meM zubha dekhate hue vihAra karane vAle, iMdriyoM meM asaMyata... / ' aura jaba tuma viSaya-rasa meM dekhoge rasa, viSaya meM dekhoge rasa, taba tumhArI iMdriyAM apane Apa asaMyata ho jaaeNgii| kyoMki mana cAhatA hai, bhoga lo jitanA jyAdA bhoga sko| kucha cUka na jaae| samaya bhAgA jAtA hai| jIvana cukA jAtA hai| mauta karIba AtI calI jAtI hai| kucha chUTa na jaae| kucha aisA na raha jAe ki mana meM pachatAvA rahe ki bhoga na paae| to bhoga lo, jyAdA se jyAdA bhoga lo| usa jyAdA kI daur3a se asaMyama paidA hotA hai| AMkha thaka jAtI hai, to bhI tuma rUpa ko dekhe cale jAte ho| jIbha thaka jAtI hai, to bhI tuma bhojana kie cale jAte ho / peTa aura lene ko taiyAra nahIM hai, phira bhI tuma bhare cale jAte ho taba rasa to dUra rahA, virasa paidA hotA hai| jyAdA khAne se koI AnaMdita nahIM hotA, pIr3ita hotA hai| jyAdA dekhane se AMkheM sauMdarya se nahIM bharatIM, sirpha thaka jAtI haiM, dhUmila ho jAtI haiN| jyAdA daur3ane se, dhana-vastueM ikaTThI karane se bhItara eka taraha kI riktatA bar3hatI jAtI hai, kucha bharAva nahIM aataa| lekina marate dama taka AkhirI kSaNa taka AdamI bhoga lenA cAhatA hai| maiMne sunA hai go hAtha ko juMbiza nahIM AMkhoM meM to dama hai rahane de abhI sAgara-o-mInA mere Age mara rahe ho, hAtha nahIM hila sakatA hAtha ko juMbiza nahIM AMkhoM meM to dama hai abhI dekha to sakatA huuN| isalie zarAba kI pyAlI tuma mere sAmane se mata httaao| hAtha bar3hAkara pI bhI nahIM sakatA / rahane de abhI sAgara-o-mInA mere Age para dekha to sakatA huuN| marate dama taka, jaba taka AkhirI zvAsa calatI hai, taba taka bhoga kA rasa banA rahatA hai| vaha chUTatA hI nahIM / javAnI calI jAtI hai, bur3hApA ghera letA hai, lekina mana javAna hI banA rahatA hai| mana unhIM taraMgoM se bharA rahatA hai, jo javAnI meM to saMgata bhI ho sakatI thIM-- tUphAna thaa| aba to tUphAna bhI jA cukA, tUphAna ke cihna raha gae haiM reta ke taTa para bane, yAdadAzta raha gayI hai / lekina yAdadAzta bhI bharamAtI hai, sapane nAtI hai / mana meM to vyakti javAna hI banA rahatA hai| mauta A jAtI hai, lekina bhItara AdamI jIvana ke rasa meM hI DUbA rahatA hai| taba dukha na ho to kyA ho ? - 1 dukha kA artha hai, jahAM nahIM thA vahAM khojA / dukha kA aura kyA artha hai ? reta se tela nikAlane kI ceSTA kii| AkAza kusuma tor3ane cAhe, jo the hI nahIM / kharagoza ke sIMga khoje, jo the hI nhiiN| dukha kA itanA hI artha hai, jo nahIM ho sakatA thA usakI kAmanA kii| phira hAtha khAlI raha jAte haiM, mana bujhA-bujhA / saba tarapha 62
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM viphalatA kA Dhera laga jAtA hai / aura vahI Dhera tumhArI kabra bana jAtA hai| jaba taka viSaya meM rasa hai aura aisA dikhAyI par3atA hai ki vahAM sukha hai; jaba taka AMkha bhItara nahIM mur3I aura yaha nahIM dikhAyI par3A ki sukha maiMne DAlA hai, vaha merI dRSTi hai, maiM jahAM DAlUM vahAM sukha hogA; aura jaba mujhe yaha samajha meM A jAe ki sukha mujhameM hI hai - to phira DAlane kA savAla kyA - maiM apane meM DUba jAUM to mahAsukha hogA, AnaMda hogaa| jaba taka vaisI ghar3I nahIM ghaTatI, taba taka iMdriyAM asaMyata hoNgii| jaba dRSTi hI bhrAMta hai to saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| saMyama to saMtulita dRSTi kA pariNAma hai| saMyama to samyaka dRSTi kA pariNAma hai / samyaka kA artha hai, jahAM hai vahAM dikhAyI par3e, jahAM nahIM hai vahAM dikhAyI na pdd'e| to phira khoja sArthaka ho jAtI hai| to upalabdhi hotI hai, to siddhi hotI hai, to jIvana meM sukha ke phUla lagate haiM, to AnaMda kA ahobhAva paidA hotA hai| 'viSaya - rasa meM sukha dekhate hue vihAra karane vAle, iMdriyoM meM asaMyata, bhojana meM mAtrA na jAnane vAle, AlasI aura anudyamI puruSa ko mAra vaise hI girA detA hai jaise AMdhI durbala vRkSa ko / ' mAra buddha kA zabda hai, kAmavAsanA ke devatA ke lie| yaha zabda bar3A acchA hai| yaha rAma kA bilakula ulaTA hai| agara rAma ko ulaTA karake likheM to ma, phira bar3e a kI mAtrA, aura phira ra / ThIka ulaTA ho jAe to mAra ho jAtA hai| mAra buddha kA zabda hai, kAmavAsanA ke devatA ke lie| aura do hI cittadazAeM haiN| yA to mAra se prabhAvita, yA rAma se AMdolita / yA to tuma bhItara kI tarapha calo, taba tuma rAma tarapha cale; yA tuma bAhara kI tarapha calo, taba tuma mAra kI tarapha cale / 'mAra usa vyakti ko vaise hI girA detA hai jaise AMdhI durbala vRkSa ko / ' kAmavAsanA kA devatA zaktizAlI nahIM hai, tuma durbala ho / isa bAta ko ThIka se smaraNa rkho| kAmavAsanA kA devatA zaktizAlI nahIM hai| aura agara tuma gira gae ho, to usakI zakti ke kAraNa nahIM gire ho| tuma gire ho apanI durbalatA ke kaarnn| jaise ki koI sUkhA jar3a se TUTA vRkSa, durbala huA, dIna- jarjara huA, vRddha huA, AMdhI meM gira jAtA hai| AMdhI na bhI AtI to bhI giratA / AMdhI to bahAnA hai| AMdhI to mana samajhAne kI bAta hai| kyoMki aise hI gira gae binA kisI ke girAe, to citta ko aura bhI pIr3A hogI / na bhI AMdhI AtI to vRkSa giratA hI / apanI hI durbalatA girAtI hai| dUsare kI sabalatA kA savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki vastutaH vahAM koI vAsanA kA devatA khar3A nahIM hai, jo tumheM girA rahA hai| tuma hI girate ho / apanI durbalatA se girate ho / aura AdamI durbala kaise ho jAtA hai ? jo jahAM nahIM hai vahAM khojane se dhIre-dhIre apane para AsthA kho jAtI hai / vyartha meM sArthaka ko khojane se aura na pAne se AtmavizvAsa Diga jAtA hai| paira lar3akhar3A jAte haiN| aura jIvanabhara asaphalatA hAtha I 63
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lagatI ho to svAbhAvika hai ki bharosA naSTa ho jaae| aura AdamI Darane lage, kaMpane lge| paira uThAe usake pahale hI jAnane lagegA ki maMjila to milanI nahIM hai, yAtrA vyartha hai, kyoMki hajAroM bAra yAtrA kI hai aura kabhI kucha hAtha lekara lauTA nhiiN| hAtha khAlI ke khAlI rhe| 'AlasI aura anudymii...|' __ Alasya asaMyata jIvana kA pariNAma hai| jitanA hI iMdriyAM asaMyata hoMgI aura jitanA hI vastuoM meM, viSayoM meM rasa hogA, utanA hI svabhAvataH Alasya paidA hogaa| Alasya isa bAta kI khabara hai ki tumhArI jIvana-UrjA eka saMgIta meM baMdhI huI nahIM hai| Alasya isa bAta kI khabara hai ki tumhArI jIvana-UrjA apane bhItara hI saMgharSarata hai| tuma eka gahare yuddha meM ho| tuma apane se hI lar3a rahe ho| apanA hI ghAta kara rahe ho| ___ udyama buddha usI ko kahate haiM jaba tumhArI jIvana-UrjA eka saMgIta meM pravAhita hotI hai| tumhAre saba svara eka laya meM baddha ho jAte haiN| tuma eka puMjIbhUta zakti ho jAte ho| taba tumhAre bhItara bar3I tAjagI hai, bar3e jIvana kA uddAma vega hai| taba tumhAre bhItara jIvana kI cunautI lene kI sAmarthya hai| taba tuma jIvaMta ho| anyathA marane ke pahale hI loga mara jAte haiN| mauta to bahuta bAda meM mAratI hai, tumhArI nAsamajhI bahuta pahale hI mAra DAlatI hai| ___'viSaya-rasa meM azubha dekhate hue vihAra karane vAle, iMdriyoM meM saMyata, bhojana meM mAtrA jAnane vAle, zraddhAvAna aura udyamI puruSa ko mAra vaise hI nahIM DigAtA jaise AMdhI zaila parvata ko|' AMdhI AtI hai, jAtI hai| koI himAlaya usase DigatA nhiiN| para tumhAre bhItara himAlaya kI zAMta, saMyata dazA honI caahie| himAlaya eka pratIka hai| bahumUlya shail-shikhr| artha kevala itanA hai ki tuma jaba bhItara aDiga ho, jaba tumheM kucha bhI DigAtA nahIM, jaba tuma aise sthira ho jaise zaila-zikhara-AMdhI AtI hai, calI jAtI hai; tuma vaise hI khar3e rahate ho jaise pahale the-taba to aisA hogA ki AMdhI tumheM aura svaccha kara jaaegii| girAnA to dUra, tumhArI dhUla-jhaMkhAr3a jhAr3a jaaegii| tumheM aura nayA kara jAegI, tAjA kara jaaegii| ise aisA samajho ki tuma rAha se gujarate ho| eka suMdara yuvatI pAsa se gujara gyii| isa suMdara yuvatI meM jIvana kI eka dhArA, eka taraMga tumhAre pAsa se gujrii| agara tumhArI aisI bhrAMta citta kI dazA hai ki rasa viSaya meM hai, to tuma kaMpa jaaoge| to yaha strI kA gujara jAnA yA puruSa kA gujara jAnA, tumheM aise kaMpA jAegA jaise ki koI sUkhe, marate hue vRkSa ko AMdhI kaMpA jaae| girane-girane ko ho jAe, yA gira hI jaae| taba tuma pAoge ki yaha ghaTanA durbhAgyapUrNa ho gyii| lekina agara tuma saMyata ho, agara tuma zAMta ho, agara tuma mauna ho aura aDiga ho, agara dhyAna kI tumhAre 64
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM jIvana meM thor3I sI bhI kiraNa utarI hai, agara tumane thor3A sA bhI jAnA hai ki caitanya kA zAMta ho jAnA kyA hai, tumane agara apane bhItara baiThane aura khar3e hone kI kalA thor3I sI bhI sIkhI hai, aura usa ghar3I meM-jaba eka suMdara yuvatI pAsa se nikalI yA eka suMdara yuvaka pAsa se nikalA-agara tuma apane bhItara dhyAna meM khar3e rahe, to tuma pAoge ki usa strI kA sauMdarya, vaha jIvana kI dhArA tumheM nikhAra gayI, tumheM tAjA kara gayI, tumheM praphullita kara gyii| jaise AMdhI nikala gayI ho aura vRkSa para jamI huI dhUla varSoM kI jhar3a gayI ho| vRkSa aura tAjA ho gyaa| jIvana ko dekhane ke DhaMga para saba kucha nirbhara hai| agara tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga galata hai, to jIvana tumhAre sAtha jo bhI karegA vaha galata hogaa| tumhArA dekhane kA DhaMga sahI hai, to jIvana to yahI hai, koI aura dUsarA jIvana nahIM hai, lekina taba tumhAre sAtha jo bhI hogA vahI ThIka hogaa| buddha bhI isI pRthvI se gujarate haiM, tuma bhI isI pRthvI se gujarate ho| yahI cAMda-tAre haiN| yahI AkAza hai| yahI phUla haiN| lekina eka ke jIvana meM roja pavitratA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| eka roja-roja nirdoSa hotA calA jAtA hai| nikharatA calA jAtA hai| aura dUsarA roja-roja dabatA calA jAtA hai, bojhila hotA jAtA hai, dhUla se bharatA jAtA hai, apavitra hotA jAtA hai, gaMdA hotA jAtA hai| mRtyu jaba buddha ko lene AegI to vahAM to pAegI maMdira kI pavitratA, vahAM to pAegI maMdira kI dhUpa, maMdira ke phuul| vahAM to pAegI eka kuMvArApana, jisako kucha bhI vikRta na kara paayaa| jaisA kabIra ne kahA hai, jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cdriyaa| to buddha to cAdara ko vaisA kA vaisA rakha deNge| mujhe to lagatA hai ki kabIra ne jo kahA, vaha thor3A aMDarasTeTameMTa hai| vaha atizayokti to hai hI nahIM, satya ko bhI bahuta dhIme svara meM kahA hai| kyoMki merI dRSTi aisI hai ki jaba buddha cAdara ko lauTAeMge to vaha aura bhI pavitra hogii| usase bhI jyAdA pavitra hogI jaisI unhoMne pAyI thii| honI hI caahie| kyoMki jaise apavitratA bar3hatI hai aura vikAsamAna hai, vaise hI pavitratA bhI bar3hatI hai aura vikAsamAna hai| jo pavitratA buddha ko bIja kI taraha milI thI, baddha use eka bar3e vRkSa kI taraha lauttaaeNge| jIsasa eka kahAnI kahate the, ki eka bApa ciMtita thaa| tIna usake beTe the aura bar3A usake pAsa dhana, bar3I samRddhi thii| kucha taya na kara pAtA thA, kisa beTe ko mAlika bnaae| to usane eka tarakIba kii| usane tInoM beToM ko balAyA aura tInoM beToM ko samAna mAtrA meM phUloM ke bIja die aura kahA ki maiM tIrthayAtrA ko jA rahA hUM, inako tuma samhAlakara rkhnaa| jaba maiM vApasa AUM, to mujhe vApasa lauTA denaa| aura dhyAna rahe, isa para bahuta kucha nirbhara hai| isalie lAparavAhI mata krnaa| ye bIja hI nahIM haiM, tumhArA bhaviSya! bApa tIna varSa bAda vApasa lauttaa| bar3e beTe ne socA ki ina bIja ko kahAM
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano samhAlakara rakheMge? sar3a jaaeNge| aura kucha kama-bar3ha ho gayA, jhaMjhaTa hogI; aura bApa kaha gayA hai, tumhArA bhaviSya! to usane socA, yahI ucita hogA ki inako bAjAra meM beca diyA jaae| paise ko samhAlakara rakhanA AsAna hogaa| phira jaba bApa lauTegA, phira bAjAra se kharIdakara bIja usako lauTA deNge| yaha bAta ThIka gaNita kI thii| dUsare beTe ne socA ki kaise samhAlA jAe? bIja kahIM kho na jAeM, kucha kamI na ho jAe, sar3a na jAeM, kucha gar3abar3a na ho jaae| aura phira jo bIja die haiM, kahIM bApa unhIM kI jidda na kare, to becanA to ucita nahIM hai| aura jaba usane kahA, bhaviSya ina para nirbhara hai; to usane eka tijor3I meM saba bIjoM ko baMda karake, tAlA lagAkara cAbI samhAlakara rakha lii| tIsare beTe ne bIjoM ko jAkara bo diyA bagIce meN| kyoMki bIja kahIM tijor3I meM samhAle jAte haiM? aura bApa ne jo amAnata dI hai, vaha koI bAjAra meM becane kI bAta hai? phira kharIdakara bhI lauTA deMge, to ve vahI bIja to na hoNge| aura bIja to vikAsamAna hai| usako samhAlakara rakhane meM to yA to vaha sar3egA, kharAba hogaa| aura eka bIja to karor3a bIja ho sakatA hai| jaba pitA lauTeMge, taba taka aura bahuta bIja laga jaaeNge| tIna varSa bAda jaba pitA lauTA to usane bar3e beTe ko khaa| vaha bhAgA bAjAra kI trph| usane kahA, rukie, abhI lAtA huuN| vaha bAjAra se bIja kharIda lAyA, ThIka usI mAtrA meM the| lekina bApa ne kahA, ye mere bIja nahIM haiN| jo maiMne die the ve tUne kahIM gaMvA die| ye koI aura bIja hoNge| lekina jo maiMne tumheM samhAlane ko die the ve kahAM haiM? ..dUsare beTe ko khaa| usane tijor3I sAmane lAkara khola dii| vahAM se sirpha durgaMdha utthii| kyoMki saba bIja sar3a gae the| rAkha thI vahAM ab| bApa ne kahA, maiMne tumheM bIja die the aura tuma rAkha lauTAte ho! to beTe ne kahA, ye vahI bIja haiN| bApa ne kahA, ye vahI nahIM haiN| dUsare ne to kama se kama bIja lauTAe haiM-dUsare bIja haiM, tumhAre to bIja bhI nahIM haiN| yaha to rAkha hai| maiMne tumheM bIja die the| bIja kA matalaba hotA hai, jo aMkurita ho ske| kyA yaha rAkha aMkurita ho sakegI? kyA isameM phUla laga sakeMge? tIsare beTe ko puuchaa| beTe ne kahA, Apa makAna ke pIche AeM, kyoMki bIja vahAM haiM jahAM unheM honA caahie| pIche karor3oM phUla khile the| aura beTe ne kahA, abhI jaldI phasala Ane ke karIba hai, hama bIja Apake lauTA deNge| lekina hama utane hI lauTAne meM asamartha haiM jitane Apane die the| karor3a gunA ho ge| aura utane hI kyA lauTAnA! kyoMki bIja kA artha hI hotA hai, jo bar3ha rahA hai, jo pratipala vikAsamAna hai| usako utanA hI kaise lauTAyA jA sakatA hai? usako utanA hI lauTAne kA to pahalA upAya hai jo bar3e bhAI ne kiyaa| beca diyA bAjAra meM, dUsare kharIda laayaa| aura vahI bIja bhI maiM Apako nahIM lauTA sakatA hUM, unakI saMtAna lauTA sakatA huuN| cUMki vahI bIja
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM to sar3a jaate| unake lauTAne kA to DhaMga vahI hai jo mere dUsare bhAI ne kiyA; jisane Apako rAkha dii| lekina jina bIjoM se sugaMdha uTha sakatI hai unako durgaMdha kI zakala meM lauTAnA mujhe na bhaayaa| ye Apake bIja haiM, Apa samhAla leN| ye sAre phUla Apake haiN| thor3e se bIja karor3a gunA ho gae the| nahIM, kabIra ne jo kahA hai vaha atizayokti nahIM, unhoMne satya ko bar3e dhIme svara meM kahA hai, jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cdriyaa| buddhoM ne cadariyA ko aura bhI nikhArakara lauTAyA hai| jo bIja the usako phUla kI taraha lauTAyA hai| pavitratA bar3hatI hai pratipala, jaise apavitratA bar3hatI hai| tuma jise samhAloge vahI bar3hane lagatA hai| jIvana meM koI cIja rukI huI nahIM hai, sabhI cIjeM gatimAna haiN| jIvana eka pravAha hai| yA to pIche kI tarapha jAo, yA Age kI tarapha jAo, rukane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo jarA bhI rukA, vaha bhttkaa| ye paMktiyAM dhyAna se suno justaju-e-maMjila meM ika jarA jo dama lene kAphile Thaharate haiM rAha bhUla jAte haiM jarA dama lene! ___ justaju-e-maMjila meM ika jarA jo dama lene isa jiMdagI kI rAha para, yAtrA para jarA dama lene ko bhI jo Thaharate haiN| kAphile Thaharate haiM rAha bhUla jAte haiM __ jo rukA, vaha bhuulaa| jo jarA ThaharA, vaha bhttkaa| kyoMki jo Age na gayA, vaha pIche gyaa| jo bar3hA nahIM, vaha giraa| jo calA nahIM, vaha pIche srkaa| kyoMki jIvana gati hai, yahAM ThaharAva nahIM hai| eDiMgTana kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai ki manuSya kI bhASA meM resTa zabda-ThaharAva-sabase jhUThA zabda hai| kyoMki aisI koI ghaTanA kahIM nhiiN| koI cIja ThaharI haI nahIM hai| tuma yahAM baiThe ho, Thahare hue nahIM ho| tuma lagate ho baiThe ho| cala rahe ho| pratipala bar3ha rahe ho| rAta so rahe ho, taba bhI Thahare hue nahIM ho| bistara para bhI hajAroM prakriyAeM cala rahI haiN| tumhArA jIvana gatimAna hai| rAta bhI nadI baha rahI hai, subaha bhI nadI baha rahI hai, dina bhI nadI baha rahI hai| aMdherA ho ki ujAlA, AkAza meM bAdala ghire hoM ki AkAza khulA ho, nadI baha rahI hai| __vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki rAta sote samaya bhI tumhArA mastiSka pUrA kAma kara rahA hai| sInA pUrA kAma kara rahA hai| zvAsa cala rahI hai| zarIra meM khUna zuddha kiyA jA rahA hai| bhojana pacAyA jA rahA hai| tuma bUr3he ho rahe ho, javAna ho rahe ho| kucha ghaTa rahA hai| rukAva jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai| patthara bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| kyoMki patthara bhI reta hone ke rAste para Age bar3hA jA rahA hai| Aja patthara hai, kala reta ho jaaegaa| kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| ThaharAva jhUTha hai| ThaharAva bhrAMti hai| gati satya hai|
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha ne to gati ko itane AtyaMtika UMcAI para uThAyA ki buddha ne kahA ki jahAM bhI tumheM koI cIja ThaharI huI mAlUma par3e, vahIM samajha lenA jhUTha hai| isalie buddha ne paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki paramAtmA zabda hI ThaharAva mAlUma hotA hai| paramAtmA kA matalaba hai, jo ho cukA aura aba nahIM ho sktaa| jisameM koI gati nahIM / paramAtmA meM gati kaise hogI ? kyoMki gati to apUrNa meM hotI hai| pUrNa meM kaisI gati ? vaha to hai hI vahI jo honA caahie| aba usameM kucha aura ho nahIM sakatA / paramAtmA bUr3hA nahIM ho rahA, jyAdA jJAnI nahIM ho rahA, ajJAnI nahIM ho rahA, pavitra nahIM ho rahA, apavitra nahIM ho rahA / buddha ne kahA, aisI koI cIja hai hI nahIM / buddha ne kahA, 'hai' zabda jhUTha hai; 'honA' zabda satya hai| jaba tuma kahate ho, pahAr3a hai, to buddha kahate haiM, aisA mata kaho, pahAr3a hai / aisA kaho, pahAr3a ho rahA hai| buddha ke prabhAva meM jo bhASAeM vikasita huIM, jaise barmI, jo ki buddha dharma ke pahuMcane ke bAda bhASA banI, to vahAM 'hai' jaisA koI zabda nahIM hai barmI bhASA meN| jaba pahalI daphA bAibila kA anuvAda kiyA barmI bhASA meM to bar3I kaThinAI AyI / 'gaoNDa ija', isako kaise anuvAda karo ? 'Izvara hai' - isake lie koI ThIka-ThIka rUpAMtaraNa barmI bhASA meM nahIM hotaa| aura jaba rUpAMtaraNa karo to usakA matalaba hotA hai- 'gaoNDa ija bikamiMga' - Izvara ho rahA hai| kyoMki vaha buddha ke prabhAva meM bhASA banI hai| buddha ne kahA, hara cIja ho rahI hai| tuma javAna ho, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| javAna ho rahe ho / bUr3he ho, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| bUr3he ho rahe ho| jIvana hai, aisA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| jIvana ho rahA hai| mRtyu hai, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM / mRtyu ho rahI hai / jagata meM kriyAeM haiM, ghaTanAeM nhiiN| isalie buddha ne kahA, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| aura buddha ne kahA, koI AtmA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki ye to thira cIjeM mAlUma par3atI haiN| AtmA, jaise koI ThaharA huA patthara bhItara rakhA hai| buddha ne kahA, aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| cIjeM ho rahI haiN| buddha ne jo pratIka liyA hai jIvana ko samajhAne ke lie, vaha hai dIe kI jyoti / sAMjha ko tuma dIyA jalAte ho / rAtabhara dIyA jalatA hai, aMdhere se lar3atA hai| subaha tuma dIyA bujhAte ho| kyA tuma vahI jyoti bujhAte ho jo tumane rAta jalAyI thI ? vahI jyoti to tuma kaise bujhAoge ? vaha jyoti to karor3a bAra bujha cukI / jyoti to pratipala bujha rahI hai, dhuAM hotI jA rahI hai| nayI jyoti usakI jagaha AtI jA rahI rAta tumane jo jyoti jalAyI thI vaha subaha tuma use thor3e hI bujhaaoge| usI kI zrRMkhalA ko bujhAoge, usI ko nhiiN| vaha to jA rahI hai, bhAgI jA rahI hai, tirohita huI jA rahI hai AkAza meN| nayI jyoti pratipala usakI jagaha A rahI hai| to buddha ne kahA, tumhAre bhItara koI AtmA hai aisA nahIM, citta kA pravAha hai| eka citta jA rahA hai, dUsarA A rahA hai| jaise dIe kI jyoti A rahI hai| tuma vahI na maroge jo tuma paidA hue the| jo paidA huA thA, vaha to kabhI kA mara cukA / jo maregA vaha 68
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM usI saMtati meM hogA, usI zrRMkhalA meM hogA, lekina vahI nhiiN| yaha buddha kI dhAraNA bar3I anUThI hai| lekina buddha ne jIvana ko pahalI daphA jIvaMta karake dekhaa| aura jIvana ko kriyA meM dekhA, gati meM dekhaa| aura jo bhI Alasya meM par3A hai, jo ruka gayA hai, Thahara gayA hai, jo nadI na rahA aura sarovara bana gayA, vaha sdd'egaa| . ____ 'viSaya-rasa meM azubha dekhate hue vihAra karane vAle, iMdriyoM meM saMyata, bhojana meM mAtrA jAnane vAle, zraddhAvAna aura udyamI puruSa ko mAra vaise hI nahIM DigAtA jaise AMdhI zaila-parvata ko|' __ tumhArI nirbalatA aura durbalatA kA savAla hai| jaba tuma hArate ho, apanI durbalatA se hArate ho| jaba tuma jItate ho, apanI sabalatA se jItate ho| vahAM koI tumheM harAne ko baiThA nahIM hai| isa bAta ko khayAla meM le lo| zaitAna hai nahIM, mAra hai nhiiN| tumhArI durbalatA kA hI nAma hai| jaba tuma durbala ho, taba zaitAna hai| jaba tuma sabala ho, taba zaitAna nahIM hai| tumhArA bhaya hI bhUta hai| tumhArI kamajorI hI tumhArI hAra hai| ___ isalie yaha jo hama bahAne khoja lete haiM apanA uttaradAyitva kisI ke kaMdhe para DAle dene kA, ki zaitAna ne bhaTakA diyA, ki kyA kareM majabUrI hai, pApa ne pakar3a liyaa| koI pApa hai kahIM jo tumheM pakar3a rahA hai? tumane bhalA pApa ko pakar3A ho, pApa tumheM kaise pakar3egA? to mAra to kevala eka kAlpanika zabda hai| isa bAta kI khabara dene ke lie ki tuma jitane kamajora hote ho utanA hI tumhArI kamajorI ke kAraNa, tumhArI kamajorI se hI AvirbhUta hotA hai tumhArA shtru| tuma jitane sabala hote ho, utanA hI zatru visarjita ho jAtA hai| ___ sabala hone kI kalA yoga hai| kaise tuma apane bhItara saMyata ho jaao| to hara cIja samyaka honI caahie| iMdriyoM kA upayoga saMyama se bharA honA caahie| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the, jaba tuma rAha para calo, cAra kadama Age se jyAdA mata dekho| koI jarUrata nahIM hai| cAra kadama Age dekhanA paryApta hai| usanA saMyama hai| lekina tuma bhI calate ho rAste pr| jisa dIvAla para likhe hue iztahAra ko tuma hajAra bAra par3ha cuke ho, usako Aja phira par3hakara Ae ho| vaha cAhe himakalyANa tela ho, yA baMdara chApa kAlA daMtamaMjana ho, usako tuma kitanI bAra par3ha cuke ho| use tuma kyoM bAra-bAra par3ha rahe ho? __ tuma use par3ho na-buddha kI taraha agara tuma cAra kadama nIce dekhakara calo-to dIvAleM apane Apa sApha ho jaaeN| loga likhanA baMda kara deN| tuma par3hate ho, isalie ve likhate haiN| tuma jaba taka par3hate rahoge taba taka ve likhate rheNge| kyoMki bAra-bAra par3hakara tumhAre mana meM eka sammohana paidA hotA hai| baMdara chApa kAlA daMtamaMjana, baMdara chApa kAlA dNtmNjn...| jaba tuma dukAna para daMtamaMjana kharIdane jAoge, tumheM yAda
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hI na par3egA tumhAre muMha se kaba nikala gayA-baMdara chApa kAlA dNtmNjn| tuma socate ho soca-vicArakara kharIda rahe ho| vaha bAra-bAra kI punarukti ne tumheM sammohita kiyaa| bAra-bAra kI punarukti ne tumhAre mana para saMskAra chor3a die| tuma unhIM ko doharAe cale jA rahe ho| isalie to vijJApana kA itanA bhArI upayoga hai| loga cIjeM bAda meM banAte haiM, vijJApana pahale calA dete haiN| ____ amarIkA meM to do-tIna sAla bAda proDakzana zurU hogA usa cIja kA, utpatti zurU hogI, tIna sAla pahale vijJApana zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bAjAra pahale banAnA par3atA hai| mAMga pahale paidA karanI par3atI hai| aura jaba mAMga paidA ho jAtI hai, to hI bAjAra meM sAmAna lAne kI koI jarUrata hai| aura AdamI aisA pAgala hai ki kisI bhI cIja ke lie usako tuma kharIdane ke lie rAjI kara sakate ho, sirpha dIvAloM para, akhabAroM meM, reDiyo para, TelIvijana para doharAne kI jarUrata hai| kucha bhI doharAo, AdamI taiyAra ho jAegA kharIdane ko| kyoMki use lagegA ki patA nahIM kauna sA sukha maiM cUkA jA rahA hUM, jo isa cIja se milane vAlA hai| __ sukha kI bhrAMti do, sukha kI AzA baMdhAo aura koI bhI cIja becI jA sakatI hai| AdamI se jyAdA mUr3ha koI aura dUsarA jAnavara pRthvI para nahIM hai| tuma kisI bhaiMsa ko bhI rAjI nahIM kara skte| vaha apanI prakRti se jItI hai| jo ghAsa khAnA hai, vahI khAtI hai| tuma kitanA hI vijJApana karo, tuma kitanA hI baiMDa-bAjA bajAo, vaha bilakula phikara na kregii| lekina AdamI, tatkSaNa! kyoMki AdamI apanI prakRti bhUla gayA hai| to aisI cIjeM khA rahA hai jinameM kucha, koI bhI pauSTikatA nahIM hai| lekina vijJApana calA rahA hai una cIjoM ko, to vaha khaaegaa| ____dhIre-dhIre sabhI cIjeM apanI pauSTikatA khotI jA rahI haiN| kyoMki yaha savAla hI nahIM hai ki unameM jIvanadAyI-tatva hone caahie| raMga acchA honA cAhie, gaMdha acchI honI caahie| aba raMga aura gaMdha se koI pauSTikatA kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| raMga aura gaMdha to Upara se DAlI jA sakatI haiN| DAlI jA rahI haiN| bhojana raMgIna dikhanA cAhie, sugaMdha acchI AnI cAhie; phira usase khUna banatA hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| phira usase haDDI banatI hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| tuma kisI jAnavara ko dhokhA nahIM de skte| vaha jAnatA hai ki kyA usake jIvana meM upayogI hai| lekina AdamI ko dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| diyA jA rahA hai| hara cIja ke lie tuma use rAjI kara sakate ho, ThIka vijJApana kI jarUrata hai| buddha kahate the, cAra kadama se Age dekhanA hI mt| kyoMki utanA calane ke lie paryApta hai| isako vaha saMyama kahate haiN| buddha kahate, jo sunane yogya nahIM hai, use sunanA mt| jo chUne yogya nahIM hai, use chUnA mt| jitanA jIvana meM jarUrI hai, Avazyaka hai, usase pAra mata jaanaa| aura tuma acAnaka pAoge, tumhAre jIvana meM zAMti kI varSA hone lgii| azAMta tuma isalie ho ki jo gaira-jarUrI hai usake pIche 70
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM par3e ho| jo mila jAe to kucha na hogA, aura na mile to prANa khAe jA rahA hai| gaira-jarUrI vahI hai jisake milane se kucha bhI na milegA, lekina jaba taka nahIM milA hai taba taka rAta kI nIMda harAma ho gayI hai| taba taka so nahIM sakate, zAMti se baiTha nahIM sakate, kyoMki mana meM eka hI uthala-puthala cala rahI hai ki ghara meM do kAra honI caahie| eka kAra garIba AdamI ke ghara meM hotI hai / do kAra honI cAhie / pahale amarIkA meM ve vijJApana karate the ki kama se kama ghara meM eka kAra honI hI caahie| aba itanI kAreM to gharoM gharoM meM ho gayI haiM- eka-eka kAra to hara ghara hai| taba unhoMne dUsarA vijJApana zurU kiyA ki eka kAra to garIba ghara meM hotI hai| agara tuma saphala ho, to kama se kama do kAra ghara meM honI caahie| aba do kAra ghara meM honI cAhie ! cAhe eka meM bhI baiThane vAle paryApta na hoN| lekina do kAra ghara meM honI hI caahie| nahIM to vaha pratiSThA kA savAla hai / aba kAra koI baiThane ke lie nahIM kharIdatA amarIkA meM, vaha pratiSThA kI bAta hai, vaha presTija, pAvara / usase zakti kA patA calatA hai ki tuma kitane zaktizAlI ho / aba unhoMne vahAM pracAra karanA zurU kiyA hai ki agara tuma saphala ho gae ho, to eka ghara pahAr3a para, eka ghara samudra ke taTa para aura eka ghara zahara meM, kama se kama tIna ghara to hone hI caahie| AdamI eka hI ghara meM raha sakatA hai ! tumhAre pAsa kitane kapar3e haiM? tumane kitane ikaTThe kara rakhe haiM? kitane kapar3e tuma eka bAra meM pahana sakate ho ? kitane jUte ke aMbAra lagA rakhe haiM tumane ? maiM gharoM meM ThaharatA rahA huuN| kabhI-kabhI daMga hotA huuN| bhagavAna kI mUrti ke lie jagaha nahIM hai, jUtoM ke lie alamAriyAM lagA rakhI haiN| eka jUtA tuma pahanate ho / itane jUte anivArya nahIM haiN| jarA bhI Avazyaka nahIM haiN| vyartha inako jhAr3anA-poMchanA par3atA hai| tuma nAhaka camAra bana gae ho| subaha se inako nAhaka poMcho, jhAr3o, taiyAra karake rakho, eka tuma phnoge| lekina koI tumheM samajhA rahA hai kahIM se, ki aisA honA cAhie / tuma agara apane jIvana kI pheharizta banAo ki tumane kitanA gaira-jarUrI ikaTThA kara liyA hai, to tuma nabbe pratizata gaira-jarUrI pAoge / aura usa nabbe pratizata ke lie tumane kitanA zrama uThAyA ! kitanI ciMtA lI ! kitane vyAkula hue ! kitanA vyartha jIvana gaMvAyA ! aura agara tumase koI kahe dhyAna, ibAdata, prArthanA, tuma kahate ho samaya kahAM hai? samaya hai nahIM / samaya hogA bhI kaise! kyoMki vyartha ke lie itanA samaya diyA jA rahA hai / buddha ne kahA hai, jisa vyakti ko bhI yaha samajha meM A gayA ki viSayoM meM rasa nahIM hai, vaha saMyata hone lagatA hai, apane Apa saMyata hone lagatA hai| taba usakA jIvana vAsanAgrasta nahIM hotaa| AvazyakatA se nizcita hI maryAdita hotA hai, lekina vAsanA se grasta nahIM hotA / AvazyakatA kI sImA hai| vAsanA kI koI sImA nahIM / vAsanA 71
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai eka taraha kI vikSiptatA / AvazyakatA jIvana kI jarUrata hai| bhojana cAhie, kapar3A cAhie, chappara cAhie | eka AvazyakatA hai, utanI pUrI honI caahie| aura hara AdamI use pUrI kara letA hai| usake kAraNa koI ciMtA nahIM hai tumhAre bhItara / ciMtA tumhAre bhItara una cIjoM ke kAraNa hai jo Avazyaka nahIM haiN| unhIM kA tumheM roga khAe jA rahA hai| 'viSaya - rasa meM azubha dekhate hue vihAra karane vAle, iMdriyoM meM saMyata, bhojana meM mAtrA jAnane vAle, zraddhAvAna aura udyamI puruSa ko mAra vaise hI nahIM DigAtA jaise AMdhI zaila - parvata ko / ' buddha ke saMgha meM bahuta samaya taka buddha ne striyoM ko dIkSA na dii| bahuta Agraha karane para, aura eka bar3I anUThI mahilA kRzA gautamI ke atyaMta nivedana karane para buddha ne svIkAra kiyaa| lekina taba unhoMne kucha niyama bnaae| jaba ve niyama banA the, to unhoMne bhikSuoM se kaI savAla pUche, niyama banAne ke nimitta / aura AnaMda ne bahuta se prazna uThAe niyamoM ke saMbaMdha meM, tAki saba niyama vistArapUrNa ho jaaeN| to AnaMda ne pUchA ki koI bhikSu agara kisI strI ko mArga para mile, mA bhikSuNI ko mArga para mile, to kyA vyavahAra honA cAhie? to buddha ne kahA, bhikSuNI, cAhe bhikSu umra meM usase choTA bhI ho, to bhI use praNAma kre| yaha bAta jarA buddha ke muMha meM jamatI nahIM / mahAvIra ne bhI yahI niyama banAyA - ki bhikSuNI, sAdhvI, cAhe sattara sAla kI ho, cAhe dIkSA lie hue use pacAsa sAla ho gae hoM, aura abhI kala ke dIkSita sAdhu ke sAmane bhI A jAe to jhukakara namaskAra kare / sAdhu ko Upara biThAe, svayaM nIce baitthe| yaha bAta mahAvIra ke muMha meM bhI jamatI nhiiN| kyoMki donoM svataMtratA ke bar3e, samAnatA ke bar3e paripoSaka the| jaina aura bauddha donoM parezAna rahe haiM ki kaise ina bAtoM ko chipAyA jaae| ve unakI carcA nahIM utthaate| lekina maiM isameM bar3A gaharA kAraNa dekhatA huuN| kyoMki buddha aura mahAvIra jaba aisI bAta kahate haiM to bar3e artha haiM unake / eka manuSya ke mana kI bar3I gaharI bAta buddha ne pkdd'ii| agara koI strI puruSa ko sammAna de, to phira puruSa kI vAsanA usake prati bahanI muzkila ho jAtI hai, kaThina ho jAtI hai| agara koI strI tumhAre paira chU le, to phira vAsanA asaMbhava ho jAtI hai-- usane dvAra baMda kara diyaa| kyoMki puruSa vAsanA meM usI strI ke prati jhuka sakatA hai jisane use sammAna na diyA ho, jisane use Adara na diyA ho| kyoMki vAsanA meM jhukane kA matalaba hai puruSa khuda apanI hI AMkhoM meM apane se nIce giratA hai| isalie vezyA ke sAtha tuma jitane vAsanA kA saMbaMdha banA sakate ho kisI aura ke sAtha nahIM banA skte| kyoMki usake sAmane nIce girane meM koI Dara nahIM hai| usane kabhI tumheM koI Adara diyA nhiiN| buddha aura mahAvIra ne, donoM ne puruSa ke ahaMkAra ko pakar3a liyA ThIka jagaha, ki usakA ahaMkAra hI agara ruka jAe to hI ruka sakegA, anyathA vAsanA kA pravAha 72
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM ho jaaegaa| agara koI strI tumheM bahuta sammAna se caraNa chU le, to usane tumheM itanA sammAna diyA ki aba tumheM isa sammAna kI rakSA karanI pdd'egii| aba tumheM aisA vyavahAra karanA par3egA jisameM usakA diyA gayA sammAna khaMDita na ho| aba tuma vAsanA ke tala para nIce na utara skoge| usane rAstA roka diyaa| AnaMda ne pUchA ki agara koI aisI ghar3I A jAe ki strI aura puruSa sAtha-sAtha hoM, bhikSu-bhikSuNI sAtha-sAtha hoM, to eka-dUsare kA sparza? to buddha ne kahA, nhiiN| puruSa strI ko na chue| strI puruSa ko na chue| AnaMda ne kahA, aura agara koI aisI majabUrI A jAe ki bhikSuNI bImAra ho, yA bhikSu bImAra ho aura sevA karanI par3e? to buddha ne kahA, vaisI dazA meM chue, lekina hoza rkhe| pahale to dekhe n| agara dekhanA par3e, to chue n| agara chUnA par3e to mUrchA meM na rahe, hoza rkhe| bhItara jAgA rhe| kyoMki manuSya ke mana kI jo vAsanAeM haiM unakI Adata to bar3I prAcIna hai, aura hoza bar3A nayA hai| dhyAna to abhI sAdhA hai, sAdhanA zurU kiyA hai, aura vAsanA bar3I prAcIna hai| janmoM-janmoM kI hai| usake saMskAra bar3e gahare haiN| aura jarA sI bhI bhUla-cUka huI, jarA sA bhI mana mUchita huA ki vAsanA ke mArga se jIvana bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai, eka kSaNa meN| idhara tuma bhUle, udhara vAsanA kA pravAha zurU huaa| agara jAge hI raho, agara bhItara hoza ko rakho, to hI saMbhava hai ki dhIre-dhIre purAnI paripATI TUTe, purAnI lIka miTe, nayA rAstA bne| mAra ke sAtha saMbaMdha purAne haiN| rAma ke sAtha saMbaMdha banAne haiN| ____ 'jo asAra ko sAra samajhate haiM aura sAra ko asAra, ve mithyA saMkalpa ke bhAjana loga sAra ko prApta nahIM hote|' agara tumane sAra ko asAra samajhA hai, asAra ko sAra samajhA hai; agara aisI viparIta tumhArI buddhi hai, to phira tuma kaise sAra ko prApta ho sakoge? tuma to phira asAra ko sAra samajhakara khojate rhoge| isalie to eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA jIvana meM ghaTatI hai| vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki jaba taka tumheM dhana nahIM milatA taba taka patA nahIM calatA ki dhana asAra hai| jaba milatA hai taba patA calatA hai| ThIka bhI hai| kyoMki jaba taka milA nahIM taba taka patA kaise cale? taba taka to tumheM sAra dikhAyI par3atA hai| jaba mila jAtA hai, taba bar3I muzkila khar3I hotI hai| kyoMki jisako sAra mAnakara itane dina khojA, itanA zrama uThAyA, itanI spardhA kI, itane jUjhe, itanA jIvana gaMvAyA, vaha jaba milatA hai, taba acAnaka tuma hairAna ho jAte ho ki sAra to kahIM bhI nahIM hai| phira bhalA tuma dUsaroM se na kho| kyoMki aba dUsaroM se kahakara aura phajIhata kyA karavAnI hai! aura dUsare hNseNge| lekina tumheM samajha meM A jAtA hai| isa saMsAra meM jinako tuma saphala kahate ho, unako jitanI apanI asaphalatA dikhAyI par3atI hai utanI kisI ko bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| jinako tuma amIra kahate 73
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ho, unako jitanI apanI garIbI kA patA calatA hai utanA kisI ko bhI nahIM cltaa| jinako tuma paMDita kahate ho, unako jitane apane ajJAna kA bodha hotA hai, kisI ko bhI nahIM hotaa| kaheM bhale n| kahane ke lie himmata caahie| kahane ke lie bar3A dussAhasa caahie| kyoMki kahane kA matalaba yaha hogA ki maiM apane pUre jIvana ko vyartha ghoSita karatA hUM, ki aba taka maiMne jo khojA, jo maiMne zrama uThAyA, vaha do kaur3I kA sAbita huaa| maiM galatI meM thaa| bar3A muzkila hotA hai yaha mAnanA ki maiM galatI meM thaa| aura saphalatA ke zikhara para mAnanA to ahaMkAra ke bilakula pratikUla ho jAtA hai| lekina yahI kathA hai| asaphala hI socatA hai ki sAra hogA dhana meM, sAra hogA pada meN| jo pada para haiM, jo dhana para haiM, kemahIM socte| soca hI nahIM skte| bhale dikhAvA karate hoM, lekina bhItara se bhavana gira gayA hai| Upara se sAja-sajAvaTa banAe rakhate hoM, nIMva khisaka gayI hai| agara tumameM thor3I bhI samajha ho aura gahare dekhane kI kSamatA ho, to hara saphala AdamI meM tuma asaphalatA ko paaoge| aura hara AdamI kI yaza-kIrti meM tuma bar3A saMtapta hRdaya pAoge, rotA huA hRdaya paaoge| muskurAhaToM meM agara jhAMkane kI kSamatA A jAe, to tuma chipe hue AMsU dekha paaoge| 'jo asAra ko sAra samajhate haiM aura sAra ko asAra, ve mithyA saMkalpa ke bhAjana loga sAra ko prApta nahIM hote|' hoMge bhI kaise! 'jo sAra ko sAra jAnate haiM aura asAra ko asAra, ve samyaka saMkalpa ke bhAjana loga sAra ko prApta hote haiN|' sAra kyA hai, ise jAna lenA AdhA pA lenA hai| kyA hai sAra? aba taka jiMdagI meM tumane jo khojA hai, usameM se tumheM kyA aisA lagatA hai jise sAra kahA jA sake? dhana khoja liyA; kala tuma maroge, vaha par3A raha jaaegaa| jo sAtha na jA sake vaha sAra kaise hogA? prazaMsA pA lI, logoM ne tAliyAM bajAyIM aura gajare pahanA die| gajare kSaNabhara bAda kumhalA jAeMge, tAliyoM kI AvAja ho bhI na pAegI aura kho jaaegii| aura sArI duniyA bhI tAlI bajAe, to bhI sAra kyA hogA? milegA kyA? usase tumheM kauna sI jIvana-saMpadA upalabdha hogI? aura phira bharosA kahAM hai? jo Aja tAlI bajAte haiM, ve kala gAlI dene lagate haiN| ___ asala meM jisane bhI tAlI bajAyI, vaha gAlI degA hii| vaha badalA legaa| jaba tAlI bajAyI thI to vaha koI prasannatA meM nahIM bajA rahA thaa| loga dUsaroM se apane lie tAlI bajavAnA cAhate haiM, taba prasanna hote haiN| tuma bhI z2aba koI tAlI tumhAre lie bajAtA hai taba tuma prasanna hote ho| jaba tumheM bajAnI par3atI hai, tuma majabUrI meM bajAte ho| zAyada isa AzA meM bajAte ho ki hama dUsaroM ke lie bajAeMge, to dUsare hamAre 74
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM lie bjaaeNge| calo abhI hama tumhAre lie bajAe dete haiM, kala tuma hamAre lie bajA denaa| aisA pArasparika lena-dena calatA hai| hama tumhArI prazaMsA kara dete haiM, tuma hamArI kara denaa| lekina kauna kisI dUsare ke sukha ke lie ceSTA kara rahA hai? loga apane sukha kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| ___ isalie jo AdamI bhI tumhArI prazaMsA karegA, vaha kabhI na kabhI badalA legaa| usake bhItara kAMTA gar3atA hI rahegA ki prazaMsA karanI pdd'ii| dekheMge kisI ucita samaya para, jaba hamArA hAtha Upara hogA aura tumhArA nIce hogaa| yahAM kauna apanA hai? isa jiMdagI kA kula hisAba itanA hai kucha hasIM khvAba aura kucha AMsa umra bhara kI yahI kamAI hai kucha suMdara sapane aura kucha AMsU, umrabhara kI yahI kamAI hai| sapane dekhate raho, sapanoM ko saMjote raho aura TUTe sapanoM ke lie rote rho| idhara TUTe sapane ikaTThe hote jAte haiM, tuma nae sapane dekhate rho| atIta tumhArA AMsU banatA jAtA hai, bhaviSya hasIna khvaab| basa, ina donoM ke bIca meM tuma jIte ho| kala jo bIta gayA kucha bhI pAyA nahIM, registAna ho gyaa| Ane vAle kala meM tuma marUdyAna basAe ho, vaha bhI kala bItA jAtA hai| vaha bhI Aja ho gayA, vaha bhI kala ho jAegA-vaha bhI jA rahA hai| marate vakta tuma pAoge, pUrA jIvana eka registAna kI yAtrA thI-laMbI, thakAna bharI, dhUla-dhavAMsa bhrii| hAra, saMtApa, ciMtA saba thA, lekina aura kucha hAtha na lgaa| dhUla hAtha lgii| kucha apanA nahIM ho paataa| aura jo apanA nahIM hai, vaha sAra nahIM ho sktaa| sAra to vahI hai jo tumhArA ho jAe, tumhAre bhItara ho jAe, aura kabhI tumase alaga na ho| jo tumhArI sattA bana jAe, tumhArA astitva bana jaae| sAra kI hamArI paribhASA yahI hai| asAra vahI hai, jo tumase bAhara rhe| Aja tumhArA hai, kala parAyA ho jaae| ho hI jaaegaa| kala kisI aura kA thaa| koI ghara yahAM makAna nahIM hai| sabhI sarAya haiN| kala koI aura ThaharA thA, Aja tuma Thahare ho, kala koI aura Thahara jaaegaa| . duniyA kA etabAra kareM bhI to kyA kareM AMsU to apanI AMkha kA apanA huA nahIM apanI AMkha kA AMsU bhI yahAM apanA nahIM hotA, aura apanA kyA ho sakatA hai? jinako hama apanA kahate haiM ve bhI apane nahIM haiN| apane atirikta apanA yahAM kucha bhI nhiiN| svayaM ke atirikta aura koI saMpatti nahIM hai| isalie jisane jIvana ko svayaM kI khoja meM lagAyA hai| usane hI sAra kI khoja meM lagAyA hai| aura jo aura kucha bhI khoja rahA ho svayaM ko chor3akara, vaha cAhe sArI pRthvI kI saMpadA pA le, sArA sAmrAjya pA le, Akhira meM pAegA hAtha khAlI haiN| hRdaya eka rotA huA bhikhArI kA pAtra hai, jisameM kucha bhI na pdd'aa| aura jIvana aise 75
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hI gyaa| jo jitanI jaldI jAga jAe utanA samajhadAra hai| buddhi kI aura pratibhA kI yahI kasauTI hai ki kitanI jaldI tuma jaage| aura thor3e hI koI buddhimApa hai| pazcima meM buddhimApa ko nApane kA DhaMga hai vaha bahuta sastA hai| hamane pUraba meM eka alaga DhaMga nikAlA thaa| hama AdamI kI pratibhA isa bAta se mApate the ki kitanI jaldI usane pahacAnA ki asAra asAra hai aura sAra sAra hai| kitanI jaldI? jo jitanI jaldI pahacAna liyA, utanA hI pratibhAzAlI hai| jo marate dama taka nahIM pahacAna pAtA, jo AkhirI ghar3I A jAtI hai aura kahe calA jAtA hai go hAtha ko muMbiza nahIM AMkhoM meM to dama hai rahane de abhI sAgara-o-mInA mere Age vaha pratibhAhana hai| vaha mUr3ha hai| usameM koI samajha nahIM hai| vaha kitanA hI samajhadAra ho duniyA kI najaroM meM, vaha apane hI bhItara anubhava karegA ki usa samajhadArI se usane dUsaroM ko dhokhA bhale diyA ho, astitva ko dhokhA nahIM de paayaa| astitva ke sAmane to vaha naMgA bhikhArI hI rhegaa| 'jo sAra ko sAra jAnate haiM aura asAra ko asAra, ve hI samyaka saMkalpa ke bhAjana loga sAra ko prApta hote haiN|' / pahacAna, pAne kA pahalA kadama hai| hIrA hIrA samajha meM A jAe to khoja zurU hotI hai| patthara patthara samajha meM A jAe, to chor3anA zurU ho gayA, chUTa hI gyaa| ThIka ko pahacAna lenA, mahAvIra ne samyaka jJAna kahA hai| zaMkara ne viveka kahA hai| samyaka dRsstti| ThIka se dekha lenA, kyA apanA ho sakatA hai| apane atirikta aura kucha apanA nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie vahI khojane yogya hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, tuma sAre saMsAra ko pA lo aura khuda ko gaMvA do, to tumane kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| aura tuma khuda ko pA lo aura sArA saMsAra gaMvA do, to tumane kucha bhI nahIM gNvaayaa| jo apanA nahIM thA, vaha apanA thA hI nhiiN| jo apanA thA, vahI apanA hai| 'jisa taraha ThIka prakAra se na chAe hue ghara meM varSA kA pAnI ghusa jAtA hai, usI prakAra dhyAna-bhAvanA se rahita citta meM rAga ghusa jAtA hai|' 'jisa prakAra ThIka se chAe hue ghara meM varSA kA pAnI nahIM ghusa pAtA hai, usI prakAra dhyAna-bhAvanA se yukta citta meM rAga nahIM ghusa pAtA hai|' rAga ko tuma chor3a na paaoge| dhyAna ko jagAnA pdd'egaa| itanI pahacAna pahale tumheM A jAe ki kyA vyartha hai aura kyA sArthaka hai, phira tuma dhyAna ko jgaao| phira rAga ko chor3ane meM mata laga jaanaa| kyoMki vaha bhUla bahutoM ne kI hai| rAga ko pakar3o, to bhI rAga se ulajhe rahoge; rAga ko chor3o, to bhI rAga se ulajhe rhoge| asalI savAla rAga kA nahIM hai| 76
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM to buddha bar3A ThIka udAharaNa de rahe haiN| sIdhA, sarala; ki ThIka se ghara ke chappara para iMtajAma na kiyA gayA ho, khapar3ela ThIka se na chAyI ho, to varSA kA pAnI ghusa jAtA hai| phira ThIka se AcchAdita ho ghara, khapar3ela ThIka se sAja-saMvAra kara rakhI gayI ho, varSA kA pAnI nahIM ghusa paataa| dhyAna se chAyI huI AtmA meM rAga praveza nahIM krtaa| rAga ghusa rahA hai to isakA itanA hI saMketa samajhanA ki AtmA para ThIka se chAvana nahIM kI gayI hai, dhyAna kA chappara cheda vAlA hai| isalie rAga ko chor3ane kI phikra mata krnaa| vaha to aisA hI hogA ki ThIka se ghara chAyA huA nahIM hai, varSA A gayI, ASAr3ha ke megha ghira gae, pAnI barasane lagA aura tuma ghara kA pAnI ulIcane meM lage ho| tuma ulIcate raho pAnI, isase koI pharka na pdd'egaa| kyoMki ghara kA chappara nae pAnI ko lie A rahA hai| rAga ko ulIcane se kucha bhI na hogaa| chappara ko ThIka se chA lenA jarUrI hai| isalie samasta prajJAvAna puruSoM kA jora dhyAna para hai| aura jo mahAtmA tumheM sAdhAraNatayA samajhAte haiM ki rAga chor3o, galata samajhAte haiN| ve tumase kaha rahe haiM, pAnI uliico| nAva meM cheda hai, ve kahate haiM, pAnI uliico| para tuma pAnI ulIcate raho, nAva kA cheda nayA pAnI bhItara lA rahA hai| pAnI to ulIco jarUra, pahale cheda ko baMda kro| phira pAnI ko ulIcane meM koI kaThinAI na hogii| chappara ko chA do, phira jo thor3Abahuta pAnI bacA raha gayA hai, use bAhara kara dene meM kyA ar3acana hone vAlI hai? dhyAna jo sAdha letA hai, usakA rAga apane Apa miTa jAtA hai| rAga se jo lar3atA hai, usakA rAga to miTatA hI nahIM, dhyAna bhI sadhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| mere pAsa roja loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kisI taraha krodha calA jaae| maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma krodha kI phikara mata karo, tuma dhyAna kro| ve kahate haiM, dhyAna se kyA hogA? Apa to hameM krodha chor3ane kI tarakIba batA deN| aise loga bhI A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, hameM dhyAna-vyAna se kucha lenA-denA nahIM; hamArA to mana azAMta hai, yaha bhara zAMta ho jaae| aba ve kyA kaha rahe haiM, unheM patA nahIM! . abhI cAra dina pahale eka vRddha sajjana ne kahA ki mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| basa mere mana meM ciMtA savAra rahatI hai, so nahIM sakatA ThIka se, kaMpatA rahatA hUM, DaratA rahatA hUM, basa yaha merA miTa jaae| na mujhe mokSa cAhie, na mujhe AtmA ke jJAna kA kucha lenA-denA hai, na mujhe bhagavAna kA koI prayojana hai, basa merI ciMtA miTa jaae| aba yaha AdamI yaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha jo varSA kA pAnI ghara meM bhara gayA hai, yaha bhara na bhre| mujhe khappara chAne nahIM; mujhe mokSa, paramAtmA, AtmA se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| aba kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki yaha samajha hI nahIM rahA hai ki bImArI kahAM hai| dhana chor3ane meM mata laganA, dhyAna ko pAne meM lgnaa| kyoMki chor3ane meM jo zakti lagAoge utanI hI zakti se dhyAna pAyA jA sakatA hai| muphta to chor3anA bhI nahIM
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hotA, usameM bhI tAkata lagAnI par3atI hai| vaha tAkata vyartha gaMvA rahe ho tum| pahalA kAma hai, ghara ke chappara ko ThIka se chA lo| jIvana kA eka AdhArabhUta niyama, eka sArabhUta niyama ki galata ko chor3ane meM mata laganA, ThIka ko pAne meM lgnaa| aMdhere ko haTAne meM mata laganA, dIe ko jalAne meM lgnaa| esa dhammo snNtno| yahI sanAtana dharma hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pra va ca na. 3 dhyAnAcchAdita aMtarloka meM rAga ko rAha nahIM
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna pahalA prazna: buddha ne mana ko jAnane-samajhane para hI sArA jora diyA lagatA hai| kyA mana se manuSya kA nirmANa hotA hai? AtmA-paramAtmA kI sArI bAteM kyA vyartha haiM? bA teM vyartha haiN| anubhava vyartha nhiiN| AtmA, paramAtmA, mokSa zabda kI bhAMti, vicAra kI bhAMti do kaur3I ke haiN| anubhava kI bhAMti unake atirikta aura koI jIvana nhiiN| buddha ne mokSa ko vyartha nahIM kahA hai, mokSa kI bAtacIta ko vyartha kahA hai| paramAtmA ko vyartha nahIM kahA hai| lekina paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM siddhAMtoM kA jAla, zAstroM kA jAla, usako vyartha kahA hai| manuSya itanA dhokhebAja hai ki vaha apanI hI bAtoM se svayaM ko dhokhA dene meM samartha ho jAtA hai| Izvara kI bahuta carcA karate-karate tumheM lagatA hai Izvara ko jAna liyaa| itanA jAna liyA Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM, ki lagatA hai Izvara ko jAna liyaa| lekina Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA Izvara ko jAnanA nahIM hai| yaha to aisA hI hai jaise koI pyAsA pAnI ke saMbaMdha meM sunate-sunate soca le ki pAnI ko jAna liyaa| aura pyAsa to bujhegI nhiiN| pAnI kI carcA se kahIM pyAsa bujhI hai! paramAtmA kI carcA se 81
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI pyAsa na bujhegii| aura jinakI bujha jAe, samajhanA ki pyAsa lagI hI na thii| to buddha kahate haiM ki agara jAnanA hI ho to paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM mata soco, apane saMbaMdha meM soco| kyoMki mUlataH tuma badala jAo, tumhArI AMkha badala jAe, tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga badale, tumhAre baMda jharokhe khuleM, tumhArA aMtartama aMdhere se bharA hai rozana ho, to tuma paramAtmA ko jAna loge| phira bAta thor3e hI karanI pdd'egii| ___ jJAna mauna hai| vaha gahana cuppI hai| phira tumase koI pUchegA to tuma muskuraaoge| phira tumase koI pUchegA to tuma cupa raha jaaoge| aisA nahIM ki tumheM mAlUma nahIM hai, varana aba tumheM mAlUma hai, kaho kaise? gUMge kerI srkraa| kahanA bhI cAhoge, jabAna na hilegii| bolanA cAhoge, cuppI pakar3a legii| itanA bar3A jAnA hai ki zabdoM meM samAtA nhiiN| pahale zabdoM kI bAta bar3I AsAna thii| jAnA hI nahIM thA kucha, to patA hI nahIM thA ki tuma kyA kaha rahe ho| jaba tuma Izvara zabda kA upayoga karate ho to tuma kitane mahattama zabda kA prayoga kara rahe ho, isakA kucha patA na thaa| Izvara zabda korA thA, khAlI thaa| aba anubhava huaa| mahAkAza samA gayA usa choTe se zabda meN| aba usa choTe se zabda ko muMha se nikAlanA jhUThA karanA hai| aba kahanA nahIM hai| aba tumhArA pUrA jIvana kahegA, tuma na khoge| isalie buddha ne kahA, bAta mata kro| carcA kI bAta nahIM hai| pInA pdd'egaa| jInA pdd'egaa| anubhava karanA hogaa| jo jAnate nahIM, unakI bAta vyartha hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve usakI bAta nahIM krte| aisA nahIM ki ve bAta nahIM krte| buddha ne bahuta bAta kI hai| lekina paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM na kii| manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM kii| manuSya bImArI hai| paramAtmA svAsthya hai| bImArI ko ThIka pahacAna lo, kAraNa khoja lo, nidAna karo, cikitsA ho jAne do; jo zeSa bacegA bImArI ke cale jAne para-manuSya ke tirohita ho jAne para tumhAre bhItara jo zeSa raha jAegA-vahI paramAtmA hai| tuma jaba taka ho taba taka paramAtmA nahIM hai, tuma lAkha sira paTako, tuma lAkha zabdoM kA saMyojana jamAo, tuma lAkha bharosA kro| tumhArA bharosA tumhArA hI hogaa| ise thor3A smjhnaa| tuma kahate ho, maiM zraddhA karatA huuN| lekina maiM kI kahIM koI zraddhA hotI hai! maiM to mUlataH azraddhAlu hai| maiM saMdeha hai| ucita hogA kahanA ki jaba taka tuma ho taba taka zraddhA nahIM hai| jaba tuma na rahoge, eka gahana sannATA chA jAegA, tumhArI koI sImA patA na lagegI, tuma aise cupa ho jAoge jaise ki kabhI bole hI nahIM, jaise pattA bhI nahIM khar3akA, aisA gahana sannATA tumhAre bhItara chA jAegA; tuma nahIM rahoge, taba tuma acAnaka pAoge, zraddhA ke kamala khile| zraddhA ke sAja para gIta utthaa| zraddhA nAcI tumhAre bhiitr| tumhArI maujUdagI bAdhA hai| to buddha kahate haiM, tumhArI carcA kA savAla nahIM hai, tumhAre cupa ho jAne kA savAla hai| isalie buddha mana kI bAta karate haiN| mana bImArI hai, dhyAna auSadhi hai, 82
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna paramAtmA upalabdhi hai| upalabdhi kI kyA bAta krnii| mana kI bImArI ko dhyAna kI auSadhi se miTA denA, paramAtmA milA hI huA hai| bAta kI to, na kI to, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| jo nahIM jAnate, ve bAta kareM to bhI kyA bAta kareMge? aura jo jAnate haiM, ve bAta karanA bhI cAheM to kaise kareMge? aisA nahIM ki buddha ko bAta karanA nahIM aataa| una jaisA kuzala bAta karane vAlA kabhI huA hai? zabdoM se ve khela sakate haiN| kuzala haiN| lekina unakA aMtarabodha unheM rokatA hai| ___paMDita bole cale jAte haiN| unheM patA nahIM, kyA kaha rahe haiN| buddhapuruSa cupa ho jAte haiM, kyoMki unheM patA hai| itane pavitratama ko kahA kaise jA sakatA hai? oThoM para lAkara jhUThA ho jaaegaa| zabda bar3e choTe haiN| virATa ko samAeMge, samAegA nhiiN| aise hI jaise koI muTThI meM AkAza ko bAMdhane calA ho| muTThI to baMdha jAegI, AkAza bAhara ho jaaegaa| aise hI zabda to baMdha jAte haiM, paramAtmA bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| paramAtmA zabda paramAtmA nahIM hai| aura tuma jo paramAtmA kI raTana lagAe rakhate ho usase paramAtmA kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha tumhAre mana kI hI bImArI hai| hamako mAlUma hai jannata kI hakIkata lekina / . dila ke bahalAne ko gAliba ye khayAla acchA hai tumheM acchI taraha patA hai| tumhArA svarga, tumhArA mokSa, tumhArA paramAtmA, isakI hakIkata tumheM acchI taraha mAlUma hai| yaha tumhArA paramAtmA kucha bhI nahIM hai| sunI huI bAtacIta hai| ur3I huI aphavAha hai| dUsaroM se suna liyA, guna liyA, zAstroM se par3ha liyA hai| zabda ghusa gayA hai mana meM, saMskAra bana gayA hai| hamako mAlUma hai jannata kI hakIkata lekina ___ aura tuma bhI jAnate ho ki tumhAre svarga kA kyA artha hai| tumhAre hI sapane kA vistAra hai| tumheM patA hai ki tumhArA paramAtmA kyA hai| vaha tumhArI hI AkAMkSAoM kA paharedAra hai| tumheM patA hai ki tumane ye zabda, ye siddhAMta kyoM pakar3a rakhe haiN| kyoMki tuma bhayabhIta ho, akele ho, Darate ho, sahArA caahie| jhUThA hI shii| . hamako mAlUma hai jannata kI hakIkata lekina dila ke bahalAne ko gAliba ye khayAla acchA hai __ lekina isa akele meM dila ko bahalA lete haiM, kisI se bhara lete haiN| tumhArA paramAtmA saca nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma abhI bahuta saca ho| tuma abhI jarUrata se jyAdA yathArtha ho| tuma use jagaha na doge| tuma hI to bAdhA bane ho| tumhAre atirikta tumhAre aura paramAtmA ke bIca aura koI bhI nahIM khar3A hai| ____ isalie buddha kahate haiM, mana ko smjho| mana yAnI tum| mana yAnI mnussy| aura jahAM mana calA gayA, vahAM dhyaan| aura jahAM dhyAna, vahAM prmaatmaa| tumhAre hone ke do DhaMga haiN| eka mana aura eka dhyaan| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, jaba tuma bImAra hote ho, taba bhI tuma hI hote ho| aura jaba tuma svastha hote ho, taba
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI tuma hI hote ho| to bImArI aura svAsthya tumhAre do hone ke DhaMga haiN| bImArI becainI hai| bImArI eka pIr3A hai| bImArI eka dukha hai, darda hai| svAsthya eka zAMti hai| jaise bhaTakA-bhUlA ghara lauTa aayaa| jaise thake-mAMde ko vRkSa kI chAyA milii| svAsthya sukha hai| vaha bhI tumhAre hone kA DhaMga hai| to eka to tumhAre hone kA DhaMga manuSya hai| vaha yAnI bImArI, mn| aura eka tumhAre hone kA DhaMga dhyAna hai, svAsthya hai, paramAtmA hai| tuma hI jaba svastha hote ho, paramAtmA ho jAte ho| tumhIM jaba bImAra hote ho, AdamI ho jAte ho|' lahara zAMta hai| pUrA cAMda AkAza meM hai| jhIla para koI lahareM nahIM utthtiiN| darpaNa bana gayI hai jhIla, cAMda pUrA kA pUrA dikhAyI par3atA hai| phira havA kA eka jhoNkaa| lahara uTha gyii| jhIla kaMpa gayI, darpaNa khaMDita ho gyaa| cAMda hajAra-hajAra Tukar3oM meM TUTa gyaa| jhIla bahI hai| cAMda vahI hai| lekina kaMpatI huI jhIla bImAra jhIla hai| tuma vahI ho| paramAtmA vahI hai| satya vahI hai| sirpha tuma kaMpa rahe ho| yaha kaMpate hue caitanya kA nAma mana hai| aura akaMpa caitanya kA nAma dhyAna hai| jaba jhIla cupa ho jAtI hai, lahara nahIM uThatIM, tuma zAMta hote ho|| aisA thor3e hI hai ki zAMta avasthA meM paramAtmA se milana hotA hai| yaha to mana kI hI bAtacIta hai| yaha tuma sAtha mata le jaanaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM, isa carcA ko mata claao| isase kucha lAbha to hotA nahIM, hAni bahuta ho jAtI hai| isase kisI kI kucha samajha meM to AtA nahIM, nAsamajhI bahuta bar3ha jAtI hai| yaha bAta hI mata claao| basa itanA hI kaho saMkSipta meM, ki kaise yaha mana zAMta ho jaae| kaise ye lahareM so jaaeN| kaise jhIla svastha ho jaae| kaise pratibiMba bana sake paramAtmA kA usmeN| __ pratibiMba, yaha bhI saba bAtacIta hai| lekina kaThinAI yaha hai ki kisI bhI taraha se usa tarapha izArA karo, zabda ko lAnA pdd'e| magara asaliyata yaha hai ki jaba jhIla pUrI zAMta hotI hai to cAMda hI ho jAtI hai| aba ise kaise kaho? jaba tuma pUre zAMta hote ho to paramAtmA se milanA nahIM hotA, tuma paramAtmA ho jAte ho| azAMti meM tuma manuSya samajhate ho apane ko, paramAtmA nahIM samajha paate| kaise samajhoge? itanI pIr3A meM, aura tuma paramAtmA! itanI dInatA meM, aura tuma paramAtmA! manuSya dIna hai| apane ko Izvara kaise maanegaa| Izvara to tabhI mAna sakatA hai jaba jIvana meM parama aizvarya pragaTa ho| jaba bhItara vaibhava utthe| aura jaba bhItara aisI ghar3I Ae ki lage ki saba kucha tumhArA hai| saba tuma ho| cAMda-tAre tumhAre bhItara ghUmate haiN| aura tumhAre hI hAtha ke izAre se jagata calatA hai| tuma isa jagata kI prANa-pratiSThA ho| tuma isake keMdra para ho| tuma aise hI ajanabI nahIM ho| tuma koI bina bulAe mehamAna nahIM ho| tuma ghara ke mAlika ho| tuma mehamAna nahIM ho, mejabAna ho| jhena phakIra kahate haiM ki manuSya kI do avasthAeM haiN| eka, ki vaha apane ko 84
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna atithi samajhe, gestt| aura eka, ki apane ko hosTa samajhe, mejbaan| aura itanA hI pharka hai| abhI duniyA meM tuma aise ho jaise jabardastI ho| abhI tuma aise ho jaise bulAe na gae the aura A gae ho| abhI tuma aise ho jaise eka duzmana ho| lar3a rahe ho| phira eka hone kA DhaMga hai shaaNt| tuma lar3a nahIM rahe ho| tuma mehamAna bhI nahIM ho, tuma svayaM mejabAna ho| tumheM kisI ne bulAyA nahIM, tuma mAlika ho| taba tumhAre bhItara aizvarya pragaTa huaa| paramAtmA pragaTa huaa| buddha kahate haiM, tumhArA Izvara to aisA hai jaise aphavAheM sunI hoN| hastI kA zora to hai magara etabAra kyA jhUThI khabara kisI kI ur3AyI huI sI hai sunate to bahuta haiM paramAtmA kI baat| hastI kA zora to hai magara etabAra kyA bharosA kaise Ae? zraddhA kaise ho? jhUThI khabara kisI kI ur3AyI huI sI hai yaha paramAtmA eka jhUThI khabara mAlUma par3atA hai, jo kisI ne ur3A dI aura cala pdd'ii| aura eka se dUsare ke hAtha meM calI jAtI hai| eka pIr3hI dUsarI pIr3hI ko de jAtI hai| isa para bharosA kaise Ae, etabAra kaise ho? to buddha kahate haiM, isa bAta meM hI mata pdd'o| paramAtmA para etabAra nahIM lAnA hai| paramAtmA para bharosA nahIM lAnA hai| lAoge bhI kaise? jise kabhI jAnA nahIM, jise kabhI dekhA nahIM, jise kabhI sanA nahIM, jise kabhI pahacAnA nahIM, jisakA koI saMsparza na huA, jo hRdaya meM kabhI virAjA nahIM, jisakI chAyA kabhI tumhAre jIvana para na par3I, usakA bharosA kaise karoge? __jhUThI khabara kisI kI ur3AyI huI sI hai ___ lAkha ceSTA karake bhI to zraddhA jamegI n| jamA bhI lo kisI taraha, ukhar3Iukhar3I rhegii| aura nIce AdhAra to nahIM hogaa| bebuniyAda hogii| isa bebuniyAda zraddhA para jIkara kyA tuma dhArmika ho jAoge, Astika ho jAoge? agara aisA hI hotA hotA to sArI pRthvI Astika hai| hara AdamI Astika hai| koI IsAI hai, koI hiMdU hai, koI musalamAna hai, koI jaina hai| pRthvI para nAstika to bar3e thor3e haiN| aura jo nAstika haiM, agara unako bhI tuma gaura se dekho, tuma unako bhI Astika hI paaoge| bAibila ko na mAnate hoM, kurAna ko na mAnate hoM, gItA ko na mAnate hoM, to dAsa kaipiTala mArksa kI kitAba-ko mAnate haiN| kRSNa ko na pUjate hoM, mahAvIra ko na pUjate hoM, to lenina ko pUjate haiN| agara bAibila kI kitAba dabAkara na calate hoM, to ceyaramaina mAo kI lAla kitAba ko dabAkara calate haiN| pharka kyA par3egA? mahAvIra hoM ki mAo, aura mohammada hoM ki mArksa, kyA pharka par3atA hai? 85
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano nAstika bhI jinako tuma kahate ho, ve bhI AsthA hI rakhate haiM, jhuutthii| ve bhI Astika hI haiN| viparIta khar3e hoMge, pITha kie hoMge, lekina unakI bhI zraddhA kahIM hai| para vaha zraddhA bhI basa thothI hai| anubhava ke atirikta AdhAra kahIM aura hai nhiiN| to buddha ne kahA, anubhava para rakho aadhaar| tatva-carcA mata chedd'o| jaba ki tatva ko jAnane kA upAya hai to vyartha kI bakavAsa kyoM? jaba hama jAna sakate haiM, AMkha hamAre pAsa hai, AMkha khulate hI sUraja ke darzana ho jAeMge, to AMkha baMda kie sUraja ke saMbaMdha meM carcA kyoM? aura AMkha baMda rahe to sUraja ke saMbaMdha meM lAkhaM carcA cale, sadA lagatA hI rahegA / jhUThI khabara kisI kI ur3AyI huI sI hai AMkha khule to sUraja satya hai| phira sArI duniyA bhI kahatI ho ki sUraja nahIM hai, to bhI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| satya anubhava meM A jAe to svayaMsiddha hai| phira sArI duniyA inakAra kara de, to bhI koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| phira tumheM koI DagamagA nahIM sktaa| jo apane bhItara svayaM thira ho gayA, use kabhI koI nahIM DagamagA pAyA hai| aura tuma apane bhItara thira nahIM ho| tumhArI thiratA jhUThI hai| samhAlI huI hai| buddha ne anubhava diyA, siddhAMta nhiiN| buddha ne satya denA cAhA, zAstra nhiiN| buddha ne niHzabda pratIti dI hai, siddhAMtoM kA jAla nhiiN| aura usakA eka hI mArga hai ki tumhAre mana ko tumhAre sAmane pUrA kA pUrA vizliSTa karake rakha diyA jaae| apane mana ko tuma pahacAna lo, apanI bImArI ko jAna lo, auSadhi hai| ThIka nidAna ho jAe, ThIka auSadhi mila jAe, tuma vahI ho jAte ho jisakI sadiyoM se carcA karate rahe ho| buddha dArzanika nahIM haiN| buddha vaijJAnika haiN| dUsarA prazna: buddha ne apane saMnyAsiyoM ko AhAra-vihAra, caryA aura AcaraNa ke sUkSma evaM savistAra niyama die| jaise cAra hAtha taka hI Age dekhanA, bhikSu-bhikSuNI kA Apasa meM vyavahAra kisa DhaMga kA ho, kyA khAnA, kyA pahananA, kahAM jAnA, kahAM na jAnA, aadi| Apa apane saMnyAsiyoM ke lie aisA kucha kyoM nizcita nahIM karate? ne niyama die| niyama dene par3ate haiM, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa hoza nahIM hai| agara hoza ho to niyama vyartha ho jAte haiN| aura buddha ne bhI sAre niyamoM ke pIche ,
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna hoza para hI Agraha kiyaa| ___ AnaMda pUchatA hai, koI strI dikhAyI par3a jAe to kyA kareM? to buddha ne kahA, nIce dekhnaa| dekhanA hI mt| aura AnaMda pUchatA hai, aura agara aisI sthiti A jAe ki dekhanA hI par3e, to kyA karanA? to buddha ne kahA, dekhanA, magara chUnA mt| aura , AnaMda ne kahA, agara aisI ghar3I A jAe ki chUnA hI par3e, to kyA kareM? to buddha ne kahA, hoza rkhnaa| to Akhira meM to hoza hI hai| dekhanA mata, chUnA mata, Upara-Upara haiN| aMtima ghar3I meM to hoza hI hai| AnaMda ne ThIka kiyA ki vaha pUchatA hI gyaa| buddha kA asalI anuzAsana kyA hai phira? 'dekhanA nahIM!' taba to aMdhe dekhate nahIM, aMdhe paramajJAna ko upalabdha ho jAeMge? 'chUnA mata!' hAtha kaTavA ddaalo| to kyA lUle-laMgar3e paramajJAna ko upalabdha ho jAeMge? nahIM, aMtima sUtra to buddha ne hoza kA hI diyaa| aura agara hoza na ho aura tuma AMkha bhI jhukA lo to kyA pharka par3egA? AMkha baMda meM bhI to strI dikhAyI par3atI calI jAtI hai| rAta sapane meM dikhAyI par3atI hai, taba kyA karoge? AMkha to baMda hI hai| aba sapane meM to kucha upAya nahIM aura AMkha baMda karane kaa| AMkha ke bhItara hI cala rahI hai| phira kyA karoge? AnaMda kI jagaha agara maiM hotA to maiM pUchatA, sapane kI phira? sapane meM strI dikha jAe, phira kyA karanA? aura aise yaha bhI bar3A sapanA hai| buddha samajhate haiN| sapane meM strI dikha jAe, phira kyA karanA? phira kaise AMkha jhukAoge? AMkha jhukI hI huI hai| AMkha to baMda hI hai, aba aura to koI baMda karane kA upAya nhiiN| ___lekina buddha kI bAta sApha hai| buddha ne jo bAta kahI, usase saba koTiyoM ke lie kaha dii| jo atyaMta jar3abuddhi haiM, unase kahA, AMkha jhakA lenaa| yaha jar3abuddhiyoM ke lie huaa| jo itane jar3abuddhi nahIM haiM, unase kahA, dekha bhI lenA, to chUnA mt| to haiM ye bhI jdd'buddhi| aMtima sUtra asalI sUtra hai| kyoMki usake pAra phira kucha nhiiN| vaha AkhirI anuzAsana hai| smaraNa rakhanA, hoza rkhnaa| ' ____ maiMne do sUtra chor3a die| kyoMki do hajAra, DhAI hajAra sAla kA anubhava kahatA hai, unase kucha phala na huaa| maiM buddha se DhAI hajAra sAla bAda hUM, to DhAI hajAra sAla kA kucha anubhava bhI sAtha hai| DhAI hajAra sAla meM jo ghaTA vaha sApha hai| kyA huA? jo Upara ke niyama the, ve to TUTa ge| aura jo Upara ke niyamoM meM ulajhe, ve vyartha hI parezAna hue aura naSTa ho ge| jinhoMne AkhirI sUtra pakar3A, vahI bce| aba maiM tumheM udAharaNa dUM ki kaise ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| __eka gAMva meM buddha tthhre| eka bhikSu bhikSA kA pAtra lekara lauTa rahA thA vaaps| eka cIla ke muMha se mAMsa kA Tukar3A chUTa gyaa| vaha bhikSApAtra meM gira gayA Tukar3A mAMsa kaa| aba bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho gyii| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM ki mAMsa khAnA 87
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano nhiiN| aura buddha ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki bhikSApAtra meM jo bhI DAla diyA jAe, use asvIkAra nahIM krnaa| aba kyA karanA? bar3I duvidhA khar3I ho gyii| bhikSu aayaa| usane buddha se pUchA, aba kyA kareM? do niyamoM meM virodha ho gyaa| Apa kahate haiM, jo bhI bhikSApAtra meM koI DAla de use inakAra nahIM krnaa| yaha isalie kahanA par3A ki bhikSu bar3e kuzala ho jAte haiN| jaina muniyoM ko dekho, ve izArA kara dete haiM ki kyA ddaalo| izArA kara diyA ki yaha mata ddaalo| muMha se na boleMge, hAtha se izArA kara deNge| kyoMki bolane ke lie mahAvIra ne manA kiyA hai, mAMganA mata! to ve izArA kara dete haiM ki yaha DAla do, thor3A aura jyAdA DAla do| magara muMha se nahIM bolte| Akhira beImAna AdamI ke lie niyama kyA kareMge? kitane kAnUna haiM duniyA meN| lekina cora hamezA kAnUna meM se rAstA nikAla letA hai| Akhira vakIla kisalie haiM? ve rAstA nikAlane ke lie haiN| vaha cora ko batAne ke lie ki banAne do niyama unko| hama baiThe haiN| tuma ghabar3Ate kyoM ho? AdamI ke mana meM tarka hai, vaha vakIla hai| vaha rAstA khoja letA hai| vaha bhikSu aayaa| usane kahA ki yaha kyA mAmalA, aba kyA karanA? Apane kahA bhikSApAtra meM jo bhI DAla diyA jaae...| yaha buddha ne isalie kahA ki nahIM to loga mAMgate haiN| aura buddha kA bhikSu bhikhArI ho jAe, bhaddA hai| bhikSu bhikhArI nahIM hai| vaha koI mAMga nahIM rahA hai| de do to bhalA, na do to bhlaa| vaha AzIrvAda hI degaa| aura agara vaha mAMgane lage, to phira bojha ho jAtA hai| kisI garIba ke ghara ke sAmane khar3A ho jAe, aura khIra mAMgane lage, aura garIba na de sake to pIr3A hotI hai| aura de to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| rUkhA-sUkhA jo garIba de de, vahI le lenaa| na de, to mana meM kucha burAI mata lAnA, virodha mata laanaa| isalie kahA thaa| buddha ko patA bhI na thA ki jiMdagI aisI hai ki aba cIla kahIM mAMsa kA Tukar3A girA de| apavAda hai| koI roja cIla mAMsa kA Tukar3A girAegI bhI nhiiN| lekina aba usa bauddha bhikSu ne pUchA, aba kyA kareM? aura Apa kahate haiM, mAMsa khAnA nhiiN| aba ina donoM meM virodha ho gyaa| niyamoM meM hamezA virodha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jiMdagI jaTila hai| jiMdagI tamhAre niyama mAnakara thor3e hI calatI hai| bhikSu mAnatA hogA niyama, cIla thor3e hI mAnatI hai| cIla thor3e hI koI bauddha bhikSu hai ki buddha ke vacana sunatI hai! cIla apanI mauja meM hogI, chor3a gyii| aura cIla ko koI patA bhI nahIM hai ki bhikSu ke pAtra meM gira * jaaegaa| bhikSu ke pAtra meM girAyA bhI nahIM hai| . jIvana meM saMyoga hote haiN| siddhAMta nahIM calate, TUTa jAte haiN| saMyoga roja badala jAte haiN| siddhAMta adhUre par3a jAte haiN| siddhAMta to aise hI haiM jaise choTe bacce ke lie paiMTa-kamIja bnaayaa| vaha baccA bar3A ho gayA, aba vaha paiMTa-kamIja choTA par3a gyaa| 88
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna aba do hI upAya haiN| yA to paiMTa-kamIja bar3A karo, aura yA phira bacce ko dabA-dabA kara choTA rkho| to paiMTa-kamIja bar3A karane meM kaThinAI mAlUma hotI hai| kauna kare bar3A? buddha to jA cuke| to jo vaha niyama de gae haiM usako rahane do, cAhe AdamI ko hI choTA rahanA par3e to harjA nhiiN| lekina niyama to nahIM badalA jA sktaa| kauna badalegA niyama? aura eka bAra badalane kI suvidhA do to phira kahAM rokoge? / buddha ne socaa| buddha aksara socate nhiiN| aisA unhoMne AMkha baMda kara lii| unhoMne bahuta socA ki yaha mAmalA to jaTila hai| phira unhoMne socA, agara maiM kahUM ki tuma cunAva kara sakate ho pAtra meM se, jo yogya na ho vaha chor3a die, to vaha jAnate haiM ki yaha to khatarA ho jaaegaa| to loga jo nahIM khAnA-pInA hai vaha pheMka deMge aura jo khAnA-pInA hai vaha khA-pI leNge| aura cunAva bhikSu ko nahIM karanA caahie| jo mila gayA bhAgya meM, vahI ThIka hai| phira agara yaha kahUM ki jo mila jAe vaha khA lenA, to aba isa mAMsa ke Tukar3e kA kyA karanA? phira buddha ko khayAla AyA ki cIleM koI roja to girAeMgI nhiiN| aba zAyada kabhI bhI na gire| ho gayA eka daphe, yaha saMyoga thaa| isa eka saMyoga ke lie niyama banAnA ThIka nhiiN| to buddha ne kahA ki koI phikara na karo, jo pAtra meM gira jAe vaha khA lenaa| agara mAMsa gira gayA to vaha tumhAre bhAgya kA hissA hai| buddha ne socA thA, cIleM roja mAMsa na giraaeNgii| lekina aba bauddha bhikSuoM ke pAtra meM roja mAMsa giratA hai| jApAna, cIna, brmaa-roj| aba zrAvaka girAte haiN| aura cUMki eka daphA buddha ne AjJA de dI thI ki jo pAtra meM gira jAe vaha khA lenA, aba zrAvaka mAMsa DAlate haiM, machalI DAlate haiM, aura bhikSu khAtA hai| kyoMki niyama hai| isalie duniyA ke bar3e se bar3e ahiMsaka vicAraka buddha kI paraMparA meM mAMsAhAra pracalita ho gyaa| cIla ne zurU karavA diyaa| ____ aMtataH to hoza hI kAma aaegaa| bAkI koI niyama kAma na aaeNge| isalie maiMne sArI vistAra kI bAteM chor3a dI haiN| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, agara tumheM tor3anA hI hai to tuma tarakIba nikAla loge| to tor3ane kA bhI tumako kaSTa kyoM denaa| aura tor3ane se jo aparAdha kA bhAva paidA hotA hai, vaha kyoM paidA krnaa| ____ maiM tumheM koI niyama hI nahIM detaa| tAki tuma tor3a hI na sko| maiM tumheM sirpha hoza detA huuN| samhAla sako to ThIka, na samhAla sako to bhI ThIka hai| lekina beImAnI paidA na hogI, pAkhaMDa paidA na hogaa| mujhe rokegA tU ai nAkhudA kyA garka hone se ki jinako DUbanA hai DUba jAte haiM saphInoM meM mAMjhI se kaha rahA hai kavi ki tU mujhe bacA na sakegA DUbane se| kyoMki ki jinako DUbanA hai DUba jAte haiM saphInoM meM nAva meM hI DUba jAte haiN| tU bacAegA kaise? agara nadI meM DUbane kA savAla hotA
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to tU bacA letaa| lekina jinako DUbanA hI hai, ve nAva meM hI DUba jAte haiN| phira tU kyA karegA? mujhe rokegA tU ai nAkhudA kyA garka hone se ki jinako DUbanA hai DUba jAte haiM saphInoM meM __sAre dharma saphInoM meM DUba ge| nAva meM dduube| niyama banAyA, usI meM dduube| aba yaha bahuta ho cukaa| maiM tumheM nAva hI nahIM detaa| agara DUbanA hI ho to nadI meM hI dduubnaa| nAva meM kyA DUbanA! kahane ko to rahegA ki nadI meM dduube| yaha bhI kyA bAta huI ki nAva meM dduube| nAva to bacAne ko hotI hai| jo nAva meM DUbate haiM, unhIM ko hama pAkhaMDI kahate haiN| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kama se kama eka bAta sApha rkhnaa| yA to hoza samhAlanA, to tuma dhaarmik| hoza na samhAla sako, to tuma adhaarmik| maiM donoM ke bIca meM koI jagaha nahIM chor3a rahA huuN| pAkhaMDI ke lie jagaha nahIM chor3a rahA hUM ___ pAkhaMDI kauna hai? vaha AdamI pAkhaMDI hai, jo hai to adhArmika, lekina dhArmika niyamoM ko pAlakara calatA hai| roja maMdira jAtA hai| adhArmika kaise kahoge? yadyapi maMdira meM kabhI usane prArthanA nahIM kii| kyoMki jise prArthanA karanI AtI ho vaha ghara hI maMdira ho jAtA hai uskaa| use maMdira jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| vaha niyama se bhojana karatA hai| rAta bhojana nahIM karatA, dina bhojana karatA hai| lekina isase usakI hiMsA nahIM jaatii| zAyada hiMsA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki mAMsAhArI vyakti kama krodhI hote haiN| zikArI ko tuma aksara kama krodhI paaoge| kyoMki usakI hiMsA nikala jAtI hai| mAra letA hai jAkara jaMgala meM siMha ko| aba jisane siMha ko mAra liyA, vaha tumheM mArane ko utsuka bhI nahIM hotaa| tumheM mAranA bhI kyA! aba koI baiThe haiM dukAna para hI mAlA japa rahe haiM, vaha kabhI kahIM gae nahIM, kisI ko mArA nahIM, koI jhagar3A-jhAMsA liyA nahIM, vaha taiyAra baiThe haiN| vaha cIMTI para bhI TUTa par3eM, siMha kI to bAta dUra! bahAnA bhara cAhie unko| unakI hiMsA kA nikAsa nahIM ho paayaa| niyama dene kA eka hI pariNAma huA hai saMsAra meM, aura vaha yaha hai ki loga niyama ko pUrA kara lete haiM aura hoza ko gaMvA dete haiN| jIsasa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai, eka AdamI aayaa-nikoddems| vaha bahuta dhanI AdamI thaa| usane jIsasa se kahA ki mujhe bhI batAeM ki mere jIvana meM krAMti kaise ho aura maiM paramAtmA ko kaise paauuN| to jIsasa ne kahA ki jo niyama mUsA ne die haiM-dasa niyama, dasa AjJAeM-unakA pAlana kro| tuma par3he-likhe ho, tumheM patA hai| usane kahA ki maiM unakA akSarazaH pAlana karatA hai, phira bhI jIvana meM koI krAMti nahIM huii| na maiM corI krtaa| na maiM kisI strI kI tarapha bure bhAva se dekhtaa| dAna detA hUM, prArthanA karatA hUM, pUjA karatA huuN| jaisA dhArmika jIvana honA cAhie, nibhAtA
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna huuN| lekina koI krAMti nahIM hotii| to jIsasa ne kahA, ThIka hai| taba tuma eka kAma kro| tumhAre pAsa jo bhI hai, tuma jAo ghara, use bAMTa Ao aura mere pIche clo| ___ usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha jarA muzkila hai| tumhAre pIche calanA, aura saba bAMTa kara? vaha AdamI udAsa ho gyaa| vaha bar3A dhanI thaa| usane kahA ki nahIM; koI aisI bAta batAo jo maiM kara skuu| jIsasa ne kahA, jo tuma kara sakate ho usase tuma badaloge n| kyoMki vaha to tuma kara hI rahe ho| aba maiM tumase vaha kahatA hUM, jo tuma kara nahIM skte| agara kiyA, to badala jaaoge| agara nahIM kiyA, to tuma jaise ho vaise ho| jAo saba bAMTa do| usane kahA, mere pAsa bahuta dhana hai| itane kaThora mata hoN| aura abhI bahuta kAma ulajhe haiM, maiM ekadama Apake pIche A nahIM sktaa| jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM kI tarapha dekhA aura vaha prasiddha vacana kahA, jo tumane bahuta bAra sunA hogA, ki suI ke cheda se UMTa nikala jAe lekina dhanI AdamI svarga ke rAjya meM praveza na kara skegaa| . . dhanI niyama to pAla letA hai, lekina dhArmika nahIM ho paataa| dhanI ko suvidhA hai niyama pAlane kii| vaha roja dina meM tIna daphe maMdira jA sakatA hai, yA pAMca daphe namAja par3ha sakatA hai| garIba to pAMca daphe namAja bhI nahIM par3ha sktaa| phursata kahAM hai? samaya kahAM? maMdira kaise jAe? daphtara jAe, phaikTrI jAe, kheta para jAe ki maMdira jaae| roja gItA nahIM par3ha sktaa| samaya kahAM? bhajana nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki peTa meM bhUkha hai| dhanI to bhajana kara sakatA hai, pUjA kara sakatA hai| khadana bhI karane kI icchA ho to naukara rakha sakatA hai| majadUra rakha sakatA hai pUjA karane ko| naukara-cAkara rakhe haiM logoM ne, unako pujArI kahate haiN| unase kahate haiM, tuma pUjA kara do| unako tanakhvAha milatI hai| pUjA kA phala mAlika ko milatA hai| naukara rakha le sakate ho| __kitanI behUdagI kI bAta hai| prema aura pUjA ke lie bhI naukara! use bhI tuma dUsare se karavA lete ho paise ke bala pr| to agara tumane eka pujArI ko sau rupayA mahInA diyA, aura usane roja Akara tIna daphA bhagavAna kI pUjA kI, tI agara ThIka se samajho to hisAba aisA hai ki tumane bhagavAna ko sau rupae die| aura kyA diyA? tumhAre pAsa the, tuma de sakate the| aura zAyada yaha sau rupae dekara tuma karor3oM pAne kI AkAMkSA kara rahe ho| yaha bhI zAyada rizvata hai| ___ niyama to pUre kie jA sakate haiN| niyama ke pUre karane se koI dhArmika nahIM hotaa| pAkhaMDI ho jAtA hai, hipokreTa ho jAtA hai| __ isalie maiMne koI niyama tumheM nahIM die| yA to tuma dhArmika hoo, yA adhaarmik| bIca kI maiMne tumheM suvidhA nahIM dI hai| isalie maiM tumheM vahI AkhirI bAta kahatA hUM jo buddha ne AnaMda ko kahI, hoza saadhnaa| AMkha baMda karanA, na karanA; kyA pharka par3atA hai| merI dRSTi meM aisA hai ki agara tumane hoza sAdhA-AMkha khulI rakho,
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano strI ko chuo, dhana kamAo, makAna meM raho, bAjAra meM baiTho, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| hoza na sadhA-AMkha baMda rakhI, jaMgala meM bhAga gae, dhana na chuA, naMge khar3e ho gae, saba tyAga diyA, to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hoza se hI krAMti hotI hai| __isalie hoza akelA niyama hai, ekamAtra niym| esa dhammo snNtno| yahI ekamAtra sanAtana niyama hai| yahI ekamAtra sanAtana dharma hai ki tuma jAgakara jInA, aura maiM tumase kucha bhI nahIM maaNgtaa| vistAra kI bAtoM meM to tuma bahuta bAra dhokhA de gae ho| maiM tumheM vistAra kA maukA hI nahIM detaa| basa eka choTA sA zabda detA hUM: aveyaranesa, hosh| tAki tuma sApha rho| sadhe to sApha raho, na sadhe to sApha rho| donoM ke bIca meM dhokhA dene kI suvidhA nahIM detaa| isalie maiMne koI niyama nahIM die| tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki maiMne niyama nahIM die| niyama diyA hai| niyama nahIM die haiN| aura niyama kAphI hai| kahAvata hai, sau sunAra kI eka luhAra kii| merA niyama luhAra vAlA hai| DiTelsa aura vistAra kI bAtoM meM maiM nahIM par3A huuN| kyoMki tuma unameM kAphI kuzala ho gae ho| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna to ThIka, lekina kucha aura batAeM ki hama kyA kareM, kyA khAeM, kyA pIeM, kyA pahaneM, kaba soeM, kaba jAgeM? ye vyartha kI bAteM tumhIM soca lenaa| tuma sirpha dhyAna kro| agara tumhArA mana zAMta aura jAgarUka hotA jAe, to tuma khuda hI pAoge ki aura niyama apane Apa usake pIche Ane lge| __ hozapUrNa vyakti apane Apa zarAba na piiegaa| kyoMki zarAba to hoza ke viparIta hai| vaha to hoza ko naSTa kara degii| use niyama dene kI jarUrata nahIM ki zarAba mata piiyo| hozapUrNa vyakti apane-Apa mAMsAhAra chor3a degaa| kyoMki jisako jarA sA bhI hoza AyA use itanA na dikhAyI par3egA ki dUsare kA jIvana lenA sirpha peTa bharane ke lie! agara itanA bhI na dikhAyI par3e hoza meM to vaha hoza do kaur3I kA hai| usakA kyA mUlya hai? hozapUrNa vyakti kyA corI karegA? kisI kI jeba kATegA? hozapUrNa vyakti ko aNuvrata dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki corI mata karo, hiMsA mata karo, beImAnI mata kro| ye vistAra kI bAteM to isIlie denI par3atI haiM ki hoza nahIM hai, hoza kho gayA hai| aura ye saba tuma pUrI kara sakate ho| inameM kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| tuma dAna kara sakate ho, ImAnadArI kara sakate ho, sevA kara sakate ho, basa eka cIja meM ar3acana AtI hai-tuma hoza nahIM sAdha skte| __ aura agara maiM tumheM eka hajAra eka vistAra kI bAteM de dUM, to tuma kahoge, eka hajAra eka meM se eka hajAra kA to hama pAlana kara rahe haiM, agara eka dhyAna kA nahIM bhI kara rahe, to kyA harjA hai? maiM tumheM eka hI detA hUM, tAki jIvana-sthiti sApha rhe| pAkhaMDa ke paidA hone kA upAya na ho| maiM tumheM niyama nahIM detA, tAki tuma niyama tor3a na sko| maiM tumheM niyama 92
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna nahIM detA, tAki tuma niyama pAlakara dhokhA na de sko| maiM tumheM niyama nahIM detA, sirpha eka sUtra detA huuN| zAstra nahIM detA, sirpha sUtra detA huuN-hosh| mahAvIra se kisI ne pUchA hai, sAdhu kauna, asAdhu kauna? to mahAvIra ne vaha nahIM kahA jo jaina-muni kaha rahe haiM ki jo dina ko bhojana kare vaha sAdhu, jo rAta ko bhojana kare vaha asAdhu; jo pAnI chAnakara pIe vaha sAdhu, jo pAnI chAnakara na pIe vaha asAdhu / nahIM, mahAvIra ne vistAra kI bAteM na khiiN| mahAvIra ne eka luhAra kI bAta khii| mahAvIra ne kahA, asuttA muniH suttA amuniH| jo soyA-soyA jI rahA hai, vaha asAdhu; jo jAgA-jAgA jI rahA hai-asuttA-vaha sAdhu, vaha muni| yahI maiM tumase kahatA huuN| yahI buddha ne bhI kahA hai| lekina paccIsa sau varSa kA anubhava mere pAsa hai jo unake pAsa nahIM thaa| agara Aja buddha hoM to ve yaha nahIM kaheMge ki pahale dekhanA mata, chUnA mt| Aja ve pahale hI kaha deMgeH AnaMda, aba vyartha kI bakavAsa meM na jA-tU itane prazna pUche, phira maiM asalI bAta kahUM-pahale hI kahe detA hUM, hoza rkhnaa| tIsarA praznaH buddha kahate haiM, alpatama para, atyaMta jarUrI para hI jiiyo| Apa kahate haiM, kaMjUsI se, kunakune mata jIyo, atireka meM jiiyo| 'hama donoM ke bIca kaisA tAlamela biThAeM? tAlamela biThAne ko kahA kisane? buddha ThIka lageM, buddha kI bAta mAna -lo| maiM ThIka lagU, merI bAta mAna lo| tAlamela biThAne ko kahA kisane? elopaithI, homiyopaithI meM tAlamela biThAlanA bhI mt| tAlamela kI ciMtA bar3I gaharI hai tumhAre mana meM, ki kisI taraha tAlamela biThA leN| tamheM lenA-denA kyA hai tAlamela se? jo davA tumhAre kAma par3a jAe, use svIkAra kara lenaa| tumheM koI sArI duniyA kI paithIja meM tAlamela thor3e hI biThAlanA hai| buddha ne kahA hai, jIyo nyUnatama para, yaha eka chor| kyoMki chora se hI chalAMga lagatI hai| kisI cIja ke madhya se na kUda sakoge, chora para AnA pdd'egaa| agara isa chata se kUdanA hai, to kahIM bhI chora para AnA par3egA, vahAM se chalAMga lgegii| hara cIja ke do chora haiN| buddha ne kahA, alpatama, nyUnatama, kama se kama para A jAo, vahAM se chalAMga laga jaaegii| maiM kahatA hUM, atirek| aMtima para A jAo, vahAM se chalAMga laga jaaegii| buddha kahate haiM, dIna, daridra, bhikSu ho jaao| maiM kahatA hUM, samrATa bana jaao|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano magara donoM chora haiN| baddha kahate haiM, idhara haTa aao| maiM kahatA hUM, udhara bar3ha jaao| tAlamela mata bitthaalnaa| nahIM to tuma bIca meM khar3e ho jaaoge| tuma kahoge, aba yaha bhI kahate haiM ki bilakula chor3a do| maiM kahatA hUM, kucha chor3ane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma kahoge, AdhA pakar3o, AdhA chodd'o| idhara bIca meM khar3e ho jaao| yaha samanvaya, yaha tAlamela tumheM mAra ddaalegaa| koI jarUrata nahIM hai tAlamela biThAlane kii| buddha paripUrNa haiN| merI bAta jor3ane se kucha phAyadA na hogA, nukasAna hogaa| pratyeka vyavasthA pUrI hai| buddha ne jo diyA hai, vaha pUrI vyavasthA hai| usameM rattIbhara kamI nahIM hai| vaha yaMtra apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai| merI bAtoM ko usameM mata jor3a denaa| maiM tumheM jo de rahA hUM, vaha paripUrNa hai| usameM buddha ko kucha jor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| duniyA ke sAre dharma apane Apa meM pUrI ikAI haiN| aura jhaMjhaTa taba khar3I hotI hai, jaba tumheM koI samajhAne vAlA mila jAtA hai aura kahane lagatA hai, allAha Izvara tere nAma, sabako sanamati de bhgvaan| taba tAlamela zurU huaa| upadrava zurU huaa| allAha paryApta hai| usameM rAma ko jor3ane kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| rAma paryApta haiN| usameM allAha ko jor3ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| __ aura mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI jor3a na pAe, kahate rhe| jur3a sakatA nhiiN| marate vakta jaba golI lagI, to allAha na nikalA, rAma niklaa| usa vakta donoM nikala jAte, allAharAma! vaha nahIM huaa| ve jur3ate nhiiN| ve ikAiyAM alaga-alaga haiN| marate vakta jaba golI lagI, taba vaha bhUla gae, allAha Izvara tere naam| taba rAma hI niklaa| vahI nikaTa thaa| allAha to rAjanIti thii| rAma hRdaya thaa| allAha to jinnA ko samajhAne ko kahe jAte the| bhItara to rAma kI hI gUMja thii| aura jinnA ko yaha cAlabAjI dikhAyI par3atI thI, isalie usako kucha asara na pdd'aa| __ mere pAsa tuma tAlamela biThAlane kI bAta hI chor3a do| maiM koI samanvayavAdI nahIM huuN| maiM koI sAre dharmoM kI khicar3I nahIM banAnA cAhatA huuN| pratyeka dharma kA bhojana apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai| vaha tumheM pUrI tRpti degaa| jaba maiM buddha para bola rahA hUM, yA jaba maiM IsA para bolatA hUM, yA mahAvIra para bolatA hUM, to merA prayojana yaha nahIM ki tuma ina sabako jor3a lo| ina para maiM alaga-alaga bola rahA hUM isIlie, tAki ho sakatA hai kisI ko buddha kI bAta ThIka par3a jAe, kisI ko mahAvIra kI ThIka par3a jAe, kisI ko kRSNa kI ThIka par3a jaae| jisako jahAM se ThIka par3a jaae| rAste thor3e hI ginane haiN| guThaliyoM kA thor3e hI hisAba rakhanA hai| Ama khAne haiN| to tuma tAlamela biThAoge kisalie? ___ tumheM buddha kI bAta jamatI hai, phikra chor3o merii| kucha lenA-denA nahIM mujhase phir| phira tuma usI mArga para cale jaao| vahIM se tumheM paramAtmA mila jaaegaa| vaha rAstA paripUrNa hai| usameM rattIbhara jor3anA nahIM hai| ___ agara tumheM buddha kI bAta nahIM jamatI, merI bAta jamatI hai, to bhUla jAo saba 94
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna buddhoM ko| kyoMki unakI yAdadAzta bhI bAdhA banegI / auromana kA eka bar3e se bar3A upadrava yahI hai ki vaha kabhI kisI eka dizA ke prati pUrA samarpita nahIM hotaa| eka kadama bAeM jAte ho, eka kadama dAeM jAte ho, kabhI Age jAte, kabhI pIche jAte / jiMdagI ke Akhira meM pAoge, vahIM khar3e-khar3e ghisaTate rahe ho jahAM paidA hue the| gati aise nahIM hotii| gati to eka dizA meM hotI hai| cuna liyA pazcima, to pazcima sahI / phira bhUla jAo bAkI tIna dizAeM haiM bhI / mAnA ki haiM / aura kucha loga una dizAoM meM bhI cala rahe haiM, vaha bhI mAnA / lekina ve dizAeM tumane chor3a diiN| tuma aba pazcima jA rahe ho, to tuma pazcima hI jaao| aisA na ho ki eka hAtha pUraba jA rahA hai, eka pazcima jA rahA hai| eka TAMga dakSiNa jA rahI hai| tAlamela to na baiThegA, usa tAlamela kI ceSTA meM tuma burI taraha khaMDita ho jaaoge| aura yahI gati manuSya kI ho gayI hai| Aja se pahale, jaba duniyA itanI eka-dUsare ke karIba na thI, aura jamIna eka choTA sA gAMva nahIM ho gayI thI, aura jaba eka dharma se dUsarA dharma paricita nahIM thA, taba bahuta logoM ne paramajJAna ko paayaa| jaise-jaise jamIna sikur3I aura choTI huI, aura eka-dUsare ke dharma se loga paricita hue, vaise hI dhArmikatA kama ho gyii| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sabhI ke mana meM sabhI dizAeM samA gyiiN| kurAna bhI par3hate ho tuma, gItA bhI par3hate ho / na to gItA meM DUba pAte, na kurAna meM DUba paate| jaba kurAna par3hate ho taba gItA kI yAda AtI hai, jaba gItA par3hate ho taba kurAna kI yAda AtI hai| aura tAlamela biThAlane meM lage rahate ho / nahIM, duniyA kA pratyeka dharma apane Apa meM samagra hai| na usameM kucha ghaTAnA hai, na usameM kucha jor3anA hai| vaha pUrI vyavasthA hai| tumheM jaMca jAe, usameM utara jAnA hai| aura bAkI sabaMko bhUla jAnA hai| yahI to artha hai guru cunane kA ki tumane dekha liyA, pahacAna liyA; khojA, socA, ciMtana kiyA, manana kiyA, pAyA ki kisI se merA tAlamela baiThatA hai| do vyavasthAoM meM tAlamela nahIM biThAlanA hai| tumameM aura kisI vyavasthA meM tAlamela baiTha jAe isakI samajha paidA karanI hai ki hAM, isa AdamI se mana bhAtA hai, rasa lagatA hai| aura hara AdamI ko alaga-alaga rasa lgegaa| aba mIrA ko tuma buddha meM lagAnA cAho to na lagA skoge| aura agara tuma safala ho jAo, to mIrA kA durbhAgya hogA; vaha bhaTaka jaaegii| use to kRSNa se hI laga sakatA thaa| nAca usake roeM - roeM meM samAyA thaa| buddha usa nAca ko mukta nahIM kara sakate the| buddha kI vyavasthA meM nAca kI suvidhA nahIM hai| vaha unake lie hai, jo nAca chor3ane meM rasa rakhate haiN| vaha unake lie hai, jo gati chor3ane meM rasa rakhate haiN| mIrA ko na jamatI bAta / buddha kI koI bAMsurI hI nahIM hai / buddha ke pAsa nAcane meM bAta - maujUM hotii| 95
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha kI mUrti ke pAsa nAcoge to tumheM bhI ajIba sA lagegA, asaMgata lgegaa| yaha mUrti nAcane ke lie nahIM hai| isa mUrti ke pAsa to cupa hokara baiTha jAnA hai| isake pAsa to patthara ho jAnA hai| isake pAsa to aise akaMpa ho jAnA hai ki patA hI na cale ki tuma AdamI ho ki saMgamaramara ho| to hI tuma buddha ke rAste para jA skoge| agara nAcane kI thor3I bhI bhAvadazA ho to kRSNa ko dekhnaa| phira vahAM mora-mukuTa vAle kRSNa se kucha bAta bana sakatI hai| vaha AdamI isIlie hai| unakI bAMsurI phira tumhAre bhItara chipe nAca ko mukta kara degii| aura mukti kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| mukti kA yahI artha hotA hai, tumhAre bhItara jo chipA hai vaha prakaTa ho jAe, khila jaae| agara tuma eka kamala apane bhItara chipAe ho, to vaha khila jAe hajAra-hajAra pakhur3iyoM meM, usakI sugaMdha luTa jAe havAoM meN| agara tuma nAca chipAe ho to nAca prakaTa ho jaae| agara koI gIta anagAyA par3A hai to gA diyA jaae| agara koI mauna sadhane ko baiThA hai, to sadha jaae| tumhArI jo niyati hai vaha pUrI-pUrI upalabdha ho jaae| ___hara AdamI kI alaga-alaga niyati hai| hara AdamI kA alaga-alaga DhaMga hai| hara AdamI anUThA hai, bejor3a hai| isalie tumheM apanA tAlamela kisase baiTha sakatA hai-kisa guru se, kisa zAstA se, kisakA anuzAsana tumheM maujUM AtA hai| aura agara tuma isameM jarA bhI bhUla-cUka kie to bar3I ulajhana meM par3a jaaoge| tuma eka khicar3I bana jaaoge| tumhAre bhItara bahuta sI cIjeM hoMgI, lekina saba khaMDa-khaMDa hoNgii| aura tumhAre bhItara eka pratimA nirmita na ho paaegii| tuma thor3A soco, buddha kI gardana ho, kRSNa ke paira hoM, mahAvIra kA hRdaya ho, jIsasa ke hAtha hoM, mohammada kI vANI ho, saba gar3abar3a ho jAegA, tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| ekadama pAgala ho jaaoge| tuma mukta to na ho pAoge, vikSipta ho jaaoge| ___ isalie duniyA ke sAre dharmoM ne eka bAta para jora diyA hai ki agara yaha bAta ThIka lagatI hai, to basa pUrA samarpaNa caahie| ThIka nahIM lagatI hai, kahIM aura khoja lo| asalI savAla pUrA samarpaNa hai| jahAM bhI jAo, pUrA samarpaNa kara do| ___mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama to sabhI guruoM ke pAsa jAte haiN| sabhI guru samAna haiN| bar3I jJAna kI bAteM kara rahe haiM ve, ki jo Apa kahate haiM vahI to ve bhI kahate haiN| na ve mujhe samajhate haiM, na ve kisI aura ko samajhate haiM kuch| unhoMne abhI samajhA hI nhiiN| yaha to aMtima bAta hai| maMjila para sabhI guru eka haiM, mArgoM para eka nahIM haiN| aura jisako calanA hai, usako maMjila kA savAla nahIM hai, mArga kA savAla hai| aMta meM pahuMcakara eka haiN| kRSNa kI bAMsurI kA gIta bhI vahIM pahuMcA degA, jahAM buddha kA mauna pahuMcAtA hai| lekina yaha maMjila kI bAta hai| tuma vahAM nahIM ho| bhUlakara vahAM apane ko samajha mata lenaa| jahAM 96
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna nahIM ho, vahAM samajhane se kucha lAbha nhiiN| jahAM ho, tuma jahAM khar3e ho, vahAM se rAstA cAhie, maMjila nhiiN| vahAM to allAha alaga hai, rAma alaga hai| hAM, maMjila para jo pahuMca gae haiM vahAM saba eka hai| lekina vahAM koI bhajana thor3e hI kara rahA hai, allAha Izvara tere naam| maMjila para to saba kho gyaa| vahAM allAha bhI kho gae haiM. rAma bhI kho ge| jaba allAha hI mila gayA, rAma hI mila gayA, to phira na rAma bace na allAha bce| vahAM to saba zAstra kho jAte haiN| lekina vaha upalabdhi kI bAta hai / tAlamela tuma biThAlanA mt| merI to dRSTi yahI hai ki tuma bharapUra jiio| tuma aise jIo jaise bAr3ha AyI nadI hotI hai| tuma jIvana ko usakI tvarA meM jiio| tuma aise jIo jaise kisI ne mazAla ko donoM tarapha se jalAyA ho| tuma jIne meM kaMjUsI mata kro| maiM tumase tyAga ko nahIM khtaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma bhoga meM itane gahare utaro ki bhoga kA anubhava hI tyAga bana jaae| tena tyaktena bhuMjIthAH / tuma aisA bhogo ki tuma jAna lo ki bhoga vyartha hai / aura bhoga chor3anA na pdd'e| tumhArA jJAna hI bhoga kA chUTanA ho jaae| tuma jIvana se bhAgo mata, bhagor3e mata bno| tuma jIvana meM jamakara khar3e ho jAo, tAki jIvana se AMkheM mila jAeM aura tuma jIvana ko pUrI taraha dekha hI lo ki yaha sapanA hai / phira sapane ko chor3anA thor3e hI par3atA hai, sapanA to chUTa hI gyaa| jo vyartha hai, dikhAyI par3ate hI ki vyartha hai, gayA / chor3ane kA agara phira bhI savAla rahe, to samajhanA abhI vyarthatA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'ii| abhI thor3I sArthakatA dikhAyI par3atI hai| isalie chor3ane kA savAla hai| sArthaka ko chor3anA par3atA hai / vyartha chUTa jAtA hai| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jIvana ko usakI paripUrNatA meM jaano| tuma bahuta bAra aneka logoM ke prabhAva meM A gae ho, aura kacce hI jIvana ko chor3akara bhAga gae ho| yaha koI pahalA maukA nahIM hai| kyoMki jamIna para tuma nae nahIM ho| bar3e prAcIna * ho / bahuta bAra bahuta buddhoM ke prabhAva meM tuma A gae ho| jo buddha kI ghaTA thA vaha to paripUrNa jIvana se ghaTA thA / yaha thor3A smjho| buddha to samrATa the| suMdaratama striyAM unake pAsa thiiN| aura agara utanI suMdara striyoM ke bIca unheM dikhAyI par3a gayA ki sauMdarya saba sapanA hai, to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| aba eka bhikhArI hai, jisane striyoM ko kevala dUra se dekhA hai| jise koI strI upalabdha nahIM huii| yA upalabdha bhI huI ho to eka sAdhAraNa sI strI upalabdha huI hai, jisameM strI honA nAmamAtra ko hai, jisase usake sapane nahIM bhare; na hRdaya bharA, na prANa tRpta hue, na bhoga gaharA gyaa| AkAMkSA ghUmatI rahI, bhaTakatI rahI saba trph| hajAra-hajAra cehare AkAMkSA meM ubharate rahe, sapanoM meM jagate rahe / aba yaha buddha kI bAteM suna le yaha AdamI / to buddha prabhAvI haiM, isameM koI 97
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano zaka-zubahA nahIM hai| usa jJAna kI avasthA meM AdamI meM eka jAdU ho jAtA hai| vaha jisakI tarapha dekha le, vahI khiMcA calA AtA hai| vaha jisako chU de, usI ke bhItara eka nayA AyAma khula jAtA hai| tumane buddha ko suna liyA, aura buddha ne kahA ki saba vyartha hai| buddha yaha jAnakara kaha rahe haiM, dhana unhoMne jAnA hai ki vyartha hai| tumane kevala dhana kI kAmanA kI hai, jAnA-vAnA nahIM ki vyartha hai| jAnane ke lie to honA pahale caahie| vaha hai hI nahIM tumhAre paas| bhikSApAtra lie khar3e ho| samrATa the buddh| ve chor3akara rAste para A ge| tuma rAste para hI the, aura tumane buddha kI vANI suna lI, aura tuma prabhAvita ho gae, tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki tumhArA tyAga buddha kA tyAga nahIM ho sktaa| tumhAre tyAga meM bhoga chipA hI rhegaa| taba kyA hogA? taba yaha hogA ki tama tyAga bhI karoge aura socoge, tyAma ke bAda svarga milane vAlA hai| svarga meM bhogeMge apsarAeM, mhl| tumhAre RSi-muni yahI kara rahe haiN| iMdra agara unase Dara jAtA hai to akAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki ve mukta hone kI icchA nahIM rakhe hue haiM, ve iMdra ke siMhAsana para baiThane kI icchA lie baiThe haiN| iMdra kA siMhAsana Dolane lagatA hai purANoM meM, vaha to pratIka hai| vaha yaha batA rahA hai ki RSi-muni vastutaH RSi-muni nahIM haiN| ve bhI AkAMkSA kara rahe haiM svarga meM siMhAsana kii| aura jahAM AkAMkSA hai, vahAM pratispardhA hai| aura jo pahale se siMhAsana para baiThA hai vaha jarUra ghbdd'aaegaa| aba tuma agara rASTrapati honA cAho to rASTrapati ghabar3AegA, ki ye Ane lage sajjana, Daro! aba tuma agara apsarAoM kI kAmanA karane lage ki urvazI ko bhoganA hai, to iMdra ghbdd'aaegaa| usakI urvazI chInane kI ciMtA meM tuma lage ho| vaha tumheM DaMvAegA, DigAegA, aaegaa| purANa kI kathAeM arthapUrNa haiN| ve itanA hI kaha rahI haiM ki RSi abhI RSi nhiiN| anyathA iMdra ko kyA pratispardhA usase hotI? yaha mukta honA hI nahIM cAhatA thaa| yaha to tyAga kA saudA kara rahA hai| yaha jo saMsAra meM nahIM pA sakA, saMsAra chor3akara pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| para isakI AkAMkSA to vahI kI vahI hai| ___ vAsanA binA pake nahIM mrtii| aura jaba pakakara maratI hai tabhI maratI hai| phira pIche dAga bhI nahIM chor3a jaatii| taba tuma aise nirdoSa nikalate ho, aise tAje, jaise subaha-subaha abhI-abhI khilA huA phUla ho| ___ to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, bhAganA mt| jIvana ko jAnanA hai, jInA hai| maiM koI cArvAkavAdI nahIM huuN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jIvana ke pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| maiM kaha rahA hUM, jIvana ke pAra kucha hai, lekina jIvana to pAra karo phle| jIvana ke pAra jo hai vaha tabhI dikhAyI par3egA jaba jIvana se pAra ho jaaoge| Adhe se bhAga gae, sImA taka na pahuMce aura bhAga gae, to tuma jIvana meM hI bhaTakate rhoge| sImA ke pAra hI atikramaNa saMbhava hai to merI dRSTi bhoga ke mAdhyama se tyAga taka jAne kI hai| aura dUsarA koI mAdhyama
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna itanA kAragara nahIM hai| isalie buddha to hote haiM, lekina kitane loga unake pIche buddhatva ko upalabdha ho pAte haiM ? nA ke barAbara / kyoMki dizAeM bar3I bhinna-bhinna haiN| buddha to mahala chor3akara bhikhArI hote haiM / aura dUsarA AdamI bhikhArI hI thA aura buddha ke pIche ho letA hai| una donoM ke anubhava alaga haiN| buddha ke tyAga meM to bhoga kA anubhava chipA hai / bhikhArI ke tyAga meM kucha bhI nahIM, bhikSApAtra chor3a rahA hai| usake pAsa kucha tyAga ko thA bhI nahIM / usakA tyAga dhokhA hai| to maiM tumase atireka meM jIne ko kahatA huuN| jIvana hai jaba taka use pUrA-pUrA jI lo| jIte hI tuma usase mukta ho jAoge / tarke - maya hI ise samajhanA zekha itanI pI hai ki pI nahIM jAtI tarke - maya hI ise samajhanA zekha ai dharmaguru, isako tU zarAba kA tyAga hI smjh| itanI pI hai ki pI nahIM jAtI aba itanI pI lI hai ki aba pIne kA koI upAya na rahA / jIvana ko itanA pI DAlo ki pIne kA phira koI upAya hI na raha jaae| pIkara hI tuma mukta hoo| lekina agara tumheM buddha kI bAta ThIka jamatI ho, to maje se usa mArga para cale jaao| lekina dhyAna rakhanA apanA, ki kyA tumhAre pAsa buddha jaisA jIvana kA anubhava hai ? bhoga kA aisA gahana anubhava hai ? tumheM patA hai buddha ke jIvana kI kahAnI ? jyotiSiyoM ne kahA ki yaha chor3akara saMnyAsI ho jaaegaa| to bApa ciMtita huA / zuddhodana ne bar3e-bar3e jJAniyoM se salAha lI ki kyA kareM ? 1 nizcita hI ve jJAnI bhagor3e hoNge| zAstroM meM yaha kahA nahIM hai, yaha merI dRSTi hai / ve jJAnI bhagor3e hoMge, kyoMki aksara jJAnI bhagor3e hote haiM / tyAgI mahAtmAoM ko bulA liyA hogaa| unase pUchA / ve koI samrATa na the, jinhoMne saMsAra jAnakara chor3A thA / . unhoMne jIvana ko bebasI meM chor3A hogA, asahAya avasthA meM chor3A hogaa| pA nahIM sake isalie chor3A hogaa| aMgUra khaTTe the, pahuMca nahIM sake, isalie pahuMca jAte to unhoMne bhI bar3I ceSTA kI thI ! unhoMne salAha dI ki Apa aisA karo, saba bhogoM kA iMtajAma kara do| bhoga meM DUba jAegA, saMnyAsI apane Apa na hogaa| isase maiM kahatA hUM ki ve tyAgI rahe hoNge| agara buddha ke bApa ne mujhase pUchA hotA to maiM kahatA ki bhoga se isako dUra rakho / striyoM ko pAsa mata Ane do| hAM, philma dikhAnI ho dikhA do / parde para dikhAyI par3e, chU na sake strI ko| kyoMki parde se sapanA nahIM miTatA, banatA hai| strI ko pAsa mata Ane denA / isako sukha-suvidhA meM mata ddaalo| giTTiyAM tur3avAo, sar3aka piTavAo, mehanata-majadUrI karavAo, isako 99
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mahala meM mata Tikane do| isakI mahala kI AkAMkSA kabhI na mregii| kyoMki jisako jAnA nahIM, usakI AkAMkSA hotI hai, maratI nhiiN| yaha kabhI saMnyAsI na hogaa| __lekina tyAgI mahAtmAoM ne kahA...unhoMne becAroM ne apane anubhava se khaa| jo unheM nahIM milA thA, unhoMne socA, agara hamako milatA-suMdara striyAM milatIM, mahala milate-to hama saMnyAsI hote? unakA tarka sApha hai| saMnyAsI ve isalie hue ki na suMdara striyAM milIM, na mahala mile| vahI isake lie bhI jamA do, yaha bhaTaka jAegA usI meN| yaha apanA anubhava ve batA rahe haiM, ki hama bhI bhaTaka jAeM agara iMtajAma abhI koI kara de| bhItara to vahI cAha rahI hogii| mujhe patA nahIM kauna loga the ve? unake nAma kA bhI koI ullekha nahIM, lekina bAta jAhira hai ki ve AdamI bIca se bhAga gae hoMge, jIvana kA anubhava na rahA hogaa| buddha ke bApa ne unakI mAna lI, lar3akA khoyaa| banA die mahala caar| hara mausama ke lie alg| jitanI rAjya meM suMdara yuvatiyAM thIM, saba ikaTThI kara diiN| buddha lar3akiyoM ke bIca hI bar3e hue| lekina Uba ge| suMdaratama striyAM unake pAsa thiiN| unhoMne sAre sapane tor3a die| suMdaratama strI bhI tumhAre pAsa ho, do dina se jyAdA thor3e hI suMdara mAlUma par3atI hai| do dina ke bAda saba striyAM sAdhAraNa ho jAtI haiN| strI kA sauMdarya baca sakatA hai, agara tumheM dUra rakhA jaae| vaha kAmanA meM hai, anubhava meM nhiiN| kitanI hI suMdara strI ho, kyA karoge! do dina ke bAda sAdhAraNa ho jAtI hai| koI pati apanI patnI ko dekhatA hai? kitanI hI suMdara ho, aura kabhI-kabhI hairAna bhI hotA hai ki dUsare kyoM rAste para ruka-rukakara merI strI ko dekhane lagate haiN| kyoMki use to kucha nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai| dUsare kI patnI sadA hI suMdara mAlUma par3atI hai| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki tumhArI suMdara patnI tumheM suMdara nahIM mAlUma par3atI, ghara kI naukarAnI sAdhAraNa tumheM suMdara mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| kyoMki usameM phAsalA hai| dUra rakho, cIjeM suMdara rahatI haiN| dUra ke Dhola suhAvane! pAsa Ate hI sapane TUTa jAte haiN| yathArtha khula jAtA hai| buddha una sArI suMdara striyoM ko dekhakara Uba ge| parezAna ho ge| bhAgane kA mana hone lgaa| eka rAta uThe, to dekhA sArI suMdara striyAM unake AsapAsa par3I haiN| kisI ke muMha se lAra baha rahI hai, kisI kI AMkha meM kIcar3a jamA hai, kisI kA muMha khulA hai aura gharrATA nikala rahA hai, ve ekadama bhAge vahAM se| unhoMne kahA ki inake pIche maiM dIvAnA huA hUM! koI bhI RSi-muni ho jAe aisI avasthA meM! dhana thA, striyAM thIM, vaibhava thA, Uba ge| dikhAyI par3a gayA, isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka bAta sApha ho gayI ki roja mauta karIba A rahI hai| aura yaha saba vyartha hai| satya ko khojanA jarUrI hai| amRta ko khojanA jarUrI hai| 100
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna to buddha to isa kAraNa saMnyAsI hue| ve to mere hI saMnyAsI haiN| lekina buddha se prabhAvita hokara jo saMnyAsI hue, ve mere saMnyAsI nahIM haiN| unhoMne buddha kI raunaka dekhI, camaka dekhI, pratibhA dekhI, buddha kI zAMti dekhI; IrSyA jagI, lobha jagA, mana meM unake bhI huA--aise hI zAMta hama bhI ho jaaeN| lekina unheM patA nahIM, isa zAMti ke pIche bar3A gaharA anubhava hai bhoga kaa| eka bar3A registAna pAra kara ke Ae haiM ve| eka bar3A anubhava kA vistAra hai piiche| aura tuma jaldabAjI nahIM kara skte| tuma, agara tuma ThIka samajho to jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM vaha vahI hai jo buddha ke jIvana kA sAra hai| maiM tumase vaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM jo buddha kahate haiN| maiM tumase vaha kaha rahA hUM jo buddha haiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, bhAgo mt| jahAM ho, jo kSaNa milA hai, use itanI tvarA se bhoga lo ki tuma usake Ara-pAra dekhane meM samartha ho jaao| jIvana pAradarzI ho jaae| basa vahIM se saMnyAsa kI suvAsa uThanI zurU hotI hai| aura taba bhAgane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ... ravIMdranAtha kA eka gIta hai, jisameM buddha vApasa lauTate haiM, aura yazodharA unase pUchatI hai ki maiM sirpha eka hI savAla tumase pUchane ko rukI huuN| bAraha varSa tumhArI pratIkSA kI hai, basa eka savAla ke lie, ki tumane jo jaMgala meM bhAgakara pAyA, kyA tuma aba kaha sakate ho ki yahIM rahate to nahIM mila sakatA thA? aba to tumheM mila gyaa| aba mujhe eka hI savAla tumase pUchanA hai ki jo tumane vahAM pAyA, kyA vaha yahIM nahIM mila sakatA thA? aura ravIMdranAtha ne kavitA meM buddha ko mauna rakhA hai| kucha kahalavAyA nhiiN| kaheM bhI kyA? bAta to ThIka hI yazodharA kaha rahI hai, vaha yahAM bhI mila sakatA thaa| satya saba jagaha hai| samajha caahie| aura samajha anubhava kA sAra hai| isalie maiM tumheM anubhava se tor3anA nahIM caahtaa| cAhatA hUM ki tuma jitanI jaldI anubhava meM utara jAo, jitane gahare utara jAo, utanI hI jaldI atikramaNa kA kSaNa karIba A jaae| saMnyAsa bahutaM pAsa hai| saMsAra kA anubhava tumhArA pUrA honI caahie| saMnyAsa saMsAra ke viparIta nahIM hai| saMnyAsa saMsAra ke pAra hai| viparIta nahIM, aage| jahAM saMsAra samApta hotA hai, jahAM saMsAra kA mIla kA patthara AtA hai, jahAM likhA hai-yahAM samApta hotI hai sImA--vahIM saMnyAsa zurU hotA hai| lekina saMsAra pUrA karanA hI hogaa| agara abhI pUrA na karoge, phira lauTakara aaoge| ____ buddha ko bhI zAyada tumane sunA ho| paccIsa sau sAla ho ge| tuma paccIsa bAra lauTa cuke| tuma mujhe bhI suna rahe ho| agara merI bAta tumane na gunI, tuma phira-phira lauTakara aaoge| paramAtmA tumheM vApasa isa skUla meM bhejatA hI rahegA, jaba taka tuma uttIrNa hI na ho jaao| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, jaldI kro| bhAgane kI nahIM, bhogane kii| jAgane kii| anubhava ko nirIkSaNa karane kii| agara ThIka se anubhava kiyA jAe 101
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to kisI anubhava ko doharAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| eka hI bAra agara pUre mana se jAgakara koI anubhava kara liyA jAe, tuma usase mukta ho jaaoge| kyoMki phira punarukti to vahI-vahI hai| AkhirI praznaH buddha ne striyoM ko saMnyAsa dene se TAlanA caahaa| zaMkara bhI striyoM ko saMnyAsa dene ke pakSa meM nahIM the| saMnyAsa jIvana kI striyoM se aisI kyA viparItatA hai? kyA striyoM se usakA koI tAlamela nahIM hai, yA kama hai? kyA unheM saMnyAsa lene kI jarUrata puruSoM kI apekSA kama hai? pa pa aura strI kA mArga mUlataH alaga-alaga hai| puruSa kA mArga dhyAna kA hai; strI kA mArga prema kaa| puruSa kA mArga jJAna kA hai; strI kA mArga bhakti kaa| una donoM kI jIvana-cittadazA bar3I bhinna hai, bar3I viparIta hai| puruSa ko prema lagatA hai baMdhana; strI ko prema lagatA hai mukti| isalie puruSa prema bhI karatA hai to bhI bhAgA-bhAgA, DarA-DarA ki kahIM baMdha na jaaeN| aura strI jaba prema karatI hai to pUrA kA pUrA baMdha jAnA cAhatI hai, kyoMki baMdhana meM hI usane mukti jAnI hai| to puruSa kI bhASA jo hai vaha hai-kaise chuTakArA ho? kaise saMsAra se mukti mile? aura strI kI jo khoja hai vaha hai-kaise vaha DUba jAe pUrI-pUrI, kucha bhI pIche na bace? ___ to saMnyAsa mUlataH puruSagata hai| isalie buddha bhI jhijhke| striyAM prabhAva meM A gayIM-striyAM jaldI prabhAva meM AtI haiM, kyoMki unake pAsa jyAdA saMvedanazIla hRdaya hai-ve mAMgane lagIM ki hameM bhI saMnyAsa do| baddha ddre| mahAvIra ne to unase sApha kahA ki de bhI dUM, to bhI tumhArI mukti isa janma meM nahIM hogI, jaba taka tuma puruSa na ho jaao| puruSa-paryAya se hI mukti hogii| kAraNa sApha hai| mahAvIra kA mArga bhakti kA nahIM hai, aura buddha kA mArga bhI bhakti kA nahIM hai| isalie ar3acana hai| strI ke lie unake mArga para koI savidhA nahIM hai| aura strI jaba bhI mukti ko upalabdha huI hai to vaha mIrA kI taraha nAcakara, prema meM paripUrNa DUbakara mukta huI hai| saMsAra se bhAgakara nahIM, saMbaMdha se chUTakara nahIM, saMbaMdha meM pUrI taraha dduubkr| vaha itanI DUba gayI ki miTa gyii| miTane ke do upAya haiN| yA to tuma bhItara kI tarapha jAo, apane keMdra kI tarapha jAo, aura usa jagaha pahuMca jAo jahAM tuma hI bce| jahAM tuma hI bace aura koI na bacA, vahAM tuma bhI miTa jAoge, kyoMki maiM ke bacane ke lie tU kI jarUrata hai| tU 102
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna ke binA maiM nahIM baca sktaa| agara tU bilakula chUTa gayA- yahI saMnyAsa hai, buddha kA, mahAvIra kA; merA nahIM / buddha - mahAvIra kA yahI saMnyAsa hai ki agara tU bilakula miTa jAe tumhAre citta se to maiM apane Apa gira jAegA; kyoMki ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| tU ke binA maiM kA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA; maiM gira jAegA, tuma zUnya ko upalabdha ho jAoge / kA mArga dUsarA hai| vaha kahatI hai, maiM ko itanA girAo ki tU hI bace, premI hI bace, prItama hI bce| aura jaba maiM bilakula gira jAegA aura tU hI bacegA, to tU bhI miTa jAegA; kyoMki tU bhI akelA nahIM baca sakatA / maMjila para to donoM pahuMca jAte haiM-- zUnya kI, yA pUrNa kI-- magara rAha alaga hai / strI maiM ko khokara pahuMcatI hai / puruSa tU ko khokara pahuMcatA hai| pahuMcate donoM vahAM haiM jahAM na maiM bacatA hai, na. tU bacatA hai| jisane dila ko khoyA usI ko kucha milA phAyadA dekhA isI nukasAna meM yaha strI kI bAta hai - jisane dila ko khoyA usI ko kucha milA phAyadA dekhA isI nukasAna meM isalie buddha - mahAvIra zaMkita the, saMdigdha the - strI ko lAnA ? aura unakA Dara svAbhAvika thaa| kyoMki strI AyI ki prema aayaa| aura prema AyA ki unake puruSa bhikSu muzkila meM pdd'e| vaha Dara unakA svAbhAvika thA / vaha Dara yaha thA ki agara strI ko mArga milA aura strI saMgha meM sammilita huI, to ve jo puruSa bhikSu haiM, ve Aja nahIM kala strI ke prema ke jAla meM girane zurU ho jaaeNge| aura vahI huA bhI / buddha ne kahA thA ki aMgara striyoM ko maiM dIkSA na detA to pAMca hajAra sAla merA dharma calatA, aba pAMca sau sAla clegaa| pAMca sau sAla bhI muzkila se calA / calanA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, laMgar3AyA, ghisaTA / aura jaldI hI puruSa apane dhyAna ko bhUla ge| puruSa ko usake dhyAna se DigAnA AsAna hai| strI ko usake prema se DigAnA muzkila hai| agara tuma mujhase pUchate ho, to maiM yaha kahatA hUM ki buddha aura mahAvIra ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA ki strI balazAlI hai, puruSa kamajora hai| agara strI ko diyA mArga aMdara Ane kA, to unheM apane puruSa saMnyAsiyoM para bharosA nahIM - ve kho jaaeNge| strI kA prema pragAr3ha hai| vaha DubA legI unako / unakA dhyAna- vyAna jyAdA dera na clegaa| jaldI hI unake dhyAna meM prema kI taraMgeM uThane lgeNgii| strI balazAlI hai| honA bhI caahie| vaha prakRti ke jyAdA anukUla hai| puruSa dUra nikala gayA hai prakRti se - apane ahaMkAra meM / strI apane prema meM abhI bhI pAsa hai| isalie strI ko hama prakRti kahate haiN| puruSa ko puruSa, strI ko prakRti / 103
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano prakRti kA Dara thA mahAvIra aura buddha donoM ko| unake saMnyAsiyoM kA DAMvADola ho jAnA nizcita thA / lekina maiM bhayabhIta nahIM hUM; kyoMki maiM kahatA hUM, striyAM prema ke mArga se jaaeN| aura jinakA dhyAna DagamagA jAe, acchA hI hai ki DagamagA jAe; kyoMki aisA dhyAna bhI do kaur3I kA jo DagamagA jAtA ho| vaha DagamagA hI jAe vahI acchaa| jaba DUbanA hI hai to naukA meM kyA DUbanA, nadI meM hI DUba jaanaa| maiM mAnatA hUM ki prema strI kA tumheM ghere aura tumhArA dhyAna na DagamagAe, to kasauTI para utarA sahI / aura jo prema se na DagamagAe dhyAna, vahI dhyAna samAdhi taka le jaaegaa| jo prema se DagamagA jAe, use abhI samAdhi vagairaha taka jAne kA upAya nhiiN| vaha bhAga AyA hogA, prema se bacakara, prema kI pIr3A se bacakara - prema se Darakara bhAga AyA hogA / 1 isalie mere lie koI ar3acana nahIM hai| maiMne pahalA saMnyAsa strI ko hI diyaa| ye mahAvIra aura buddha ko kahane ko ki suno, tuma ghabar3Ate the, hama puruSa ko pIche deNge| puruSa dhyAna kare, strI prema kare - kyA ar3acana hai ? strI tumhAre pAsa prema kA pUrA mAhaula banA de, vAtAvaraNa banA de, to bhI tumhAre dhyAna kI lau aDiga raha sakatI hai; koI prayojana nahIM hai kaMpane kA / saca to yaha hai ki jaba prema kI havA tumhAre cAroM tarapha ho, to dhyAna aura gaharA ho jAnA caahie| lekina agara tuma adhakacare bhAga Ae saMsAra se, to DagamagAoge / to unake lie mere pAsa koI jagaha nhiiN| unako maiM kahatA hUM, tuma vApasa jaao| prema ko maiM kasauTI banAtA hUM dhyAna kI, aura dhyAna ko maiM kasauTI banAtA hUM prema kii| puruSa agara dhyAna meM ho, to strI kitanA hI prema kare, puruSa DagamagAegA nahIM / usake niSkaMpa dhyAna se hI karuNA utaregI strI kI tarapha, vAsanA nhiiN| aura vahI karuNA tRpta karatI hai| vAsanA kisI strI ko kabhI tRpta nahIM krtii| isalie to kitanI hI vAsanA mila jAe, strI becaina banI rahatI hai| kucha khoyA-khoyA lagatA hai - merA jAnanA hai ki strI ko jaba taka paramAtmA hI premI kI taraha na mile, taba taka tRpti nahIM hotI / aura jaba tuma kisI dhyAnI vyakti ke prema meM par3a jAo to paramAtmA mila gayA / 1 to dhyAna prema ko bddh'aaegaa| kyoMki dhyAna tumhAre premI ko divya banA detA hai| aura prema dhyAna ko bar3hAegA, kyoMki prema jo tumhAre cAroM tarapha eka pariveza nirmita karatA hai, usa pariveza meM hI dhyAna kA aMkuraNa ho sakatA hai| isalie maiM dhyAna aura prema meM koI virodha nahIM dekhatA / dhyAna aura prema meM eka gaharA samanvaya dekhatA huuN| honA hI caahie| jaba strI aura puruSa meM itanA gaharA saMbaMdha hai, to dhyAna aura prema meM bhI itanA hI gaharA saMbaMdha honA caahie| aura jaba strI aura 104
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna puruSa se milakara eka jIvana paidA hotA hai, eka baccA paidA hotA hai, to merI samajha hai ki dhyAna aura prema ke milane se hI punarjIvana upalabdha hotA hai, tumhArA nava-janma hotA hai| Aja itanA hI / 105
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa caitanya hI dhyAna
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA idha socati pecca socati pApakArI ubhayattha socati / so socati so vihaJJati disvA kammakiliTThamattano / / 13 / / idha modati pecca modati katapuJja ubhayattha modati / so modati so pamodati disvA kammavisuddhimattano / / 14 / / idha tappati pecca tappati pApakArI ubhayattha tappati / pApaM me katanti tappati bhIyyo tappati duggatiGgatI / / 15 / / bahumpi ce sahitaM bhAsamAno na takkaro hoti naro patto / gopo' va gAvo gaNayaM paresaM na bhAgavA sAmaJJassa hoti / / 16 / / appampi ce sahitaM bhAsamAno dhammassa hoti anudhammacArI / rAgaJca dosaJca pahAya mohaM sammappajAno suvimuttacitto / anupAdiyAno idha vA huraM vA sa bhAgavA sAmaJJassa hoti||17|| 107
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jidagI kyA kisI muphalisa kI kabA hai jisameM hara ghar3I darda ke paibaMda lage jAte haiM jiMdagI kyA kisI bhikhArI kA labAdA hai, jisameM hara ghar3I darda ke nae-nae thegar3e lage jAte haiM? jiMdagI ne to cAhA thA ki tuma samrATa bno| jiMdagI bhikhArI kA labAdA nahIM hai| lekina jiMdagI bhikhArI kA labAdA ho gayI hai| tumane use bhikhArI kA labAdA banA diyA hai| jiMdagI samrATa paidA karatI hai, aura AdamI bhikhArI ho jAtA hai| sabhI samrATa kI taraha paidA hote haiM, aura marate bhikhArI kI taraha haiN| hara baccA saMsAra meM eka nayA sAmrAjya lAtA hai| aura hara bUr3hA eka dukha kI gAthA apane sAtha lie vidA ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI kA kula jor3a dukha ho jAtA hai| ___jiMdagI kI bhUla nahIM hai| jIne ke DhaMga meM bhUla hai| jIne kA DhaMga na aayaa| galata DhaMga se jiie| to jahAM svarNa barasa sakatA thA, vahAM hAtha meM kevala rAkha lgii| jahAM phUla khila sakate the, vahAM kevala kAMTe mile| aura jahAM paramAtmA ke maMdira ke dvAra khula jAte, vahAM kevala narka nirmita huaa| ___ tumhArI jiMdagI tumhAre hAtha meM hai| jiMdagI koI nirmita ghaTanA nahIM hai, arjita karanI hotI hai| jiMdagI milatI nahIM, banAnI hotI hai| milatI to hai korI sleTa, korA kaagj| kyA tuma usa para likhate ho, vaha tumhAre hAtha meM hai| tuma dukha kI gAthA likha sakate ho| tuma AnaMda kA gIta likha sakate ho| nahIM, yaha bAta galata hai jiMdagI kyA kisI muphalisa kI kabA hai jisameM hara ghar3I darda ke paibaMda lage jAte haiM yaha bAta galata hai| lekina yaha bAta agara AdamI ko dekheM to bilakula sahI mAlUma hotI hai| kabhI koI buddha, koI mahAvIra, koI kabIra aura DhaMga se jItA hai aura sArI jiMdagI AnaMda kA eka utsava ho jAtI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, khUba jatana se or3hI kabIrA, jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cdriyaa| jatana-khUba jatana se| kitane hoza se tuma jIvana ko jIte ho, kitane jatana se, usa para hI nirbhara kregaa| agara dukhI ho, to dhyAna rakhanA, jatana se nahIM jI rahe ho| dukha bar3hatA jAtA hai, to dhyAna rakhanA, galata dizA pakar3a lI hai| kisI aura ko doSa mata denaa| kyoMki kisI aura ko doSa dekara koI kabhI badala na paayaa| kisI aura ko doSa mata denA, kyoMki kisI aura ko doSa dene kA artha, jIvana kA rUpAMtaraNa phira kabhI bhI na ho paaegaa| agara AMkha meM AMsU hoM to kAraNa apane hRdaya meM khojnaa| kauna rotA hai kisI aura kI khAtira ai dosta sabako apanI hI kisI bAta pe ronA AyA 108
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA __ agara oThoM para muskurAhaTa ho, to bhI kAraNa bhItara hai| AMkhoM meM AMsU hoM, to bhI kAraNa bhItara hai| jisane dekhA ki kAraNa bAhara hai, vahI adhArmika hai| jisane yaha bAta samajha lI ki merI jiMdagI meM jo bhI ghaTa rahA hai vaha merA hI kRtya hai, vaha mere hI hoza aura jatana yA behozI aura gaira-jatana kA pariNAma hai, vaha vyakti dhArmika ho gyaa| phira dukha jyAdA dera tumhAre pAsa na raha skegaa| phira tuma acAnaka pAoge eka krAMti zurU huii| kala taka jo eka muphalisa kI kabA thI, eka bhikhArI kA vastra thI, vahI eka samrATa kA svarNima vastra banane lgii| kala taka jahAM sivAya kaMkar3a-patthara ke kucha bhI na milA thA, vahIM hIre-javAharAta upalabdha hone lge| jahAM se tuma gujare ho vahIM se buddha bhI gujarate haiN| para dekhane kI AMkha alagaalaga hai| hoza kA DhaMga alaga-alaga hai| do taraha se AdamI jI sakatA hai| eka DhaMga hai aise jIne kA ki jaise koI nIMda meM jItA ho, mUrchita jItA ho, calA jAtA ho bhIr3a meM dhakke khAte; na to patA ho kahAM jA rahA hai, na patA ho kyoM jA rahA hai, na patA ho ki maiM kauna haM; bhIr3a meM dhakke khA rahA ho aura calA jA rahA ho| rukanA muzkila ho, isalie calA jA rahA ho| rukakara bhI kyA kareMge, rukakara bhI kyA hogA, isalie calA jA rahA ho| kucha karane ko nahIM hai, isalie kucha kie jA rahA ho| eka to jiMdagI aisI hai behosh| __* aura eka jiMdagI hoza kI hai ki pratyeka kRtya suniyojita hai, aura pratyeka kRtya suvicArita hai, aura pratyeka kRtya ke pIche eka jAgaraNa hai-jAnate hue kiyA gayA hai, anajAne nahIM kiyA gayA; acetana se nahIM nikalA hai, aMdhere se nahIM AyA hai, bhItara ke hoza se paidA huA hai| mUrchA se huA kRtya pApa hai| behozI se paidA huA kRtya pApa hai| phira cAhe saMsAra use puNya hI kyoM na kahe! kyoMki kRtya kahAM se paidA hotA hai isase usakA svabhAva nirmita hotA hai| loga kyA kahate haiM, yaha bAta arthapUrNa nahIM hai| rAha para tumane eka bhikhArI ko dAna de diyaa| loga to kaheMge puNya kiyaa| lekina agara dAna mUrchA se nikalA hai, hoza se nahIM nikalA, to puNya nahIM hai, pApa hai| tamane dAna agara isalie de diyA hai ki cAra loga vahAM dekhate the aura prazaMsA hogI, dAna kisI karuNA se nahIM AyA hai balki ahaMkAra se AyA hai, to pApa ho gyaa| tamane agara isalie de diyA hai ki dene kI Adata ho gayI hai, inakAra karate nahIM banatAH dene meM pratiSThA jur3a gayI hai, inakAra karate nahIM banatA, loga jAnate haiM ki tama dAtA ho; mUrchA se hAtha khIse meM calA gayA aura tumane de diyA; na to dekhI usa AdamI kI pIr3A, na dekhA usa AdamI ke mAMgane kA prayojana; jaise zarAba meM masta koI jAtA ho behoza aura dAna de diyA ho-subaha yAda bhI na rahI-to puNya nahIM haa| kRtya kA guNa taya hotA hai tumhAre bhItara kahAM se kRtya aayaa| agara hoza meM AyA ho, to uThanA-baiThanA bhI puNya ho jAtA hai| aura agara behozI meM AyA ho, 109
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to prArthanA aura pUjA bhI pApa ho jAtI hai| mUla udagama asalI savAla hai| kahAM se A rahA hai kRty| jo kRtya mUchita, vahI paap| jo kRtya jAgrata, vahI punny| buddha kahate haiM, 'isa loka meM zoka karatA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI; pApI donoM jagaha zoka karatA hai| vaha apane maile karmoM ko dekhakara zoka karatA hai, vaha apane maile karmoM ko dekhakara pIr3ita hotA hai|' isa loka meM bhI, paraloka meM bhii| pApI ke jIvana ko hama thor3A samajheM, kyoMki vahI adhikAMza meM hamArA jIvana hai| pApa kA artha hai, muurchaa| to jaba mUrchA meM tuma kucha karate ho, usa ghar3I mUrchA ke kAraNa kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM hotaa| mUJchita ko kaise kucha upalabdha hogA? jaise eka AdamI behozI meM bagIce se gujara jaae| phUla sugaMdha bAMTate raheMge, para use na milegii| sUraja kI kiraNeM nAcatI raheMgI, para vaha nAca usake lie huA na huA barAbara hai| bagIce kI sugaMdha, bagIce kI ThaMDI havA use gheregI, use chuegI, lekina vaha hoza meM nahIM hai| vartamAna meM jo nahIM hai, vaha utsava se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| aura jo hoza meM nahIM hai, vaha vartamAna meM nahIM ho sktaa| vartamAna meM honA aura hoza meM honA eka hI bAta ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| to pApI kabhI jI hI nahIM paataa| kevala jIne kI yojanA banAtA hai| yA jo jIvana usane kabhI nahIM jIyA usakI smRti ko saMjotA hai, yA jo jIvana vaha kabhI nahIM jIegA, usakI kalpanA karatA hai, sapane nirmita karatA hai| lekina jItA kabhI nhiiN| kyoMki jInA to abhI aura yahIM hai| to pApI jIvana se hI vaMcita raha jAtA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, buddha yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM-jaisA ki sAdhAraNa dharmaguru kahate haiM ki pApI dukha pAtA hai; kyoMki usane pApa kiyA, paramAtmA use pApa kA phala degaa| buddha kI paramAtmA ko bIca meM lAne kI pravRtti nahIM hai| buddha to yaha kaha rahe haiM ki pApI isa loka meM bhI aura usa loka meM bhI sukha se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| aura sukha se vaMcita raha jAnA dukha hai| AnaMda se vaMcita raha jAnA pIr3A hai| mahotsava se vaMcita raha jAnA mahAnarka meM par3a jAnA hai| koI narka meM DAlatA nahIM, na hI koI daMDa de rahA hai, na hI koI tumhAre kRtyoM kA lekhA-jokhA rakha rahA hai, lekina pApI ke jIne kA DhaMga aisA hai ki vaha cUka jAtA hai| aura jo isa loka meM cUka jAtA hai vaha paraloka meM bhI cuukegaa| kyoMki cUkane kI Adata majabUta ho jAtI hai| tuma thor3A khayAla kro| tuma kabhI vartamAna meM hote ho? bhojana kara rahe hote ho, lekina mana kahIM aur| prArthanA kara rahe hote ho, lekina mana kahIM aur| sira jhuka rahA hotA hai maMdira meM, lekina tuma vahAM nhiiN| agara kabhI paramAtmA Ae bhI tumheM khojate hue, to tuma ghara para na miloge| tuma ghara para kabhI ho hI nhiiN| agara vaha tumhArI prArthanA suna le-aura maiM jAnatA hUM bahuta bAra usane tumhArI prArthanA sunI hai, hara bAra sunI hai lekina jaba bhI vaha AtA hai tumheM ghara nahIM paataa| tuma kahIM aura 110 .
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA ho| tumheM khuda hI patA nahIM ki tuma kahAM ho| tumhArA koI patA-ThikAnA nahIM hai, tumheM khoje bhI to kahAM khoje? tuma aise hI ho jaise kisI mehamAna ko nimaMtraNa de Ae ho, aura jaba mehamAna ghara AtA hai to tumheM ghara pAtA hI nhiiN| mejabAna kabhI ghara milatA hI nhiiN| jIvana ko tuma khojate ho, jIvana tumheM khoja rahA hai| isa bAta ko thor3A ThIka se samajha lo| .. tuma jIvana ko khoja rahe ho, jIvana tumheM khoja rahA hai| aura tuma jIvana ko khojane meM hI gaMvA rahe ho| khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, jIvana milA hI huA hai| usane saba tarapha se tumheM gherA hai| vahI saba tarapha se barasa rahA hai| roeM-roeM meM, zvAsa-zvAsa meM jIvana kI hI pulaka hai, jIvana kA hI natya hai| kahAM tuma khojane jA rahe ho? jahAM bhI jAoge, galata jaaoge| jAnA galata hai| honA sahI hai| jAne meM hI to tuma vartamAna se cUka jAte ho| tuma kahate ho kala, kala sukha paaeNge| na to bIte kala milA, na Ane vAle kala milane vAlA hai, kyoMki kala kabhI AtA nhiiN| AtA huA lagatA hai| sadA AtA hai, lagatA hai AyA, AyA, AtA kabhI nhiiN| jo AtA hai, vaha Aja hai| jo AtA hai, vaha abhI hai| isa kSaNa ko tuma kala ke lie mata sthagita kara denaa| jisane Aja ko jIne ke lie kala para chor3A, vahI pApI hai| taba phira aisA mana atIta kI smRtiyAM karatA hai| * aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki tuma jina bAtoM kI smRtiyAM karate ho, una bAtoM meM bhI tuma maujUda na the| vaha bhI tumhArA khayAla hai| kyoMki jaba ve bAteM ghaTa rahI thIM, taba tuma kahIM aura the| __ mere eka mitra ke sAtha maiM tAjamahala gayA thaa| tIna-cAra ghaMTe hama vahAM the| pUre cAMda kI rAta thii| lekina ve tAjamahala ko na dekha pAe, kyoMki unako phoTo lene the| maiMne unako kahA bhI ki phoTo to tumhAre ghara-gAMva meM hI milate the, bikate the| itanI dUra Ane kI jarUrata na thii| aura jo phoTo bAjAra meM milate haiM ve jyAdA behatara phoTogrApharoM ne lie haiN| tuma sikkhar3a ho| tumhAre phoTogrApha kA matalaba bhI kyA! .para ve bole ki nahIM, ghara calakara zAMti se dekheNge| tAjamahala sAmane hai, ve citra le rahe haiN| ve ghara calakara zAMti se dekheMge! aura taba ve soceMge, kaisA pyArA tAjamahala! aura vaha kabhI unhoMne dekhA nhiiN| vaha kaimare ne dekhA hogaa| ve to vahAM the hI nhiiN| ve elabama banA rahe haiN| tuma kabhI khayAla kie ki tuma pIche lauTa-lauTakara dekhate ho, bacapana kitanA pyArA thA! para bacapana meM tuma vahAM the? ki tAjamahala ke phoTo lie! koI bhI baccA vahAM nahIM hai| vaha javAnI ke sapane dekha rahA hai| vaha bar3e hone kI kAmanA kara rahA hai| vaha jaldI-jaldI bar3A ho jAnA cAhatA hai| kyoMki use lagatA hai, bar3e bar3A AnaMda lUTa rahe haiN| bar3oM ke pAsa zakti hai, sAmarthya hai| mere pAsa kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha jaldI meM hai| vaha jaldI bar3A honA cAha rahA hai| 111
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano choTe bacce khar3e ho jAte haiM kursiyoM para, apane bApa se kahate haiM, hama tumase bar3e haiN| vaha bar3e hone kI kAmanA unameM gaharI ho gayI hai| choTe bacce sigareTa pIne lagate haiM, sirpha isalie ki sigareTa bar3e kA pratIka hai| bar3e pI rahe haiM usko| vaha tAkatavara AdamI kA siMbala hai, usakA pratIka hai| bacce sigareTa pIne lagate haiM, kyoMki usase akar3a mAlUma hotI hai ki ve bhI bar3e ho ge| ___maiM eka gAMva meM ThaharA huA thaa| subaha-subaha ghUmane gayA thaa| eka choTe bacce ko maiMne Ate dekhaa| itanI subaha, aura baccA itanA choTA-chaha-sAta sAla se jyAdA kA na rahA hogA aura usakA DhaMga aisA ki maiM bhI dekhatA raha gyaa| hAtha meM eka char3I lie thA, bar3e-bUr3he kI taraha cala rahA thA, aura usane choTI sI mUMcha bhI lagA rakhI thii| jaba maiMne use gaura se dekhA to vaha bhAgakara eka vRkSa ke pIche chipa gyaa| maiM usake pIche gyaa| to vaha apane ghara meM calA gyaa| maiM usake pIche usake ghara phuNcaa| usane jaldI se apanI mUMcha nikAlakara khIse meM rakha lii| ___ maiMne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai? tU kara kyA rahA hai? usake pAsa koI uttara nahIM hai| zAyada use bhI patA nahIM hai| bar3e hone kA DhoMga kara rahA hai| bar3A hone kI AkAMkSA jaga gayI hai| choTe hone meM pIr3A hai| sabhI bar3e honA cAhate haiN| ___ yahI baccA kala bar3A hokara bacapana kI bAteM karegA, ki bacapana svarga thaa| usa svarga ke kevala citra lie haiM, vaha svarga kabhI jIyA nhiiN| bUr3he ho jAoge taba tuma javAnI ke citroM kA elabama dekhoge| vaha javAnI bhI tumane kabhI jI nhiiN| jaba vahAM the, taba vahAM the nhiiN| yahI roga pApa hai| ___ tumase bahuta aura vyAkhyAeM logoM ne kahI haiM pApa kii| zAyada kisI ne tumase yaha vyAkhyA na kahI ho| logoM ne kahA hai, burA karanA pApa hai| maiM nahIM khtaa| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM, burA karanA tumhAre galata hone se paidA hotA hai| isalie vaha gauNa hai| galata honA pApa hai, galata karanA nhiiN| aura jo ThIka ho gayA, usake jIvana se pApa vidA ho jAte haiN| isalie asalI savAla ThIka karane kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla ThIka hone kA hai| isa bheda ko dhyAna meM rakha lenaa| kyoMki yaha bheda buniyAdI hai| agara tuma galata ko ThIka karane meM laga gae to tuma janmoM-janmoM taka galata ko ThIka karate rahoge, galata ThIka na hogA; kyoMki tuma galata ho, vahAM se aura galtiyAM paidA hotI rheNgii| yaha to aisA hI hai jaise eka zarAbI AdamI hai, vaha zarAba pInA to baMda nahIM karatA, samhalakara calane kI koziza karatA hai| sabhI zarAbI karate haiN| tumane agara kabhI zarAba pI hai to tumheM patA hogA, jitane zarAbI samhalakara calate haiM koI nahIM cltaa| hAlAMki ve girate haiN| magara samhalakara ve bahuta calane kI koziza karate haiN| jisane zarAba nahIM pI hai, vaha samhalakara calane kI koziza hI kyoM karegA? vaha samhalakara calatA hI hai| isakI koziza thor3e hI karanI hotI hai| jo hoza meM hai usase 112
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA puNya hotA hI hai, puNya karanA thor3e hI hotA hai / kiyA puNya bhI do kaur3I kA ho jAtA hai| karane meM hI to ahaMkAra samA jAtA hai| jo hoza meM hai usase puNya aise hI hotA hai jaise, buddha kahate haiM, gAr3I ke pIche cAka cale Ate haiM, AdamI ke pIche chAyA calI AtI hai| jo galata hai, behoza hai, usase pApa bhI aise hI hotA hai jaise gAr3I ke pIche cAka cale Ate haiN| gAr3I gujaratI hai to cAka ke nizAna rAste para bana jAte haiN| vaha apane Apa ho jAte haiN| tuma nizAnoM ko poMchane meM mata laga jAnA, kyoMki gAr3I calatI hI jA rahI hai| tuma nizAna poMchate jAoge, gAr3I nae rAste para nae nizAna banAtI calI jaaegii| tuma chAyA se mata lar3ane laganA, kyoMki jaba taka tumhIM nahIM kho gae ho, chAyA kaise kho jAegI? jaba tumhIM kho jAoge, tabhI chAyA kho jaaegii| bar3I purAnI kathAeM haiM, jinameM yaha kahA hai ki jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti kI chAyA nahIM bntii| usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha dhUpa meM calatA hai to usakI chAyA nahIM bntii| isakA matalaba yahI hai ki jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti kA koI kRtya nahIM raha jaataa| sirpha astitva raha jAtA hai / vaha hotA hai| aura usakA honA itanA mahimAvAna ho jAtA hai ki usakI koI rekhA nahIM chUTatI / puNya kI rekhA bhI nahIM chUTatI / kyoMki jisakI bhI rekhA chUTa jAe vahI pApa ho gayA / kRtya banatA hI nahIM / karma hotA hI nhiiN| isI ko kRSNa ne gItA meM kahA hai ki jaba tuma phalAkAMkSA chor3a doge, to tumhArA karma karma ho jAtA hai| jaise huA hI nhiiN| jaise pAnI para kisI ne lakIra khIMcI, khiMca bhI na pAyI aura miTa gyii| I pApa kA artha hai, isa DhaMga se jInA ki jahAM tuma ho vahAM tuma nahIM ho| kahIM aura... kahIM aura... sadA kahIM aura... / bUr3he ho jAoge taba javAnI kI socoge / javAna ho gae taba bacapana kI socoge / jaba tuma marane kI ghar3I se ghiroge, mRtyu kI zayyA para, taba tumheM jIvana kI yAda aaegii| yaha bAta virodhAbhAsI lagatI hai, magara bar3I saca hai / bahuta loga marakara hI pAte haiM, ki jiMdA the| jiMdagI meM unako kabhI isakA patA na claa| mare tabhI unako anubhava huA - are ! jiMdA the| bahuta loga jaba cIjeM hAtha se chUTa jAtI haiM tabhI hoza se bharate haiM ki are ! hAtha meM thI aura calI gyii| yaha bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai ! aura jaba taka hAtha meM nahIM AtI hai koI cIja taba taka bhI ve kAmanA karate haiM; aura jaba hAtha se chUTa jAtI hai taba bhI yAda karate haiM; aura jaba hAtha meM hotI hai taba unake jaise jIvana dvAra baMda ho jAte haiM / yahI pApa hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'isa loka meM bhI zoka karatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI / pApI donoM jagaha zoka karatA hai / ' vaha yahAM bhI cUka rahA hai, vahAM bhI cuukegaa| kyoMki cUkane kA abhyAsa niraMtara gahana hotA jA rahA hai| tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumheM svarga mila sakatA hai| mila 113
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sakatA hotA to abhI mila sakatA thaa| tuma yaha mata socanA ki svarga kala milegA, aura marane ke bAda milegaa| kyoMki svarga to cAroM tarapha maujUda hai-abhI aura yhiiN| isI kSaNa svarga barasA hai tumhAre cAroM trph| tumheM cAroM tarapha se gherA hai svarga ne, para tuma maujUda nahIM ho| aura tuma agara Aja maujUda nahIM ho, to kala marane ke bAda tuma kaise maujUda ho sakoge? maujUda hone kA koI abhyAsa hI nahIM hai| marane ke bAda bhI tuma vahI hooge jo tuma ho| isI ko to hama kahate haiM, bAra-bAra janma loge| bAra-bAra janma lene kA artha hai, tuma phira-phira vahI ho jAoge jo tuma the| tuma dohraaoge| tuma punarukti kroge| tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti na hogI, punarukti hogii| tumhArA jIvana roja-roja nae kA AvirbhAva na hogA, kevala purAnI rAkha kA jamatA jaanaa| tumhArA jIvana aMgAra kI taraha na hogA, tumhArA jIvana rAkha ke Dhera kI taraha hogaa| tuma vahI-vahI karate rahoge jo tumane pahale bhI kiyA hai, aura bhI pahale kiyA hai| tuma agara Aja acAnaka tumhArI AMkha para paTTI bAMdha dI jAe aura tumheM svarga meM le jAkara chor3a diyA jAe, kyA tuma socate ho tuma sukhI ho jAoge? ise thor3A vicaarnaa| tuma svarga meM bhI sukhI na ho skoge| tuma vahAM bhI narka khoja loge| kyoMki tumheM AtA hI nahIM usa bAta ko dekhanA jo maujUda ho| anyathA tuma svarga meM chor3e hI gae ho| yaha maiM koI kalpanA nahIM kara rahA hUM, tuma svarga meM chor3e hI gae ho| aura AMkha para paTTI bhI nahIM bAMdhI huI hai| __phira se eka bAra sUraja ko dekho| phira se eka bAra phUloM ko dekho| phira se eka bAra pakSiyoM ke gIta suno, jaise kabhI na sune hoN| phira se eka bAra nae aura tAje hokara jiMdagI se saMparka saadho| phira se eka bAra abhI aura yahIM utsava meM DUba jaao| acAnaka tuma pAoge, svarga thaa| cUkate hama isalie na the ki svarga dUra thaa| cUkate hama isalie the ki svarga meM the, lekina vartamAna meM hone kI kalA na AtI thii| 'isa loka meM bhI zoka karatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI; pApI donoM jagaha zoka karatA hai| vaha apane maile karmoM ko dekhakara zoka karatA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai|' ___ atIta ko yAda karatA hai to sivAya maile karmoM ke kucha dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai| soyA huA AdamI maile karma hI kara sakatA hai| usakI pUrI kathA, usakA pUrA itihAsa maile karmoM kA hotA hai| jaise kisI ne nIMda meM citra banAyA ho| dekhatA hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| eka bebUjha pahelI mAlUma par3atI hai, syAhI ke dhabbe mAlUma par3ate haiN| raMga betaratIba haiN| kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| jaise kisI pAgala ne banAyA ho| yadyapi pAgala mila jAeMge usakI prazaMsA karane ko bhii| kyoMki dUsare bhI itane soe hue haiN| tumhAre jIvana kI prazaMsA karane vAle loga mila jAeMge, kyoMki ve bhI tuma jaise haiN| - maiMne sunA hai ki pikAso ke citroM kI eka pradarzanI perisa meM huii| eka citra ke 114
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA pAsa bar3I bhIr3a thii| aura loga bar3I prazaMsA kara rahe the| aura taba pikAso AyA aura usane Akara citra ko sIdhA TAMgA, vaha galatI se ulaTA TaMgA thaa| loga usakI prazaMsA kara rahe the| unameM se kisI ko yaha bhI patA na calA ki vaha ulaTA TaMgA hai| pikAso ke citra ulaTe yAM sIdhe, pharka karanA muzkila hai| pikAso bhI kaise karatA thA, yaha bhI muzkila hai| jaise kisI pAgala ne raMga DAle hoN| ___ kahA jAtA hai, eka daphe eka amarIkI karor3apati ne pikAso se do citra maaNge| kitanA hI mUlya dene ko vaha taiyAra thaa| usane nayA bhavana banAyA thA, do citroM kI jarUrata thii| pikAso ke pAsa eka hI citra taiyAra thaa| vaha bhItara gayA, usane kaiMcI se usake do Tukar3e kara die| usane lAkara donoM citra de die, aura do citra ke dAma le lie| pakkA karanA muzkila hai| pikAso cAra bhI kara detA to bhI patA nahIM cltaa| pikAso ke citroM meM manuSya kI pUrI vikSiptatA pragaTa huI hai| aura agara usake citroM kA itanA samAdara huA, to usakA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki manuSya ke mana kI jaisI dazA hai, usakA ThIka-ThIka citraNa usake citroM meM ho gayA hai| pikAso ke citroM ko agara thor3I dera gaura se dekhate raho to tuma parezAna hone lgoge| aura thor3I dera gaura se dekho, to tuma ghabar3Ane lgoge| agara tuma dekhate hI raho rAtabhara TakaTakI lagAkara, subaha taka pAgala ho jaaoge| jaise kisI ne behozI meM, vikSiptatA meM raMga pheMka die haiN| lekina yahI tumhArI jiMdagI hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'pApI apane maile karmoM ko dekhakara zoka karatA hai|' dekhatA hai pIche to sivAya aMdhere ke kucha bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| aMdhere meM apanI hI vikSipta AvAjeM aura cItkAra sunAyI par3ate haiN| aMdhere meM apane hI pairoM ke padacihna bane dikhAyI par3ate haiN| unase aisA nahIM lagatA ki koI nAcA ho, unase aisA lagatA hai jaise jaMjIroM meM baMdhA huA koI kaidI gujarA ho| una kRtyoM ko dekhakara aisA nahIM lagatA ki kisI jIvana meM phUla khile hoN| unheM dekhakara aise hI lagatA hai ki koI jIvana anakhilA hI DUba gayA hai| unheM dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki subaha huI hI nahIM aura sAMjha ho gayI hai| sUraja nikalA hI nahIM aura DUba gayA; kalI khilI hI nahIM aura mujha gyii| zoka hotA hai pIche dekhkr| aura Age kI AzA bAMdhe rakhatA hai paapii| paraloka pApI kI AzA hai| koI paraloka nahIM hai| jo hai, abhI hai, yahAM hai| saba abhI hai, yahAM hai| koI paraloka nahIM hai| paraloka pApI kI AzA hai; bhaviSya pApI kI kalpanA hai| vartamAna puNyAtmA kA jIvana hai| bhaviSya pApI kI AkAMkSA hai| bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA tabhI paidA hotI hai jaba vartamAna bAMjha hotA hai| jaba vartamAna meM kucha bhI nahIM hotA, to AdamI Age kI apekSA karatA hai| kyoMki binA AzA ke phira jIegA kaise! abhI to kucha bhI nahIM hai| 115
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano agara tuma Aja hI apane ko dekho, to AtmahatyA karane kA mana hogA, kucha bhI to nahIM hai| tuma kahate ho koI phikara nhiiN| Aja taka kucha bhI nahIM huA, kala hogaa| himmata bar3hatI hai| sira phira khar3A ho jAtA hai, paira phira majabUta ho jAte haiN| Aja taka saba vyartha huA, koI ciMtA kI bAta nahIM, kala A rahA hai| kala ke sAtha sArI AzAeM phalIbhUta hoMgI; saba bIja aMkurita hoMge; saba kaliyAM khileNgii| kala A rahA hai| aura kala kabhI AtA nhiiN| aura roja kala ko tuma Age sarakAe cale jAte ho| aise hI eka dina tuma mara jAte ho| paraloka pApI kI AzA hai| yaha sunakara tumheM hairAnI hogii| puNyAtmA paraloka kI bAta hI nahIM krtaa| puNyAtmA kahatA hai, yahIM hai, abhI hai| puNyAtmA yaha nahIM kahatA ki paramAtmA AkAza meM baiThA hai| puNyAtmA kahatA hai, paramAtmA ne saba tarapha se gherA hai, zvAsa-zvAsa meM vahI bhItara jA rahA hai, vahI bAhara jA rahA hai| pApI kahatA hai, paramAtmA AkAza meM baiThA hai| puNyAtmA tumameM jhAMkatA hai aura paramAtmA ko pAtA hai| pApI cAroM tarapha dekhatA hai, kahIM koI paramAtmA nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| saba tarapha duzmana dikhAyI par3ate haiN| vaha kalpanA karatA hai paramAtmA kI, vaha AkAza meM baiThA hai| kyoMki itane duzmanoM ke bIca jInA muzkila hai, koI sahArA caahie| kalpanA meM sahAre khojatA hai paapii| satya meM usake lie koI sahArA nahIM hai, kyoMki satya meM hone kA use DhaMga hI na aayaa| utanA jatana na aayaa| basa isI dhuna meM rahA mara ke milegI jannata ___ tujhako ai zekha na jIne kA karInA AyA use jIne kA karInA na AyA; DhaMga na AyA; jIne kI zailI na aayii| vaha isI AzA meM rahA ki mareMge, taba janata, taba svarga hogaa| jisane svarga ko yahAM na pAyA, vaha kahIM bhI na pA skegaa| jisane yahAM khoyA, vaha saba jagaha kho degaa| 'isa loka meM aura paraloka meM bhI pApI zoka karatA hai|' 'isa loka meM mudita hotA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI; puNyAtmA donoM loka meM mudita hotA hai|' ye buddha ke vacana bar3e pyAre haiN| isa loka meM mudita hotA hai, khilatA hai, nAcatA hai, AnaMdita hotA hai| 'isa loka meM mudita hotA hai, aura paraloka meM bhii|' kyoMki paraloka isI loka kA vistAra hai| paraloka isI loka kI saMtAna hai| paraloka isI loka se AtA hai, nikalatA hai, paidA hotA hai| jaise bIja se aMkura nikalatA hai| jaise mAM ke garbha se beTA paidA hotA hai, aise hI vartamAna se bhaviSya paidA hotA hai| isI loka se, isI kSaNa se Ane vAlA kSaNa A rahA hai| isI kSaNa meM chipA hai| jaise bIja meM vRkSa chipA hai, aisA vartamAna meM bhaviSya chipA hai| isa loka meM paraloka chipA hai| padArtha meM paramAtmA chipA hai| 116
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA 'isa loka meM mudita hotA hai, paraloka meM mudita hotA hai; puNyAtmA donoM loka meM mudita hotA hai|' kyoM? jise yahAM mudita honA A gayA, use saba jagaha mudita honA A gyaa| asalI savAla loka kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla pramudita hone kI kalA kA hai| jise haMsanA A gayA; jise nAcanA A gayA; jisane jIvana kI dhuna ko pakar3a liyA; aura jo jIvana ke gIta meM tAlabaddha honA sIkha gayA; jo jIvana ke sAtha chaMda kA anubhava karane lagA; jisake paira jIvana ke nAca ke sAtha par3ane lage; jIvana kI bAMsurI ne jisake hRdaya ko chU liyA; vaha sabhI jagaha pramudita hotA hai / tuma use narka meM na DAla skoge| zAstra kahate haiM, puNyAtmA svarga jAtA hai, pApI narka jAtA hai| bAta bilakula bhinna hai| pApI kahIM aura jA nahIM sktaa| aisA nahIM ki narka bhejA jAtA hai| kahIM bhI bhejo, pApI narka pAtA hai| aisA nahIM ki puNyAtmA ko svarga bhejA jAtA hai| kauna baiThA hai saba hisAba karane ko ! kauna isa saba vyavasthA ko biThAtA rahegA ! kisako par3I hai ! puNyAtmA ko kahIM bhI bhejo, vaha svarga pahuMca jAtA hai| maiM eka kahAnI par3hatA thaa| yUropa kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka huA, eDamaMDa brk| vaha roja sunane jAtA thA eka pAdarI ko / pAdarI ne eka dina carca meM kahA ki jo loga puNyAtmA haiM aura paramAtmA meM bharosA karate haiM, ve svarga jAte haiN| eDamaMDa barka khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, mujhe eka bAta pUchanI hai| Apane do bAteM kahIM, ki jo loga puNyAtmA haiM, aura paramAtmA meM bharosA karate haiM, ve svarga jAte haiN| maiM pUchatA hUM ki jo loga puNyAtmA haiM aura paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karate, ve kahAM jAte haiM ? aura maiM yaha bhI pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki jo paramAtmA meM bharosA karate haiM aura puNyAtmA nahIM haiM, ve kahAM jAte haiM ? eDamaMDa barka kI jijJAsA ekadama prAmANika thI / pAdarI bhI ThagA sA raha gyaa| aba kyA kahe? use bar3I ulajhana ho gyii| agara vaha kahe ki jo loga puNyAtmA haiM aura paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karate, ve bhI svarga jAte haiM; to svabhAvataH barka kahegA, phira paramAtmA meM bharose kI jarUrata kyA hai ? puNya hI kAphI hai| aura agara maiM kahUM ki jo loga puNyAtmA haiM aura paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karate, ve svarga nahIM jAte; to barkakahegA, to phira puNya kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3ane kI kyA jarUrata ? paramAtmA meM bharosA kAphI hai / pAdarI ne kahA, mujhe tumane ulajhana meM DAla diyaa| thor3A mujhe socane kA samaya do; kl| rAtabhara pAdarI so na sakA / AdamI niSThAvAna rahA hogA / cAlAka nahIM, buddhimAna rahA hogaa| bahuta socA, lekina ulajhana na hala huii| subaha - subaha, bhora hote-hote, rAtabhara kA jAgA socatA- socatA nIMda laga gyii| nIMda meM usane eka sapanA dekhA ki vaha eka Trena meM baiThA hai| usane logoM se pUchA, yaha Trena kahAM jA rahI hai ? unhoMne kahA, 117
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha svarga jA rahI hai| usane kahA, calo acchA huA! yahI to mujhe pUchanA thaa| yaha acchA hI huA, AMkha se hI dekha luuNgaa| to usane soca rakhe nAma mana meM jaise sukarAta; paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karatA thA, AdamI puNyAtmA thaa| jaise buddha; isase aura puNya kI sAkAra pratimA kahAM pAoge? lekina AdamI paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karatA thaa| to usane kahA, ThIka hai, agara ye buddha aura ye sukarAta svarga meM mila gae to uttara sApha ho jAtA hai, ki paramAtmA meM bharose kI jarUrata nhiiN| agara ye svarga meM na mile, to bhI uttara sApha ho jAtA hai ki puNya se kucha bhI na hogA, asalI cIja paramAtmA meM bharosA hai| __ svarga ke sTezana para utarA, bar3I hairAnI huii| sTezana bar3A udAsa thaa| jaise kaI jamAnoM kI dhUla jamI ho, kisI ne sApha na kI ho| thor3A hairAna huaa| jAkara gaura se dekhA takhtI para, jo svarga hI likhA hai| gAMva meM praviSTa huA, bar3I beraunaka thI bstii| kahIM phUla khilate na mAlUma par3ate the| aura kisI ghara se vINA ke svara na uThate the| kahIM koI nAcatA na milaa| mile bhI aise--dharmaguru, pAdarI, muni; magara koI raunaka na milii| aise jaise murde cala rahe hoN| kahIM koI mahotsava na milaa| jiMdagI aisI lagI jaise eka bojha ho vhaaN| usane pUchA kaI se ki sukarAta, gautama buddha ? logoM ne kahA, nAma sune nhiiN| yahAM nahIM haiN| dUsarI jagaha, narka meM khojo| __ bhAgA sTezana aayaa| pUchA ki narka kI gAr3I? bhAgya se khar3I thI, jA hI rahI thii| vaha baiTha gyaa| narka pahuMcA to bar3A hairAna hone lgaa| jaise kisI mahotsava meM praveza ho rahA ho| bar3A svaccha thA stteshn| jIvana mAlUma par3atA thaa| phUla khile the, gIta bajate the, loga calate the to unake pairoM meM gati thI, raunaka thI, raMga-biraMgApana thA, jIvana kA iMdradhanuSa jaise khilA thaa| vaha bar3A hairAna huA ki yaha to kucha gar3abar3a hai| nAma meM, takhtI meM kucha bhUla-cUka ho gyii| isako svarga honA caahie| usane pUchA ki sukarAta aura buddha ? unhoMne kahA ki hAM, ve yahAM haiN| aura nAma meM koI galatI nahIM haI hai| unake Ane se hI yaha narka svarga ho gyaa| nIMda khula gayI uskii| ghabar3AhaTa meM nIMda khula gayI ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? sapanA to kho gyaa| jaba vaha subaha carca gayA, usane kahA ki bhaI, maiM kucha aura na kaha sakU~gA, lekina rAta eka sapanA AyA hai vaha maiM doharA detA hUM uttara meN| sapane meM mujhe aisA dikhAyI par3A; kahAM taka sahI hai, kahAM taka jhUTha hai, kucha kaha nahIM sktaa| merI koI sAmarthya bhI nahIM isakA nirNaya lene kii| itanA mujhe dikhAyI par3A aura vaha yaha ki jahAM bhI puNyAtmA puruSa pahuMca jAte haiM, vahIM svarga hai| jahAM pApI pahuMca jAte haiM, vahIM narka hai| pApI narka jAte haiM, aisA nhiiN| pApI apanA narka apane sAtha lekara calate haiN| aura puNyAtmA svarga jAte haiM, aisA nhiiN| puNyAtmA apanA svarga apane sAtha lekara calate haiN| tuma unheM kahIM bhI pheMka do| aura mujhe bhI bAta jaMcatI hai| sapanA nahIM, saca mAlUma hotI hai| buddha ko tuma 118
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA narka meM bhI DAla do to tuma narka meM na DAla skoge| yaha asaMbhAvanA hai| buddha vahAM svarga khar3A kara leNge| buddha apanA svarga apane sAtha lekara calate haiM, vaha buddha ke jIvana kI havA hai| vaha unake AsapAsa calatA huA mausama hai| usako tuma unase chIna na skoge| narka badala jAegA, buddha na bdleNge| tuma buddha ko dukhI nahIM kara sakate, to tuma narka meM kaise DAla sakate ho? tuma tumhAre tathAkathita dharmaguruoM ko sukhI nahIM kara sakate, tuma svarga kaise bheja sakate ho? basa isI dhuna meM rahA mara ke milegI jannata tujhako ai zekha na jIne kA karInA AyA he dharmaguru, tujhe jIne kA karInA na aayaa| tU isI AzA meM rahA ki marakara milegA svrg| jisane jIte jI svarga na pAyA, vaha marakara kaise pA legA? jaba jIte jI cUka gae to murdA hokara kaise pA loge? svarga to hotA hai to jIvana se jur3atA hai, mauta se nhiiN| svarga hotA hai to jIvana se nikalatA hai| mauta se kaise nikalegA? svarga maraghaToM meM nahIM hai| svarga vahAM hai jahAM jIvana nAcatA hai hajAra-hajAra raMgoM meN| svarga vahAM hai jahAM jIvana kI dhuna baja rahI hai hajAra-hajAra svaroM meN| svarga vahAM hai jahAM tuma jitane gahare jIvaMta ho jAte ho| svarga sikur3anA nahIM hai, phailAva hai| isalie hiMduoM ne apane parama satya ko brahma kahA hai| brahma kA artha hotA hai, vistIrNa / brahma kA artha hai, jo phailatA hI gayA hai| jisakI koI sImA nahIM aatii| ___ tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, dukha sikur3atA hai, AnaMda phailatA hai| dukha kA svabhAva hai sikudd'naa| jaba tuma dukhI hote ho, taba tuma cAhate ho dvAra-daravAje baMda karake baiTha jaao| koI milane na Ae, kisI se bAta na karanI par3e, bAjAra na jAnA pdd'e| taba tuma apane ko baMda kara lenA cAhate ho| sikur3akara par3a jAnA cAhate ho bistara meN| agara bahuta hI dukhI ho jAtA hai AdamI, to marane kI ceSTA karane lagatA hai| kabra meM samA jAnA cAhatA hai, tAki phira kabhI koI dubArA na mile| akelA ho jaauuN| isalie dukhI AdamI AtmaghAta kara letA hai| lekina jaba sukha bharatA hai, jaba mahAsukha utaratA hai, jaba tuma nAcate hote ho, taba tumase koI kahe ghara meM baiTho; tuma kahoge, nahIM, abhI to jAnA hai, abhI to bAMTanA hai, abhI to phailanA hai| tumane dekhA, mahAvIra aura buddha jaba dukhI the, jaMgala bhAga ge| lekina jaba AnaMdita hue, jaba utarA amRta unake jIvana meM, lauTa Ae vApasa bastI meN| isa para kisI ne kabhI koI socA nahIM, ki jaba ve dukhI the taba jaMgala bhAga gae the-akele meN| usakI bar3I kathAeM zAstroM meM haiM, ki unhoMne saba chor3a diyA aura jaMgala cale ge| lekina isa saMbaMdha meM zAstra kucha bhI nahIM kahate ki eka dina unhoMne jaMgala chor3a diyA aura bastI meM vApasa A ge| vaha dUsarI ghaTanA aura bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki jaba AnaMda unake jIvana meM 119
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano utarA to bAMTane kA bhAva bhI aayaa| AnaMda ke sAtha AtI hai krunnaa| AnaMda ke sAtha AtI hai eka abhIpsA ki bAMTo, lutto| jo milA hai, use dUsaroM ko de do| kyoMki AnaMda kA eka svabhAva hai : bAMTo, bar3hatA hai; na bAMTo, ghaTatA hai| luTAo, bar3hatA hai; chipAo, maratA hai| __ brahma hamane nAma diyA hai parama satya ko| saccidAnaMda kahA hai, aura brahma kahA hai| brahma kA artha hai, jo vistIrNa hotA calA gyaa| jo kahIM sikur3atA hI nahIM, jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai| vistAra jisakA svabhAva hai| jIvana jaba tumhArA khilatA hai, to phUla kI taraha phailatA hai, sugaMdha luTatI hai| jaba tuma mujhate ho dukha meM, to baMda ho jAte ho, sikur3a jAte ho, jar3a ho jAte ho| pravAha ruka jAtA hai| ise dhyAna rakhanA'isa loka meM mudita hotA hai|' : mudita zabda bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha phUla kI duniyA se AyA huA zabda hai-prmudit| mudita kA artha hotA hai--khilanA, phUlanA, phailnaa| 'isa loka meM mudita hotA hai|' mudita zabda kI dhvani bhI khilAne vAlI hai| 'aura paraloka meM bhii|' kyoMki paraloka kahIM aura thor3e hI hai| isI loka se nikalatA hai| isI loka kI zrRMkhalA hai| isI loka kA agalA kadama hai| tumhArA AdhyAtmika jIvana tumhAre sAMsArika jIvana kA hI agalA kadama hai| tumhArA maMdira tumhAre ghara kA hI agalA kadama hai| ghara ke khilApha jo maMdira hai, vaha maMdira maMdira nahIM hai| saMsAra ke khilApha jo adhyAtma hai, vaha adhyAtma nhiiN| Aja ke khilApha jo kala hai, vaha jhUThA hai| isa loka ke khilApha jo paraloka hai, vaha paraloka sirpha tumhArI AkAMkSAoM meM, sapanoM meM hogA, satya meM nahIM hai| kyoMki satya meM to saba jur3A hai| tumhArA ghara aura maMdira eka hI jIvana-yAtrA ke do par3Ava haiN| saMsAra aura paramAtmA eka hI yAtrA ke do kadama haiN| - 'isa loka meM mudita hotA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI; puNyAtmA donoM loka meM mudita hotA hai| vaha apane karmoM kI vizuddhi ko dekhakara mudita hotA hai, pramudita hotA hai|' ___ aura jaba tuma lauTakara pIche dekhate ho-agara tumhAre jIvana ke DhaMga meM rozanI rahI ho, agara jatanapUrvaka tuma jIe ho, agara hozapUrvaka tumane kadama uThAe haiM to tuma jaba lauTakara dekhate ho, to eka prakAza se bharI yAtrA, hara kadama para hIre jar3e! aura tumhAre kadamoM meM zarAbI kI DagamagAhaTa nahIM dikhAyI par3atI, hoza kI thiratA mAlUma hotI; aura yAtrA sirpha yAtrA nahIM mAlUma hotI, tIrthayAtrA mAlUma hotI hai| __ lauTakara bhI puNyAtmA pramudita hotA hai| pIche bhI svarga thA, Age bhI svarga hai, kyoMki abhI svarga hai| jisakA svarga abhI hai, usake donoM tarapha svarga phaila jAtA 120
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA hai| aura jisakA svarga abhI nahIM hai, usake donoM tarapha narka phaila jAtA hai| isa kSaNa meM saba kucha nirbhara hai| yaha kSaNa nirNAyaka hai| ____ 'isa loka meM saMtapta hotA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI; pApI donoM loka meM saMtapta hotA hai| maiMne pApa kiyA, kaha-kahakara saMtapta hotA hai| durgati ko prApta kara vaha phira saMtapta hotA hai|'.. 'bhale hI koI bahuta sI saMhitA kaMThastha kara le, lekina pramAdavaza usakA AcaraNa na kare to vaha dUsaroM kI gaueM ginane vAle gvAle ke samAna hai, aura vaha zrAmaNya kA adhikArI nahIM hotaa|' bhale hI koI pUrA veda kaMThastha kara le, saMhitA kaMThastha kara le, lekina usakA AcaraNa na kare; kitanA hI jJAnI ho jAe, lekina jJAna usakA jIvana na bane, to vaha pApa meM hI jiiegaa| jAnane se puNya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jIne se saMbaMdha hai| khuzka bAtoM meM kahAM ai zekha kaiphe-jiMdagI vo to pIkara hI milegA jo majA pIne meM hai pIne ke saMbaMdha meM kitanI hI bAteM yAda kara lo, zarAba ke saba phArmUle kaMThastha kara lo, paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jo kahA gayA hai yAda kara lo, kitanI hI saMhitA kaMThastha kara lo-vaha to pIkara hI milegA jo majA pIne meM hai| khuzka bAtoM meM kahAM... vo to pIkara hI milegA jo majA pIne meM hai __ to buddha kahate haiM ki jaba taka jo tumane jAnA vaha tumhArA jIvana na ho, jaba taka tumhAre jIne aura tumhAre jAnane meM aMtara hogA, taba taka tuma bhttkoge| jaba tumhArA jAnanA hI jIvana hogA, aura tumhArA jInA hI jAnanA hogA; jaba tumhAre hone meM aura tumhAre bodha meM koI aMtara na raha jAegA; jaba saMhitA kaMTha meM na hogI, hRdaya meM hogI; jaba veda kevala mastiSka kI khujalAhaTa na hogI, hRdaya kA bhAva banegA; taba cAhe zabda bhUla jAeM, siddhAMta vismRta ho jAeM, lekina tuma jIte-jAgate pramANa hooge, tuma siddhAMta hooge| tumhAre pAsa cAhe Izvara ko pramANita karane kA koI tarka na ho, lekina tumhIM tarka ho gae hooge| tumhArI maujUdagI pramANa bnegii| ___isIlie to buddha Izvara kI bAta nahIM krte| ve svayaM Izvara ke pramANa haiN| unheM dekhakara jisako bharosA na AyA, use tarka dekara bhI bharosA kaise dilAyA jA sakegA? eka yuvaka ne buddha se pUchA hai eka dina ki mujhe AnaMda, nirvANa, mokSa, ina para koI bharosA nahIM aataa| Apa kRpA kareM aura mujhe smjhaaeN| buddha ne kahA, mujhe dekho; aura agara mujhe dekhakara bharosA na AyA, to mere kahane se kaise bharosA A jAegA? maiM yahAM maujUda hUM pramANa kI trh| aura agara tuma mujhe nahIM dekha pAte, to tuma mujhe suna kaise pAoge? jisane mujhe dekhA, use sunane kI jarUrata na rhii| aura jisane sunane kA hI dhyAna rakhA, vaha mujhe dekha na paaegaa| 121
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano _ 'bhale hI koI bahuta sI saMhitA kaMThastha kara le, lekina pramAdavaza usakA AcaraNa na kre|' jAnanA to bar3A sarala hai| kyoMki jAnane se ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti milatI hai| maiM jAnane vAlA ho gayA; mujhe cAroM veda yAda haiM; dUsare ajJAnI haiM, maiM jJAtA hUM-jAnane meM eka akar3a hai, eka ahaMkAra hai, pramAda hai| ___isalie tuma paMDita ko bar3A akar3A huA paaoge| akar3a kor3hI hai, napuMsaka hai| bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina paMDita ko tuma bar3A akar3A paaoge| vaha saba tarapha kahe binA kahe ghoSaNA karatA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| jAnane se to ahaMkAra kaTatA nahIM, bar3hatA hai| jIne se gira jAtA hai| jo paramAtmA ke rAste para yA satya ke rAste para eka kadama bhI calegA, vaha jhukane lgegaa| jo zAstra ke rAste para lAkha kadama bhI cale, jhukanA to dUra rahA aura bhI akar3a jaaegaa| zAstra khopar3I ko aura bhI bhara dete haiM, miTAte nhiiN| zAstra hRdaya se aura dUra kara dete haiM, pAsa nahIM laate| zAstroM meM satya nahIM milatA kisI ko| zAstroM se to aura ahaMkAra majabUta ho jAtA hai| ___'bhale hI koI bahuta sI saMhitA kaMThastha kara le, lekina pramAdavaza usakA AcaraNa na kare to vaha dUsaroM kI gaueM ginane vAle gvAle ke samAna hai|' . bar3A pyArA pratIka hai| jaise gvAlA tumhAre gAMvabhara kI gauoM ko ikaTThA karake jaMgala le jAtA hai, dinabhara carAtA hai, ginatI rakhatA hai, lauTA lAtA hai; kahatA hai, pAMca sau gaueM carAkara lauttaa| eka gaU tumhArI nahIM hai usameM! saba dUsaroM kI haiN| veda kitane hI suMdara hoM, dUsare kI gaueM haiN| upaniSada kitane hI suMdara hoM, dUsare kI gaueM haiN| tumhArA kyA hai? gvAle hI bane rahoge? mAlika kaba banoge? zabda sIkha lene se AdamI gvAlA hI raha jAtA hai| aura gaueM kitanI hI hoM, apanI eka bhI nhiiN| saba udhAra, saba dUsaroM kI, lekina gvAloM meM bhI akar3a hotI hai| agara eka gvAlA sau gaueM rakhatA hai aura dUsarA gvAlA pAMca sau, to pAMca sau vAlA jyAdA akar3A rahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, tU hai kyA mere sAmane? sau gaueM carAtA hai, maiM pAMca sau carAtA huuN| magara gaueM saba dUsaroM kI haiM, sau hoM ki pAMca sau hoN| tuma caturvedI ho, ki trivedI, ki dvivedI, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? gaueM saba dUsaroM kI haiN| apanI koI eka bhI gAya ho to hI jIvana ko puSTa karatI hai; to hI usakA dUdha tumheM mila sakatA hai; to hI tuma usake mAlika ho| vaha dubalI-patalI ho, dIna-daridra ho, apanI ho, to bhI kisI kI svastha svIDana se AyI gAya ke mukAbale bhI behatara hai| pIne vAle eka hI do hoM to hoM . muphta sArA mayakadA badanAma hai jJAnI bahuta dikhAyI par3ate haiN| 122
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA pIne vAle eka hI do hoM to hoM veda ke jAnane vAle, upaniSada, kurAna ke jAnane vAle bahata haiN| pIne vAle eka hI do hoM to hoM muphta sArA mayakadA badanAma hai zarAbaghara meM jitanoM ko tuma baiThe dekhate ho sabako pIne vAle mata samajha lenaa| unameM se kaI to pAnI hI pI rahe haiM, aura nATaka kara rahe haiN| nATaka kara rahe haiM ki gahare naze meM haiN| aura pAnI pIkara sira hilAne se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jJAna ke mayakhAne meM, satya kI zarAba jahAM bikatI hai, milatI hai, vahAM pIne vAle bahuta muzkila se kabhI eka do mileNge| kyoMki pIne vAle ko miTanA par3atA hai| vaha rAstA khataranAka hai| jokhima kA hai, juArI kA hai| to bahuta se to kevala pIne kA bahAnA karate haiM, DagamagAkara calate haiM, nATaka karate haiN| paMDitoM ko gaura se dekhnaa| zarAba kabhI pI hI nahIM; zarAba kA zAstra kaMThastha kiyA hai| aura usI se matavAle hokara cala rahe haiN| bAtacIta sunI hai, nazA chA gayA hai| isa naze kI bhrAMti meM mata pdd'naa| ___ 'jo dUsaroM kI gaueM ginane vAle gvAle ke samAna hai, vaha zrAmaNya kA adhikArI nahIM ho sktaa| isa zabda ko thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| bhArata ke pAsa do zabda haiM--brAhmaNa aura shrmnn| kabhI brAhmaNa zabda bar3A anUThA thaa| usakA artha thA, jisane brahma ko jaanaa| lekina phira zabda girA, patita huaa| phira usakA artha itanA hI ho gayA ki jo zAstroM kA jAnakAra hai, brAhmaNa-kula meM paidA huA hai| brahma ke jAnane se usakA koI saMbaMdha na rhaa| vaha zabda patita ho gyaa| usakA artha kho gyaa| uddAlaka ne apane beTe zvetaketu ko kahA hai ki dhyAna rakha, hamAre ghara meM basa kahalAne vAle brAhmaNa paidA nahIM hue| hamAre ghara meM saca meM hI brAhmaNa paidA hue haiN| to tU yAda rakhanA, kahIM tU yaha mata samajha lenA ki tU brAhmaNa-kula meM paidA huA, isalie brAhmaNa ho gyaa| brAhmaNa honA pdd'egaa| brAhmaNa-kula meM paidA hone se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai! brahma ko jAnane se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| brahma ke kula meM jaba taka tuma paidA na ho jAo, jaba taka brahma hI tumhArA kula na ho jAe, jaba taka brahma kI kokha se hI tuma punarujjIvita na hoo, punarjanma na lo, taba taka brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA hone se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa| lekina yaha ho gayA thaa| sabhI zabdoM ke sAtha aisA hI hotA hai| to buddha aura mahAvIra ko eka nayA zabda khojanA pdd'aa| vaha zabda hai, shrmnn| vaha brAhmaNa ke viparIta hai| zramaNa kA artha hotA hai, jisane zrama karake arjana kiyA hai jJAna ko| udhAra nahIM liyaa| jo aise brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA hokara veda kaMThastha nahIM kara liyA hai, balki jisane veda ko jIyA aura jAnA hai| 123
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano zrama se AyA hai shrmnn| zramaNa kA artha hotA hai, jisane arjita kiyA hai jJAna / udhAra, bAsA, curAyA nhiiN| kisI aura kI jUThana ikaTThI nahIM kara lI hai| vaha cAhe jUThana phira RSiyoM kI hI kyoM na ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| jUThana jUThana hai| jisane apane jIvana-satya ko svayaM hI pahacAnA hai, sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai, zrama se jisane arjita kiyA hai, vaha shrmnn| vaha to buddha kahate haiM, 'jo dUsaroM kI gaueM ginane vAle gvAle ke samAna hai, zrAmaNya kA adhikArI nahIM hotaa|' vaha bhalA brAhmaNa apane ko kahatA rahe, lekina zramaNa hama usako na kheNge| phira zramaNa kI bhI vahI durgati ho gyii| sabhI zabdoM kI vahI gati ho jAtI hai| aba jaina maMdiroM meM, bauddha vihAroM meM zramaNa baiThe haiM; ve vaise hI ho gae jaise brAhmaNa the| unhoMne kucha khAnA nahIM hai, buddha ke zabda kaMThastha kara lie, mahAvIra kI vANI kaMThastha kara lii| khuda koI anubhava nahIM hai / koI eka kiraNa bhI nahIM utarI anubhava kii| zabdoM kA aMdherA hai; anubhava kI eka kiraNa nahIM / zAstroM kI bar3I bhIr3a hai, bojha hai, lekina zUnya kA eka bhI svara nhiiN| to daba gae haiM zAstroM se, lekina zUnya kI mukti unheM upalabdha nahIM huI / jo 'brAhmaNa' kI durgati huI thI vahI aba 'zramaNa' kI ho gyii| sabhI zabdoM kI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jaldI hI AdamI ko yaha samajha meM A jAtA hai-- muphta jJAna, curAyA jJAna ikaTThA kara lenA sastA hai| usameM dAMva para kucha bhI nahIM lagAnA pdd'taa| kUr3A-karakaTa kahIM se bhI ikaTThA kara laae| lekina agara jJAna svayaM pAnA ho, to apane ko gaMvAnA par3atA hai| jo apane ko khone ko rAjI hai, vahI satya ko pAne kA adhikArI hotA hai, vahI zrAmaNya kA adhikArI hotA hai, vahI brAhmaNa kahalAne kA hakadAra hotA hai| 'bhale hI kisI ko thor3I sI hI saMhitA kaMThastha ho, lekina dharma kA AcaraNa ho, rAga, dveSa aura moha ko chor3akara samyaka jJAna aura vimukta citta vAlA ho, tathA isa loka aura paraloka meM kisI bhI cIja ke prati nirabhilASa ho, to vaha zrAmaNya kA adhikArI hotA hai / ' luphte - maya tujhase kyA kahUM jAhida hAya kamabakhta tUne pI hI nahIM -kyA kahUM jAhida ! vaha jo zarAba kA majA hai - luphte - hAya kamabakhta tUne pI hI nahIM itanA hI pharka hai jAnane aura jIne meM / kitanI hI hama brahma kI carcA kareM, agara tumane bhI thor3A svAda nahIM liyA, bAta jamegI nhiiN| kitane hI hama brahma ke citra tumhAre sAmane ubhAranA cAheM, lekina agara thor3I sI tumhAre bhItara bhI kiraNa nahIM utarI, agara thor3I sugabugAhaTa tumhAre bhItara ke bIja ne anubhava nahIM kI, agara thor3A 124 -maya
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA tumhArA bIja bhI nahIM TUTA, to tuma samajha na paaoge| tuma suna loge, lekina bharosA na kara paaoge| bharosA to tabhI AtA hai jaba tumhArA anubhava bhI gavAhI bne| tumhArA anubhava bhI kahe ki hAM, ThIka hai| tumhArA anubhava kahe, vicAra nhiiN| tarkase to maiM tumheM samajhA dUM; lekina tarka se kahIM pyAsa bujhI hai! zabda se to maiM tumheM bharosA dilA dUM, lekina zabdoM ke bharosoM se kahIM peTa bharA hai| zAstra kitanA hI brahma kI carcA karate raheM, lekina tumheM kisI dina pInI par3egI yaha zarAba, tumheM bhI DolanA par3egA usa naze meM, tumheM bhI hoza-havAsa khokara, loka-lAja khokara-mIrA ne kahA, saba loka lAja khoyI-tumheM bhI paga dhuMgharU bAMdha nAcanA par3egA, matavAlA honA par3egA, to hI usa madirA kA svAda tumheM aaegaa| AcaraNa para jora isIlie hai| bhale hI kisI ko thor3I sI hI saMhitA kaMThastha ho, yA na ho; veda sunA ho, na sunA ho; lekina dharma kA jIvana ho, hozapUrNa jIvana ho, AnaMdapUrNa jIvana ho, utsavapUrNa jIvana ho. pramadita jIvana ho| . 'rAga, dveSa aura moha ko chodd'kr...|' kyoMki unase hI darda ke paibaMda lage jAte haiM; ve jo roga, dveSa aura moha haiM, unase hI tumhAre labAde para darda ke paibaMda lage jAte haiN| 'tathA isa loka aura paraloka meM kisI bhI cIja ke prati nirabhilASa ho...|' kyoMki jisakI AzA Age bhAgI jA rahI hai, vaha yahAM isI kSaNa maujUda jIvana se aparicita raha jaaegaa| vaha kabhI paricita na ho paaegaa| jIvana yahAM, tuma kahIM aur| to buddha ne kahA hai, itanI sI bhI abhilASA na raha jAe-paraloka pAne kI, svarga pAne kii| paramAtmA ko pAne kI bhI abhilASA na raha jaae| __ isIlie, buddha jAnate hue ki paramAtmA hai aura cupa rhe| kyoMki zabda nikAlA muMha se ki tumhArI vAsanA use pakar3atI hai| jAnate hue ki mokSa hai, buddha cupa rhe| nahIM ki unheM kahanA nahIM AtA thaa| aisA bhI nahIM ki bejubAM the| cupa rahe, kyoMki tumase kucha bhI kaho, tuma tatkSaNa use apanI vAsanA kA viSaya barnA lete ho| agara maiM Izvara ke tumase guNagAna karUM, tumhArA mana kahatA hai to phira Izvara ko pAnA hai; cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe Izvara ko pAkara rheNge| tuma pUchane A jAte ho, kyA kareM jisase Izvara mila jAe? Izvara bhI tumhArI vAsanA bana jAtA hai| jaba ki lAkha tumheM samajhAyA jA rahA hai ki jaba tuma nirvAsanA ho jAoge taba Izvara apane Apa A jAtA hai, tumheM use khojane jAnA nahIM pdd'taa| mokSa kA artha hai, jaba tumameM koI abhilASA na rhegii| aura tuma mokSa kI hI abhilASA karane lagate ho| to tumane to jar3a hI kATa dii| buddha kahate haiM, jo nirabhilASa ho| bAkI abhI hai tarke-tamannA kI ArajU 125
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoMkara kahUM ki koI tamannA nahIM mujhe amIra ke ye zabda haiN| bar3e mahatvapUrNa / bAkI abhI hai tarke - tamannA kI ArajU abhI icchA eka hai bAkI, ki saba icchAeM chUTa jAeM - tarke - tamannA kI ArajU - saba tamannAeM miTa jAeM, yaha eka tamannA abhI bAkI hai| kyoMkara kahUM ki koI tamannA nahIM mujhe isalie abhI kaise kaha sakatA hUM ki merI aba koI vAsanA nhiiN| eka vAsanA abhI merI zeSa hai| amIra ne jarUra buddha ko samajhakara yaha kahA hogaa| itanI bhI vAsanA na raha jAe to hI koI nirvAsanA ko upalabdha hotA hai| koI bhI vAsanA na raha jAe -- paramAtmA kI, mokSa kI, nirvANa kI, AtmA kI, jJAna kI, dhyAna kI-- koI vAsanA na raha jaae| . kyoM? kyoMki vAsanA kA svabhAva hI tumheM jIvana se vaMcita karavAnA hai| vAsanA kA artha hai, cukAnA; jo yahAM thA, usase haTA denA / vAsanA kA artha hai, tumheM gaira-maujUda karanA, tumheM kahIM aura le jAnA / aura jIvana yahAM thA / jaba jIvana tumhAre dvAra para dastaka de rahA thA, taba vAsanA tumheM kinhIM aura dhvaniyoM ko sunane ko utprerita karatI hai| vaha jo dvAra para dastaka par3atI hai vaha tuma cUka jAte ho| vAsanA ke zoragula meM vaha jo dhImI sI AvAja pratipala tumhAre bhItara se uTha rahI hai - tumhAre paramAtmA kI AvAja, tumhArI AvAja - vaha vAsanA ke zoragula meM sunAyI nahIM pdd'tii| kabhI vAsanA bAjAra kI hotI hai, saMsAra kI; kabhI paramAtmA kI, nirvANa kI; kabhI dhana kI kabhI dharma kI; isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / , dharma kI vAsanA utanI hI vAsanA hai jitanI dhana kI / mokSa kI kAmanA utanI hI kAmanA hai jitanI koI aura kAmanA / kAmanA kAmanA meM koI bhI bheda nahIM hai| kyoMki kAmanA kA mUla svabhAva, jo maujUda hai usase tumheM cukAnA hai / aura nirvAsanA kA artha hai, jo maujUda hai usameM honA / jo abhI hai, jo yahAM hai, usake sAtha tAlamela biThA lenA, usake sAtha svarabaddha ho jAnA, chaMdabaddha ho jAnA / isa kSaNa ke pAra tuma na jAo, paramAtmA tumheM mila jaaegaa| tuma usakI phikara chor3o, vaha milA hI huA hai| tuma isa kSaNa meM DUba jAo, mokSa tumhAre ghara A jaaegaa| vaha sadA se AyA hI huA thaa| tumhIM apane ghara na the| bhale hI kisI ko thor3I sI bhI saMhitA kaMThastha na ho, lekina dharma usake jIvana meM ho, hozapUrNa jIvana ho usakA - jAgrata - to veda jAnane kI jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki tuma svayaM veda ho jAte ho| tuma jo bologe, hogA veda / tuma jo kahoge, hogA upaniSada | uThoge, paidA ho jAeMgI bhgvdgiitaaeN| baiThoge, kurAna janma jaaeNge| kyoMki tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA chipA hai / kinhIM RSiyoM ne usakA ThekA nahIM liyA hai| tuma RSi hone 126
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA kI kSamatA lekara paidA hue ho| agara tuma na ho pAe, to tumhAre atirikta koI aura jimmevAra nhiiN| tuma bIja lekara Ae ho buddhatva kaa| ThIka bhUmi na do, ThIka avasara na do, bIja bIja raha jAe, aura phUla na khila pAeM, to kisI aura ko jimmevAra mata tthhraanaa| tumhAre atirikta na tumhArA koI mitra hai, aura na koI shtru| tumhAre atirikta na tumheM koI miTA sakatA hai, na koI bnaa| tumhAre atirikta na koI dukha hai, na koI sukh| tuma hI narka ho tumhAre, tumhI svrg| aisA bodha tumhAre bhItara janme to zrAmaNya kA adhikAra milatA hai| Aja itanA hii| 127
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 5 buddhapuruSa svayaM pramANa hai Izvara kA
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma pahalA prazna H Apane strI ke lie prema aura puruSa ke lie dhyAna kA mArga btaayaa| merI takalIpha yaha hai ki na prema meM parA DUba pAtI haiM, na dhyAna meM gaharAI AtI hai| kRpayA batAeM mere lie mArga kyA |dha meM jyoti ne pUchA hai| -dharmaguruoM kA DAlA haA jahara bAdhA bana rahA hai| usa jahara se jaba taka chuTakArA na ho, prema to asaMbhava hai| kyoMki prema kI sadA se niMdA kI gayI hai| prema ko sadA baMdhana kahA gayA hai| aura cUMki prema kI niMdA kI gayI hai aura prema ko baMdhana kahA gayA hai, isalie strI bhI sadA apamAnita kI gayI hai| jaba taka prema svIkAra na hogA taba taka strI bhI sammAnita nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki strI kA svabhAva prema hai| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki striyAM jitanI dharmaguruoM se prabhAvita hotI haiM utanA koI bhI nahIM hotaa| aura unakI jar3a para hI ve kuThArAghAta kie cale jAte haiN| lekina eka bAra tumhAre mana meM jahara phaila jAe, aura aisA khayAla A jAe ki prema baMdhana hai, to tumane puruSa kI bhASA sIkha lii| aura hRdaya tumhArA strI kA hai| taba 129
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma ar3acana meM par3o, svAbhAvika hai| puruSa ke lie sahI hai yahI bAta ki prema baMdhana hai| strI ke lie prema mukti hai| aura jo puruSa ke lie jahara hai, vaha strI ke lie amRta hai| aura strI kA to aba taka koI dharma pRthvI para paidA nahIM huA, aura striyoM kA to koI tIrthaMkara nahIM huA, aura koI avatAra nahIM huA; isalie strI ke hRdaya kI bAta ko kisI ne pragaTa bhI nahIM kiyaa| ___ sAre dharma puruSoM ke haiN| aura svabhAvataH puruSa ne apane dRSTikoNa ko rakhA hai| vaha puruSa ke lie bilakula sahI hai| puruSa jaise hI prema meM par3atA hai vaise hI baMdhana khar3e ho jAte haiN| kyoMki puruSa kA ahaMkAra prema meM baMdhana dekhatA hai| pUrA DUba to nahIM pAtA-DUba jAe to prema mukti ho jAe, to prema mokSa ho jAe-DUba to nahIM pAtA, majabUrI meM, bebasI meM jhukatA hai, lekina bhItara ahaMkAra pIr3A pAtA hai| aura sadA lagatA hai, yaha to kArAgRha ho gyaa| isase kaise chUTUM? . . strI ke lie prema baMdhana nahIM mAlUma hotA, kyoMki strI pUrI hI jhuka jAtI hai| samarpaNa usakA svabhAva hai| koI ahaMkAra pIche nahIM bacatA, to baMdhegA kauna? jo baMdha sakatA thA vaha to prema meM gira hI gyaa| puruSa kabhI jhaka nahIM pAtA, isalie baMdhA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| miTa jAe to baMdhane ko hI koI nahIM bacatA, prema bAMdhegA kyA? aura jaba baMdhane ko koI nahIM bacatA, to prema mukta karatA hai, prema parama-svAtaMtrya ho jAtA hai, lekina samarpaNa ke baad| puruSa kI ar3acana hai, saMkalpa to kara sakatA hai, samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| strI kI ar3acana hai, samarpaNa to kara sakatI hai, saMkalpa nahIM kara sktii| magara isako ar3acana banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo jahAM hai vahIM se mArga khojanA caahie| dUsare kI bhASA mata sIkhanA, anyathA ar3acana hogii| dharma jyoti ke sAtha yahI huA hai| mahAtmAoM ke satsaMga meM rahI hai| mahAtmAoM ne pUre mana ko vikRta kara diyA hai| unhoMne jo bhI sikhAyA hai, vaha pIchA nahIM chor3a rahA hai| merI bAta bhI suna rahI hai; lekina mahAtmA bIca meM khar3e haiM, ve merI bAta ko bhItara praveza nahIM hone dete| unakA saMskAra purAnA hai| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki eka janma kA ho-bahuta janmoM kA ho sakatA hai| aura jaba taka ye mahAtmAoM kI bhIr3a vidA na hogI, taba taka prema to saMbhava nahIM ho paaegaa| aura prema bhI kahIM cullU-cullU kiyA jAtA hai, thor3A-thor3A kiyA jAtA hai? prema to bAr3ha hai| prema to koI hisAba-kitAba nahIM rkhtaa| vahAM koI gaNita nahIM hai| prema to tuma pUre DUba jAo to hI hai, nahIM to nahIM hai| lekina prema zabda meM hI ghabar3AhaTa mAlUma hotI hai| sadiyoM-sadiyoM ke saMskAra haiN| __to jaba maiM tumase prema kI bAta karatA hUM, taba bhI tuma samajhate ho, aisA nahIM hai| taba bhI bAta tuma taka pahuMca jAtI hai, aisA nahIM hai| puruSoM taka na pahaMce, koI ar3acana nhiiN| kyoMki dhyAna se unake lie suvidhA hai| prema se jyAdA suvidhA hai unake lie 130
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma dhyAna ke dvaaraa| bhakti puruSoM ko jamatI hI nhiiN| prema ke sAtha tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| aura kabhI agara apavAdarUpa koI puruSa bhakta ho gayA ho, to apavAdarUpa hI koI strI dhyAnI haI hai| lekina usase niyama nirmita nahIM hotaa| puruSa dhyAna se jaaegaa| dhyAna hai parama sNklp| dhyAna kA artha samajha lo| dhyAna kA artha hai, akele ho jAne kI kssmtaa| dUsare para koI nirbharatA na raha jaae| dUsare kA khayAla bhI vismRta ho jaae| sabhI khayAla dUsare ke haiN| khayAla mAtra para kA hai| jaba para kA koI vicAra na raha jAe, to sva zeSa raha jAtA hai| aura usa sva ke zeSa raha jAne meM sva bhI miTa jAtA hai; kyoMki sva akelA nahIM raha sakatA, vaha para ke sAtha hI raha sakatA hai| jisa nadI kA eka kinArA kho gayA, usakA dUsarA bhI kho jaaegaa| donoM kinAre sAtha-sAtha haiN| agara sikke kA eka pahalU kho gayA, to dUsarA pahalU apane Apa naSTa ho jaaegaa| donoM pahalU sAtha-sAtha haiN| jisa dina aMdhakAra kho jAegA, usI dina prakAza bhI kho jaaegaa| __aisA mata socanA ki jisa dina aMdhakAra kho jAegA usa dina prakAza hI prakAza bcegaa| isa bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki ve donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jisa dina mauta samApta ho jAegI, usI dina jIvana bhI samApta ho jaaegaa| aisA mata socanA ki jaba mauta samApta ho jAegI to jIvana amara ho jaaegaa| isa bhUla meM par3anA hI mt| mauta aura jIvana eka hI ghaTanA ke do hisse haiM--anyonyAzrita haiN| eka-dUsare para nirbhara haiN| to jaba para bilakula chUTa jAtA hai, to svayaM kI usa nijatA meM aMtataH svayaM kA honA bhI miTa jAtA hai| zUnya raha jAtA hai| dhyAna kI yahI avasthA hai, usako hamane samAdhi kahA hai| ____do zabda banAne caahie| dhyAna-samAdhi aura prem-smaadhi| samAdhi to donoM meM eka hI hai, lekina donoM ke mArga bar3e alaga haiN| puruSa ko jo samAdhi upalabdha hotI hai, jo buddha ko upalabdha huI, vaha hai dhyaan-smaadhi| para ko chor3A, sva chUTa gayA, samAdhi upalabdha huii| . mIrA ko jo samAdhi upalabdha huI, vaha hai prem-smaadhi| para ko nahIM chor3A, svayaM ko samarpita kiyaa| itanA samarpita kiyA ki sva na bacA, para hI bcaa| aura jaba para akelA bacA to para bhI miTa gayA; samAdhi upalabdha ho gyii| jahAM do miTa jAte haiM vahAM smaadhi| lekina mIrA kI samAdhi prema se aayii| buddha kI samAdhi dhyAna se aayii| samAdhi to eka hai, lekina mArga bar3A alaga-alaga hai| ___ buddha kI bAta suna-sunakara prema se AsthA uTha gyii| puruSa kI uTha jAe, koI harjA nahIM, lAbhapUrNa hai| lekina strI kI uTha jAe to khatarA hai| kyoMki puruSa ke svabhAva ke to anukUla hai dhyAna kA mArga, strI ke svabhAva ke anukUla nahIM hai| aura strI-puruSa viparIta haiN| isIlie to unameM itanA AkarSaNa hai| ve RNa aura dhana vidyuta kI taraha haiN| dina aura rAta kI taraha haiN| jIvana aura mRtyu kI taraha haiN| viparIta haiN| 131
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura isIlie to itanA AkarSaNa hai| viparIta meM hI AkarSaNa hotA hai| samAna meM to vikarSaNa ho jAtA hai| samAna se to Uba ho jAtI hai| viparIta meM khoja aura jijJAsA jArI rahatI hai| acchA hai ki puruSa aura strI viparIta haiM, anyathA saMsAra meM saba rasa kho jaae| strI aura puruSa jitane viparIta hoM utanA hI sukhada hai| jitanA unake bIca phAsalA ho, jitanI donoM ke bIca dUrI ho, aura donoM jitane eka-dUsare se bhinna hoM, utanA hI unake bIca saMbaMdha kI garimA nirmita hogI, saMbaMdha ke zikhara nirmita hoNge| __ manuSya ne apane atIta meM strI aura puruSa ko jitanA bhinna bana sake banAne kI koziza kI thii| isalie prema kI bar3I anUThI ghaTanAeM ghttiiN| pazcima meM Adhunika yuga meM strI aura puruSa ko pAsa lAne kI ceSTA kI gayI hai, prema samApta huA jA rahA hai| kyoMki strI-puruSa karIba-karIba samAna mAlUma hone lage haiN| strI-puruSa samAna hone cAhie nyAya kI dRSTi meM, samAna nahIM hone cAhie svabhAva kI dRSTi se| bar3e asamAna haiN| bar3e bhinna haiN| ___asamAna kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki strI puruSa se nIcI hai, yA puruSa strI se UMcA hai| asamAna kA artha hai ki donoM bar3e bhinna haiM, jaise rAta aura dina, rozanI aura aNdheraa| itanA hI phAsalA hai| kAnUna unako samAna mAne, lekina manovijJAna unheM samAna nahIM kaha sktaa| aura agara samAna banAne kI ceSTA kI gayI, to jitane strI-puruSa samAna hote jAeMge utanA hI strI puruSa jaisI ho jAegI, puruSa strI jaisA ho jAegA; una donoM ke bIca kA AkarSaNa kho jaaegaa| una donoM ke bIca jo eka madhura tanAva hai-prema bhI hai aura saMgharSa bhI hai, madhura tanAva hai; lagAva bhI hai aura virodha bhI hai; kabhI phUla bhI khilate haiM, kabhI kAMTe bhI cubha jAte haiM; pAsa bhI Ate haiM, dUra bhI haTate haiM; nimaMtraNa bhI hai, asvIkAra bhI hai-una donoM ke bIca yaha jo bar3A khela calatA hai jIvana kA, yaha jo sArI lIlA hai jIvana kI, vaha madhura hai| vaha zubha hai, suMdara hai| aura usa sabakA AdhAra yaha hai ki strI samarpaNa karane meM kuzala hai| strI hArakara jItatI hai| usake jItane kA DhaMga vahI hai| vaha caraNoM meM rakha detI hai apane ko aura siratAja ho jAtI hai| vaha apane ko kho detI hai aura puruSa ke roeM-roeM meM samA jAtI hai| isI se puruSa ghabar3AtA hai| kyoMki puruSa jAnatA hai, usakA samarpaNa khataranAka hai| usake samarpaNa meM hI baMdhana paidA ho jAtA hai| puruSa apane ko baMdhA anubhava karatA hai| kyoMki usakA ahaMkAra hai| vaha svAbhAvika hai ki vaha apane ko bacAe, lar3e, saMgharSa kre| usakI yAtrA alaga hai| puruSa bahirmukhI hai, strI aMtarmukhI hai| puruSa aura strI jaba eka-dUsare ko prema bhI kara rahe hoM, to puruSa AMkha kholakara prema karatA hai, strI AMkha baMda krke| __ jaba bhI strI bhAva meM hotI hai, AMkha baMda kara letI hai| kyoMki jaba bhI bhAva meM 132
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma hotI hai taba vaha aMtarmukhI ho jAtI hai| vaha prema bhI jisa vyakti ko karatI hai, usako bhI jaba ThIka se dekhanA cAhatI hai to AMkha baMda kara letI hai| yaha bhI koI dekhane kA DhaMga huA! magara yahI strI kA DhaMga hai| kyoMki aise AMkha baMda karake hI vaha usa cinmaya ko dekha pAtI hai; AMkha kholakara to mRNmaya dikhAyI par3atA hai| aura strI jaba bhI kisI ko prema karatI hai to paramAtmA se kama nahIM maantii| AMkha baMda karake paramAtmA dikhAyI par3atA hai| AMkha kholo to miTTI kI deha hai| lekina puruSa kA rasa bhItara meM kama hai, bAhara meM jyAdA hai| puruSa AMkha kholakara prema karanA cAhatA hai| prema ke kSaNa meM bhI cAhatA hai ki rozanI ho, tAki vaha strI kI deha ko ThIka se dekha ske| to puruSoM ne to striyoM kI nagna mUrtiyAM bahuta banAyI haiM, striyoM ne puruSoM kI eka bhI nagna mUrti nahIM bnaayii| aura puruSoM ne to striyoM ke nAma para kitanA azlIla pornographI, aura sAhitya, aura citra, aura peMTiMgsa kI haiN| striyoM ne eka bhI nahIM kii| kyoMki puruSa kA rasa deha meM hai, rUpa meM hai, raMga meM hai, bahira meM hai| ... striyoM ko to bharosA hI nahIM AtA ki zarIra ke citraNa meM itanI utsukatA kyoM hai? kyoMki strI ko to zarIra ke pAra ke dekhane kI suvidhA hai| usake pAsa eka jharokhA hai, jahAM se vaha deha ko bhUla jAtI hai aura paramAtmA ko dekha letI hai| puruSoM ne nahIM samajhAyA hai strI ko ki pati paramAtmA hai| yaha striyoM kI pratIti hai; ki jisako bhI unhoMne prema kiyA usameM paramAtmA dekhaa| jahAM prema kI chAyA par3I, vahIM paramAtmA pragaTa hotA hai| jahAM prema kI bhanaka AyI, vahIM paramAtmA ke Ane kA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| prema kI pagadhvani meM paramAtmA kI pagadhvani apane Apa sunAyI par3ane lagatI hai| lekina puruSa baMdhA anubhava karatA hai| usakI yAtrA bahiryAtrA hai| use cAMda-tAroM para jAnA hai| use dUra ko jItanA hai| use saMsAra ko vijaya karanA hai| aise agara ghara meM baMdha jAegA to phira yaha dUra kI yAtrA kA kyA hogA? bAjAra meM kauna jItegA? dillI meM kauna virAjamAna hogA? kahAM jAegA? kauna bhAgegA? isa ApAdhApI ko kauna karegA? to jaise hI jitanA hI mahatvAkAMkSI puruSa ho, utanA hI strI se bcegaa| mahatvAkAMkSI rAjanItijJa ho, strI se bcegaa| kyoMki agara strI ne bAMdha liyA, to strI kAphI saMsAra hai| phira usake pAra saMsAra bacatA nhiiN| vaijJAnika mahatvAkAMkSI ho, anveSaNa meM lagA ho, strI se bcegaa| dhyAna karane vAlA dhyAnI ho, strI se bcegaa| kyoMki strI isa pUrI taraha ghera letI hai ki phira kucha aura karane kI suvidhA nahIM raha jaatii| dhyAna na karane degI, zAstra na par3hane degI, cunAva na lar3ane degI, dhana na kamAne degii| kyoMki cAroM tarapha se ghera legii| strI tumhAre cAroM tarapha prema kA eka ghara banAtI hai| usameM tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma ghuTe-ghuTe anubhava karate ho, kyoMki tumhArI mahatvAkAMkSA maratI hai| 133
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vahI puruSa strI ke prema ke lie rAjI ho sakatA hai jo ahaMkAra ko chor3ane ko rAjI ho| yaha puruSa ke lie bahuta kaThina hai| isakA eka hI upAya hai usake lie, dhyAna; ki vaha gahare dhyAna meM utre| to mere dekhane meM aisA hai ki agara puruSa gahare dhyAna meM utara jAe, to hI prema ke yogya ho pAtA hai| aura strI agara prema meM utara jAe, to hI dhyAna ke yogya ho pAtI hai| strI sIdhe dhyAna na kara skegii| tuma use lAkha samajhAo ki cupa hokara zAMta baiTha jAo, vaha kahegI, lekina kisake lie? kisako yAda kareM? kisakA smaraNa kareM? kisakI pratimA sajAeM? kisakA rUpa dekheM bhItara? ___maMdiroM meM jo pratimAeM haiM ve sabhI striyoM ne rakhI haiN| paramAtmA ke nAma ke jitane gIta haiM ve saba striyoM ne gAe haiN| bhajana hai, kIrtana hai, usakA anUThA rasa striyoM ne liyA hai| aura puruSa aura strI ke bIca bar3I bebUjha pahelI hai| ve eka-dUsare ko samajha nahIM pAte haiN| samajheM bhI kaise? tuma jisa strI ke sAtha jIvanabhara rahe ho, yA jisa puruSa ke sAtha jIvanabhara rahe ho, usako bhI samajha nahIM paate| kyoMki bhASA alaga hai, yAtrA alaga hai; donoM ke socane kA, hone kA DhaMga alaga hai| __ jisa dina duniyA meM ThIka-ThIka samajha AegI usa dina strI kA manovijJAna alaga honA cAhie, puruSa kA manovijJAna alg| una donoM ke mana alaga haiN| isalie sirpha manovijJAna kahane se kucha bhI na hogaa| manovijJAna se kyA patA calatA hai ? kisakA manovijJAna ? strI kA yA puruSa kA? strI ke mana kA DhAMcA hI alaga hai| puruSa ke mana kA DhAMcA alaga hai| isalie puruSa mahAvIra aura buddha bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra ko hamane nAma diyA hai-jin| jisane jIta liyaa| buddha ko hamane nAma diyaa-buddh| jo jAga gyaa| lekina mIrA se pUcho, jItA? mIrA kahegI, haare| kRSNa ko, aura jItane kI bAta hI behUdI hai! paramAtmA ko jItane kI bAta hI behUdI hai! jItane kI bhASA meM hI AkramaNa aura hiMsA hai| aba thor3A smjho| ___ mahAvIra jaise ahiMsaka ko bhI hamane jina kahA hai| lekina jina zabda meM hI hiMsA hai-jItA, vijy| vaha bhASA hI kSatriya kI hai| vaha bhASA puruSa kI hai| aba mahAvIra jaise parama dhyAna ko upalabdha hue, jJAna ko upalabdha hue, lekina bhASA to puruSa kI hI rhegii| ___mIrA se pUcho, jItA? mIrA kahegI, tuma samajhe hI nahIM; prema meM kahIM koI jItatA hai? hArate haiN| magara hAra hI vahAM jIta hai| mIrA se pUcho, jAgI? mIrA kahegI, jAganA vahAM kahAM hai? vahAM to khonA hai; vahAM to miTanA hai| vahAM to behozI hI hoza hai| aba isako thor3A samajha lenaa| mIrA ke lie behoza ho jAnA hoza hai, aura hAra 134
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma jAnA jIta jAnA hai| mahAvIra aura mIrA ko milA do, inake bIca bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho jaaegii| inake bIca carcA na cala skegii| inakI bhASA alaga hogii| jaise donoM do alaga bhASAeM bolate hoN| eka jarmana bola rahA ho aura eka jApAnI, aura kahIM koI tAlamela na baiThatA ho| baiThegA nhiiN| __ puruSa ke lie strI pahelI rahI hai| strI ke lie puruSa pahelI hai| strI soca hI nahIM pAtI ki tuma kisalie cAMda para jA rahe ho? ghara kAphI nahIM? vahI to yazodharA ne buddha se pUchA, jaba ve lauTakara Ae, ki jo tumane vahAM pAyA vaha yahAM nahIM mila sakatA thA? aisA jaMgala bhAgane kI kyA par3I thI? yaha ghara kyA burA thA? agara zAMta hI honA thA to jitanI suvidhA yahAM thI, itanI vahAM jaMgala meM to nahIM thii| tumane kahA hotA, hama tumheM bAdhA na dete| hama tumheM ekAMta meM chor3a dete| hama sArI suvidhA kara dete ki tumheM jarA bhI bAdhA na pdd'e| lekina buddha ko agara yazodharA aisA iMtajAma kara detI ki jarA bhI bAdhA na par3e--yazodharA apanI chAyA bhI na DAlatI buddha para--to bhI buddha baMdhe-baMdhe anubhava krte| kyoMki ve anajAne tAra yazodharA ke cAroM tarapha phailate jAte, aura bhI jyAdA phaila jaate| vaha chAyA kI taraha cAroM tarapha apanA jAla buna detii| ghabar3Akara bhAga ge| .jo bhI kabhI bhAgA hai jaMgala kI tarapha, prema se ghabar3Akara bhAgA hai| aura kyA ghabar3AhaTa hai? kahIM prema bAMdha na le| kahIM prema Asakti na bana jaae| kahIM prema rAga na ho jaae| striyoM ko jaMgala kI tarapha bhAgate nahIM dekhA gyaa| kyoMki strI ko samajha meM hI nahIM AtA, bhAganA kahAM hai? DUbanA hai| DUbanA yahIM ho sakatA hai| aura strI ne bahuta ciMtA nahIM kI paramAtmA kI jo AkAza meM hai, usane to usI paramAtmA kI ciMtA kI jo nikaTa aura pAsa hai| strI ko rasa nahIM mAlUma hotA ki cIna meM kyA ho rahA hai? usakA rasa hotA hai, par3osI ke ghara meM kyA ho rahA hai? paas| tumheM kaI daphA lagatA bhI hai--pati ko-ki ye bhI kyA phijUla kI bAtoM meM par3I hai ki par3osI kI patnI kisI ke sAtha calI gayI, ki par3osI ke ghara baccA paidA huA, ki par3osI nayI kAra kharIda lAyA-ye bhI kyA phijUla kI bAteM haiM? viyatanAma hai, ijarAila hai, bar3e savAla duniyA ke sAmane haiN| tU nAsamajha! par3osI ke ghara baccA huA, yaha bhI koI bAta hai? lAkhoM loga mara rahe haiM yuddha meN| isa eka bacce ke hone se kyA hotA hai? strI ko samajha meM nahIM AtA ki par3osI ke ghara baccA paidA hotA hai, itanI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTatI hai-eka nayA jIvana avatIrNa huA; ki par3osI kI patnI kisI ke sAtha calI gayI--eka nae prema kA AvirbhAva huA; tumheM isakA kucha rasa hI nahIM hai! ijarAila se lenA-denA kyA hai? ijarAila se phAsalA itanA hai ki strI ke mana para usakA koI aMkuraNa nahIM hotA, koI chApa nahIM pdd'tii| dUrI itanI hai| 135
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano strI paramAtmA jo bahuta dUra hai AkAza meM usameM utsuka nahIM hai| paramAtmA jo bahuta pAsa hai, beTe meM hai, pati meM hai, parivAra meM hai, par3osI meM hai, usameM usakA rasa hai| kyoMki dUra jAne meM usakI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| yahIM DUba jAnA hai| aura jise DUbanA hai, vaha kahIM bhI DUba sakatA hai| lekina jise jItanA hai, vaha hara kahIM nahIM jIta sktaa| jItane ke lie to iMtajAma karanA par3egA yuddha kaa| jItane ke lie to saMgharSa kI vyavasthA karanI pdd'egii| hArane ke lie thor3e hI koI vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai| jItane ke lie vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai, hAranA to kabhI bhI ho sakatA hai--nihtthe| usake lie koI zastroM kA thor3e hI Ayojana karanA pdd'egaa| senAeM thor3e hI ikaTThI karanI pdd'eNgii| hAranA to abhI ho sakatA hai, jaise ho tuma vaise hii| lekina jItane ke lie to bar3A upAya karanA par3atA hai| phira bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki jIta paaoge| ___to mahAvIra ke jIvana meM bar3A Ayojana hai| vaha vijaya kI yAtrA hai| mIrA ke jIvana meM koI bhI Ayojana nahIM hai| vaha jahAM thI vahIM nAcane lgii| vaha jahAM thI vahIM dIvAnI ho gyii| mahAvIra ko hoza sAdhanA hai, mIrA ko behozI sAdhanI hai| to yaha dharma jyoti kI takalIpha maiM samajhatA huuN| sAdhuoM ne bigaadd'aa| aura ve mahAtmA abhI bhI isake citta para bhArI haiN| yaha mere pAsa bhI A gayI hai to bhI A nahIM paayii| saMskAra isake vahI jar3atA ke haiN| isalie prema muzkila hai| aura dhyAna to strI ko muzkila hotA hI hai| jaba prema hI na ho pAegA, to dhyAna to ho hI na skegaa| prema se hI dhyAna kI tarapha jAne kA rAstA hai| behozI se hI hoza sadhegA; hAra se hI vijaya milegii| ___ to jitanI jaldI ho sake utanI jaldI jo jahara ke saMskAra die gae haiM unako chor3a do| unako httaao| ina saMskAroM ke kAraNa tuma ThIka se strI hI na ho paaogii| tumhArA hRdaya pramudita na hogA, tuma khila na paaogii| dhyAna rakho, agara prema hI na sadhA, to dhyAna to kaise sadhegA? prema ko hI sAdha lo, to dhyAna bhI sadha jaaegaa| prema kI hI anyatama gaharAI meM dhyAna kA phUla khilegaa| vahI strI ke lie mArga hai| ____ hAM, kucha kabhI-kabhI apavAda-svarUpa kucha striyoM ne dhyAna bhI sAdhA hai| lekina apavAda ko maiM niyama nahIM bnaataa| kazmIra meM eka strI haI lllaah| usakI mahAvIra se baiTha jAtI baat| vaha mahAvIra jaisI hI nagna rhii| koI dUsarI strI pUrI pRthvI para nahIM rhii| jaise mahAvIra nagna rahe aise hI lallAha bhI nagna rhii| akelI hI strI hai vaha pUre manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM jo jaMgala kI tarapha bhAgI aura nagna ho gyii| kazmIra meM usakA bar3A Adara hai| kazmIrI kahate haiM, hama do hI zabda jAnate haiM--allAha aura lllaah| magara lallAha striyoM kI pratinidhi nahIM hai| vaha apavAda hai| aise hI caitanya hue puruSoM meN| ve apavAda haiN| ve puruSoM ke pratIka nahIM haiN| pratIka 136
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma to mahAvIra hI haiN| caitanya nAce striyoM jaise| bhakti-vibhora! ThIka hai| lekina unase niyama nahIM bnte| aura hamezA dhyAna rakhanA, niyama se calane kI koziza krnaa| aura jo apavAda hai vaha pUchane na aaegaa| jo niyama hai vahI pUchane AyA hai| apavAda jo hai, vaha to pUchatA hI nhiiN| __ apavAda agara dharma jyoti hotI to dhyAna sadhane lgtaa| apavAda nahIM hai| hai to strii| galata bAtoM ke prabhAva meM par3a gyii| puruSoM kA jahara sira para hAvI ho gayA hai| aba vaha bAdhA DAla rahA hai, vaha prema nahIM karane detaa| aura jitanA yaha dhyAna karane kI koziza karatI hai vaha jhUThI hai| yaha koziza sirpha prema se bacane ke lie karatI hai| isakI jo dhyAna kI koziza cala rahI hai vaha sirpha isIlie tAki prema meM na ulajhanA pdd'e| aura prema to pApa hai| prema to jhaMjhaTa hai| usase bacanA hai| to.dhyAna karanA hai| aura maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM ki prema se hI dhyAna hogaa| aura tuma prema se bacane ko dhyAna karane calogI, kaThinAI ho jaaegii| adhara meM aTaka jaaogii| trizaMku kI dazA ho jaaegii| .. aura dera nahIM lagatI, agara samajha meM bAta A jAe to eka kSaNa meM chor3A jA sakatA hai saba kcraa| kyoMki kacarA kacarA hI hai, vaha kabhI svabhAva nahIM bntaa| bhItara to svaccha strI maujUda hai| mahAtmA use bigAr3a nahIM skte| mahAtmAoM kI bAtacIta Upara-Upara ke patte haiN| nIce to dhArA baha rahI hai straiNa svabhAva kii| jarA pattoM ko haTA do aura bhItara kI nadI pragaTa ho jaaegii| lAkha patte dabA leM nadI ko...yahAM pUnA kI nadI daba jAtI hai bilakula pattoM meM, phira dikhAyI hI nahIM par3atI, lekina to bhI bhItara hai| patte lAkha dabA deM, to bhI jarA sA haTAo aura nadI pragaTa ho jAtI hai| . maiMne pUchA thA ki hai maMjile-makasUda kahAM khijra ne rAha batAyI mujhe mayakhAne kI maiMne pUchA thA ki jIvana kA lakSya-maMjile-makasUda-kahAM hai? aura mere guru ne mujhe rAha batAyI mayakhAne kii| usane kahA, behozI meM, prema meN| maiMne pUchA thA ki hai maMjile-makasUda kahAM khijra ne rAha batAyI mujhe mayakhAne kii| strI ke lie vahI rAha hai--mayakhAne kI, behozI kI, khone kI; lIna ho jAne kI, tallIna ho jAne kI; apane ko isa taraha miTA dene kI ki bhItara koI bace hI n| jisase prema kiyA hai vahI baca rhe| premI bace, preyasI kho jAe; paramAtmA bace, bhakta kho jaae| aura taba acAnaka bhagavAna bhI kho jAtA hai| jaba bhakta hI kho gayA, to bhagavAna kahAM rahegA? bhakta kI AMkhoM meM hI bhagavAna hai| bhakta ke hone meM hI bhagavAna hai| jaba bhakta hI kho gayA to bhagavAna kahAM raha jAegA? bhakta bhI kho jAtA hai, bhagavAna bhI kho jAtA hai, taba jo raha jAtA hai, vahI hai| 137
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsarA praznaH buddha kI manocikitsA aura Aja kI pazcimI manocikitsA meM kyA bheda hai? Aja kA manovijJAna kyA kabhI dharma kI khoja meM pahuMca pAegA? bar3A bheda hai| aura buniyAdI bheda hai| pazcima kA manovijJAna-kaheM Aja kA manovijJAna, kyoMki pazcima kA jo hai vaha Aja kA hai, isa sadI kA hai, Adhunika hai-Adhunika manovijJAna mana kI dRSTi se jo rugNa loga haiM unakI cikitsA karatA hai| jo sAmAnya nahIM haiM, asvastha haiM, unakI cikitsA karatA hai| buddha kA manovijJAna unakI cikitsA karatA / hai jo sAmAnya haiM aura svastha haiN| koI AdamI pAgala ho gayA, usakI cikitsA karatA hai Adhunika mnovijnyaan| koI AdamI jaba taka pAgala na ho jAe taba taka Adhanika manovijJAna se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha bImAra ko ThIka karane kA upAya hai| lekina buddha ke pAsa ve loga jAte haiM jo pAgala nahIM haiM, varana agara hama ThIka se samajheM to hoza meM bhara gae haiM aura aba pAgala nahIM rahanA cAhate, pAgala nahIM honA caahte| sAmAnya haiM, svastha haiN| sAdhAraNa loga bhI unakI dRSTi se jyAdA pAgala haiN| jinako jIvana kA hoza A gayA hai, jinhoMne jIvana kI samajha pA lI hai, aba ve buddha se kahate haiM, akele svastha hone se kyA hogA, satya bhI caahie| svastha honA kAphI nahIM hai| satya ke binA svAsthya kA bhI kyA kareMge? to svastha ko aura parama svAsthya kI tarapha le jAne kI vyavasthA hai| agara tuma DAMvADola ho gae ho sAmAnya jIvana meM, ThIka se dukAna nahIM kara pAte, ThIka se daphtara nahIM jA pAte, smRti kamajora ho jAtI hai, cUka jAte ho, isa taraha kI bAteM agara tumhAre jIvana meM haiM, to Adhunika manovijJAna sahayogI hai| lekina saba ThIka cala rahA hai, koI gar3abar3a nahIM hai; aura jaba saba ThIka calatA hai aura koI gar3abar3a nahIM mAlUma hotI, tabhI acAnaka tumheM patA calatA hai, ye saba ThIka bhI calatA rahA to mauta meM samApta ho jaaegaa| ye saba ThIka bhI calatA rahA to jAUMgA kahAM, pahuMcaMgA kahAM? ye saba ThIka bhI hai to bhI mauta A rahI hai| ye saba ThIka bhI hai to bhI maiM marA jA rahA hUM, miTA jA rahA huuN| ye saba ThIka bhI hai, to bhI vyartha aura asAra hai| jisa dina tumheM saba ThIka hote hue bhI asAra kA bodha hotA hai, usa dina tuma buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa jAte ho pUchane, ki aise saba ThIka hai-dhana hai, patnI hai, baccA hai, makAna hai, saba ThIka hai-kahIM koI ar3acana nahIM hai, suvidhA se jI rahA hUM, aura suvidhA se hI mara bhI jAUMgA, lekina kyA suvidhA se jInA aura suvidhA se mara jAnA 138
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma hI maMjile-makasUda hai? kyA yahI lakSya hai jIvana kA? itanA kAphI hai kyA ki suvidhA se jI lUM aura suvidhA se mara jAUM? suvidhA kAphI hai? taba buddha ke manovijJAna kI zuruAta hotI hai| jisako yaha dikhAyI par3ane lagA-suvidhA sAra nahIM hai, sAmAnya ho jAnA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM rakhatA, svastha ho jAne meM bhI kucha nahIM hai jaba taka satya na mila jaae| jIsasa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki ve eka gAMva meM Ae aura unhoMne eka AdamI ko zarAba pIe rAste ke kinAre nAlI meM par3e gAliyAM bakate dekhaa| to ve usake pAsa Ae, karuNA se use hilAyA aura uThAyA, aura kahA ki tU apanA jIvana zarAba pI-pIkara kyoM barbAda kara rahA hai? nAlI meM par3A hai| usa AdamI ne AMkheM kholIM, jIsasa ko dekhakara use hoza aayaa| aura usane kahA ki mere prabhu! maiM to rugNa thA, khATa bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA thA, tamhIM ne chakara majhe ThIka kiyA thaa| aba maiM ThIka ho gayA, aba isa svAsthya kA kyA karUM? mujhe to basa zarAba pIne ke sivAya kucha sUjhatA nhiiN| maiMne to kabhI pI bhI na thii| maiM to khATa para par3A thA, isa zarAbaghara taka bhI nahIM A sakatA thaa| tumhArI hI kRpA se! jIsasa socane lage ki merI kRpA kA yaha pariNAma huA hai| ve udAsa Age bddh'e| unhoMne eka AdamI ko eka vezyA ke pIche bhAgate dekhaa| use pakar3A aura kahA ki AMkheM isalie nahIM paramAtmA ne dI haiN| yaha kyoM vAsanA ke pIche bhAgA jA rahA hai? kisa pAgalapana meM daur3a rahA hai? usa AdamI ne gaura se rukakara dekhA, usane kahA, mere prabhu-vaha paira para gira par3A-maiM to aMdhA thA, tumane hI chUkara merI AMkheM ThIka kI thiiN| aba ina AMkhoM kA maiM kyA karUM? maiM to kisI vezyA ke pIche na bhAgA thaa| mujhe to rUpa kA patA hI na thA, maiM to janmAMdha thaa| tumhArI hI kRpA hai ki tumane AMkheM diiN| aba ina AMkhoM kA kyA karUM? __ jIsasa bahuta udAsa ho ge| aura ve gAMva ke bAhara nikala aae| aura bar3e ciMtana meM par3a gae ki merI kRpA ke ye pariNAma! . unhoMne eka AdamI ko phAMsI lagAte dekhA apane ko| rassI bAMdha rahA thA vRkSa se| vaha bhAge gae aura kahA ki mere bhAI, ruka! yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? usane kahA, aba mata roko, bahuta ho gyaa| maiM mara gayA thA, tumhIM ne mujhe jiMdA kiyA thaa| aba jiMdagI kA kyA karUM? yaha tumhArI hI kRpA kA kaSTa maiM bhoga rahA huuN| aba bahuta ho gayA, aba.mata rokanA aura mara jAUM to mujhe jilAnA mt| tuma kahAM se A gae aura! maiM kisI taraha to iMtajAma karake apane marane kI vyavasthA kara rahA huuN| pahale bhI mara cukA thaa| jisako tuma svAsthya kahate ho usakA pariNAma kyA hai? gaMvAoge use kahIM jiMdagI ke rAste pr| kisI nAlI meM pdd'oge| jise tuma AMkhoM kI jyoti kahate ho, usakA karoge kyA? kahIM rUpa meM bhrmaaoge| aura jise tuma jIvana kahate ho, usakA 139
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI kyA upayoga hai sivAya AtmahatyA ke? koI dhIre-dhIre karatA hai, koI jaldI karatA hai| koI eka hI chalAMga meM kara letA hai, koI AtmahatyA karane meM sattara sAla lagAtA hai| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isase kucha yaha patA nahIM calatA ki tumameM aura usa AtmahatyA karane vAle AdamI meM koI pharka hai| vaha jarA himmatavara rahA hogA, eka jhaTake meM karanA cAhatA thA; tuma kamajora ho, dhIre-dhIre karate ho| roja-roja marate ho| tuma kara kyA rahe ho yahAM pRthvI para, sivAya marane ke? buddha kA manovijJAna vahAM se zurU hotA hai jahAM tumhAre pAsa saba hai, aura pratIti hotI hai ki kucha bhI nahIM hai| Aja kA manovijJAna dIna aura rugNa ke lie hai| buddha kA manovijJAna samrATa aura samartha ke lie hai| jisake pAsa saba hai aura anubhava meM AyA, kucha bhI nahIM hai, hAtha khAlI haiN| aise hAtha bhare haiM hIre-javAharAtoM se, magara hIre-javAharAta vyartha haiN| jisako bharI jiMdagI ke bIca jiMdagI ujAr3a mAlUma par3I, saMpatti ke bIca vipatti dikhAyI par3I, svAsthya ke bIca sivAya rogoM ke ghara ke aura kucha bhI na mAlUma par3A, aura jiMdagI kevala mauta kI tarapha yAtrA mAlUma par3I, vaha buddha ke pAsa jAtA hai| buddha kA manovijJAna parama jIvana kA manovijJAna hai| usa jIvana kA jisakA phira koI aMta nhiiN| zAzvata kA, sanAtana kaa| esa dhammo snNtno| ve usa dharma aura niyama kI bAta karate haiM jisase sanAtana upalabdha ho jAe, zAzvata upalabdha ho jaae| pazcima kA manovijJAna dhIre-dhIre buddha ke manovijJAna ke karIba saraka rahA hai| sarakanA hI pdd'egaa| dekho, pazcima ke cikitsAzAstra kA nAma hai, meDikala saaiNs| usakA matalaba hotA hai, aussdhi-vijnyaan| pUraba meM hamane jo auSadhi-vijJAna banAyA, usako nAma diyA hai, aayurved| auSadhi kA nAma nahIM diyA, Ayu kA vijnyaan| aura vijJAna bhI nahIM, veda! vidhaayk| auSadhi to nakArAtmaka hai| bImArI ho to auSadhi kA upayoga hai| bImArI na bhI ho to bhI Ayurveda kA upayoga hai| kyoMki vaha kevala jIvana kA vijJAna hai| vaha sirpha bImArI kI phikara nahIM karatA ki bImArI ho to auSadhi dekara miTA do| bImArI na bhI ho, to jIvana ko kaise guNanaphala karo, jIvana ko kaise bar3hAo! ___ pUraba aura pazcima kI dRSTi meM yaha pharka hai| pazcima phikara karatA hai kAMTA nikAla lene kii| pUraba phikara karatA hai phUla ko bhI rakha dene kii| pazcima phikara karatA hai dukha nikAla lo, pUraba phikara karatA hai AnaMda ko jnmaao| dukha ko nikAla lenA kAphI nahIM hai| dukha bhI na ho jIvana meM to bhI jarUrI thor3e hI hai ki AnaMda ho| kitane loga haiM jinake jIvana meM dukha nahIM hai; lekina isase kyA AnaMda hotA hai ? balki saccAI yaha hai ki jinake jIvana meM dukha nahIM hai unako hI patA calatA hai ki jIvana bilakula vyartha hai| jinake jIvana meM dukha hai unako to abhI AzA lagI 140
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma rahatI hai ki kucha upAya kareMge, dukha miTAeMge, kala saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| jinake jIvana meM dukha nahIM rahA, ve ekadama cauMkakara pUchate haiM, aba kyA kareM? dukha bhI nahIM rahA--jisako miTAte vaha bhI nahIM rahA-miTAne kI daur3a bhI samApta ho gayI, koI kaSTa nahIM hai| lekina AnaMda bhI nahIM hai| unakA jIvana bar3I udAsI se, bar3I Uba se bhara jAtA hai| jIvana rAkha-rAkha ho jAtA hai| usameM se sArI AzA aura AnaMda kA aMgAra bujha jAtA hai| ___ tuma cakita hooge dekhakara ki bhikhArI ke kadamoM meM bhI tumheM gati mAlUma hotI hai-ho sakatI hai kyoMki usako kahIM pahuMcanA hai, kucha dukha miTAnA hai, kucha takalIpha ThIka karanI hai; samrATa ke paira bilakula hI bojhila ho jAte haiN| na kahIM pahuMcane ko, na kucha pAne ko; jo pahuMcanA thA pahuMca cuke, jo pAnA thA pA liyA, aba? aba eka itanA bar3A prazna banakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| aba sirpha ghasiTate haiN| aba sirpha mauta kI rAha dekha rahe haiM ki kaba Ae, kaba chuTakArA dilA de| dukha kA na ho jAnA AnaMda nahIM hai| dukha kA na ho jAnA AnaMda ke hone ke lie jarUrI zarta ho sakatI hai, Avazyaka ho sakatA hai, paryApta nahIM hai| to pazcima kA manovijJAna bhI dhIre-dhIre saraka rahA hai| phrAyaDa ne jahAM manovijJAna ko chor3A thA usase bahuta Age jA cukA pazcima meM bhI mnovijnyaan| nae mAnavatAvAdI vicAraka paidA hue haiM-abrAhama, maisalo aura dUsare jinhoMne aba manovijJAna ko nayI dizAeM denI zurU kI haiN| ve dizAeM ye haiM ki aba isa bAta kI hameM phikara nahIM hai ki AdamI sirpha svastha ho| svastha se jyAdA ho, AnaMdita ho| itanA kAphI nahIM hai ki bImArI na ho, itane se kyA hogA? utsava ho| tuma cala sako, tumhAre paira svastha hoM, itanA kAphI nahIM hai| tuma nAca bhI sko| calanA eka bAta hai| ___ eka AdamI hai, paira ThIka nahIM hai, cala nahIM sakatA; pakSAghAta hai, lakavA laga gayA hai| lakavA miTAnA jarUrI hai| lakavA miTa jAe to cala sakegA, lakavA miTa jAe to nAca bhI sakegA, lekina lakavA miTa jAne se koI nAcane nahIM lagatA hai| lakavA miTa jAnA nAcane ke lie jarUrI zarta hai, kAphI nahIM hai| kitane loga haiM jinako lakavA nahIM hai, lekina ve nAcate dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| nAcane ke lie bhItara kucha saMpadA kA anubhava caahie| nAcane ke lie bhItara koI kiraNa utare, koI gIta utare, koI dhuna utare, jIvana ko koI surAga mile rahasya kA, jhalaka mile paramAtmA kI, to koI nAca sakatA hai| ____dhIre-dhIre pazcima kA manovijJAna saraka rahA hai| sarakanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki bImAra to bahuta thor3e loga haiN| bahuta loga svastha haiM, aura phira bhI unake jIvana meM koI AnaMda nahIM hai, unakI bhI ciMtA karanI pdd'egii| laMgar3e-lUloM ko hI ThIka nahIM karanA hai, nahIM to kAma bar3A AsAna thaa| jo laMgar3e-lUle nahIM haiM, unako nAca bhI denA hai| aura kAma bar3A kaThina hai| 141
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina, jaba pahalA kadama uTha jAe to dUsarA kadama bhI uThanA zurU ho jAtA hai| pahalA kadama hai, koI AdamI nayA bagIcA lagAtA hai to ghAsa-pAta ko ukhAr3atA hai; vyartha ke paudhe, jhAr3I-jhaMkhAr3a ko alaga karatA hai, jamIna khodakara badalatA hai, jar3eM nikAlakara pheMkatA hai| yaha jarUrI hai| lekina basa itane para hI ruka jAe to phUla nahIM A jaate| phira bIja bone par3ate haiM, phira pAnI sIMcanA par3atA hai, phira rakhavAlI karanI par3atI hai| phira hajAra bAdhAeM haiM, unase lar3anA par3atA hai| to eka AdamI ko jIvana meM suvidhA mila jAe, svAsthya mila jAe, rahane kA acchA makAna mila jAe; roTI, rojI, makAna kA iMtajAma ho jAe; itane se to kevala bagIce kI taiyArI huI thii| abhI bIja nahIM boe gae the| itanebhara se jo rAjI ho gayA vaha nAsamajha hai| vaha asAra se rAjI ho gyaa| usane nakAra ko saba samajha liyaa| vaha auSadhi se rAjI ho gyaa| utanA kAphI nahIM hai| cikitsAzAstra kA jinakA gaharA anubhava hai, ve kahate haiM ki kaI bAra do marIja eka hI bImArI ke marIja hote haiM, eka hI avasthA ke hote haiM, aura eka para davA kAma kara jAtI hai aura dUsare para kAma nahIM krtii| to isakA bar3A ciMtana calatA hai ki aisA kyoM hotA hai? khoja-bIna se pAyA gayA ki jisa AdamI para davA kAma kara jAtI hai vaha AdamI jInA cAhatA hai, jIne kI AkAMkSA hai, jIveSaNA hai, auSadhi kAma kara jAtI hai| vaha jo dUsarA AdamI hai jisa para auSadhi kAma nahIM karatI-vahI bImArI hai, vahI avasthA hai-vaha jInA nahIM caahtaa| vaha udAsa ho gayA hai, vaha thaka gayA hai, usane AzA chor3a dI; phira auSadhi kAma nahIM krtii| . mere dekhe, jo loga mana se rugNa haiM, ve ve hI loga haiM jinako jIvana meM sukha kA koI surAga nahIM milA, aura unhoMne AzA chor3a dii| ve hatAza ho gae haiN| unako tuma khIMcatAna kara khar3A bhI kara do to bhI nacA na skoge| khIMcatAna kara khar3A kiyA jA sakatA hai, dhakkA-mukkI dekara calAyA bhI jA sakatA hai| baisAkhiyAM bhI dI jA sakatI haiM aura kisI taraha unameM gati lAyI jA sakatI hai| lekina nAca baisAkhiyoM se nahIM aataa| aura na dhakkA dekara koI nAca lA sakatA hai| nAca to unake aMtaragRha meM utare, koI dvAra khule, koI jharokhA khule, bhItara nayI rozanI Ae, nayI havA Ae, paramAtmA unake bhItara punarjanma le, tbhii| __pUraba meM hamane AnaMda kA vijJAna nirmita kiyA hai| pazcima kA vijJAna kevala dukha se kaise chuTakArA ho| isalie pazcima meM dukha se chuTakArA ho bhI gayA aura loga bar3e becaina ho gae haiN| sukha AtA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie pazcima kA manovijJAna eka-eka kadama Age bar3ha rahA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala buddhoM ke manovijJAna se usakA saMbaMdha jur3a jaaegaa| 142
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma tIsarA prazna: Apa kahate haiM, jIo abhI aura yhiiN| para svayaM ko dekhakara hameM abhI aura yahIM jIne jaisA nahIM lgtaa| vartamAna meM jIne kI bajAya bhaviSya kI kalpanA meM jInA jyAdA sukhada lagatA hai| to kyA kareM? to jIo, vaise hI jiio| anubhava batAegA ki jo sukhada lagatA thA vaha sukhada thA nhiiN| prazna se itanA hI patA calatA hai ki praur3ha nahIM ho, kacce ho abhii| abhI jIvana ne pakAyA nhiiN| abhI miTTI ke kacce ghar3e ho; varSA AegI, baha jaaoge| abhI jIvana kI Aga ne pakAyA nhiiN| kyoMki jIvana kI Aga jisako bhI pakA detI hai usako yaha sApha ho jAtA hai| kyA sApha ho jAtA hai? eka bAta hI sApha ho jAtI hai ki bhaviSya meM sukha dekhane kA artha hI yahI hai ki vartamAna meM dukha hai| isalie bhaviSya ke sapane sukhada mAlUma hote haiN| thor3A soco! jo AdamI dinabhara bhUkhA rahA hai, vaha rAta sapane dekhatA hai bhojana ke| lekina jisane bharapeTa bhojana kiyA hai, vaha bhI kahIM rAta sapane dekhatA hai bhojana ke? dekhe to pAgala hai| jo tumheM milA hai usake tuma sapane nahIM dekhte| jo tumheM nahIM milA hai usake hI sapane dekhate ho| vartamAna tumhArA dukha se bharA hai| isako bhulAne ko, apane mana ko samajhAne ko, rijhAne ko, rAhata ke lie, sAMtvanA ke lie tuma apanI AMkheM bhaviSya meM TaTolate ho| koI sapanA, kala saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| usa kala kI AzA meM, bharose meM Aja ke dukha ko jhela lete ho| maMjila kI AzA meM rAste kA kaSTa kaSTa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| pahuMcane ke hI karIba haiM, hAlAMki vaha kabhI AtA nhiiN| ___ Aja jisako tuma Aja kaha rahe ho yaha bhI to kala kala thaa| isa Aja ke lie bhI tumane sapane dekhe the, ve pUre nahIM hue| aisA hI pichale kala bhI huA thA, aura pichale kala bhI huA thaa| aura yahI Age bhI hogaa| agara tumhArA Aja sukhapUrNa nahIM hai, to dukhapUrNa Aja se sukhapUrNa kala kaise nikalegA? thor3A soco! Aja kahIM AkAza se thor3e hI AyA hai| tumhAre bhItara se AyA hai| tumhArA Aja alaga hai, merA Aja alaga hai| kaileMDara ke dhokhe meM mata pdd'naa| kaileMDara para to tumhArA bhI Aja vahI nAma rakhatA hai, merA Aja bhI vahI nAma rakhatA hai| lekina yahAM tuma jitane loga baiThe ho itane hI Aja haiN| pUrI pRthvI para jitane loga haiM itane Aja haiN| aura agara tuma pazu-pakSiyoM aura paudhoM ko bhI gino, to utanI hI saMkhyA hai| kaileMDara bilakula jhUTha hai| usase aisA lagatA hai, eka hI dina hai sbkaa| ravivAra, to sabhI kA rvivaar| jarUrI nahIM hai| kisI kI jiMdagI meM sUraja ugA ho to ravivAra, 143
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura kisI kI jiMdagI meM aMdherA ho to kaisA ravivAra! Aja kahIM AkAza se nahIM utaratA hai| samaya kahIM bAhara se nahIM AtA hai| samaya tumhAre bhItara se paidA hotA hai| tuma hI Aja ko jIkara kala ko paidA kroge| tumhAre hI garbha meM nirmita hotA hai kl| kala nirmita ho rahA hai aaj| ___ aura isIlie maiM kahatA hUM, Aja aura abhI jI lo| aura itane AnaMda se jIo, aise bharapUra jIo ki jo tumhAre garbha meM nirmita ho rahA hai vaha bhI rUpAMtarita ho jAe, vaha tumhAre AnaMda ko pakar3a le| agara Aja tuma dukha meM jI rahe ho, aura kala kI AzA kara rahe ho sukha kI, AzA se paidA nahIM hogA kala, kala to tumase paidA hogaa| tuma jaise jI rahe ho usase paidA hogaa| tumhAre astitva se paidA hogA, tumhAre sapanoM se nhiiN| samajho eka mAM bImAra hai aura usake garbha meM eka beTA hai; aura rugNa hai, aura zarIra jarAjIrNa hai| beTA to isa jarAjIrNa, rugNa zarIra se paidA hogaa| mAM cAhe sapane kitane hI dekhatI ho ki beTA bar3A svastha hogA, mahAvIra jaisA svastha hogA, isase kucha hala nahIM hone vaalaa| isa sapane se beTA paidA nahIM hone vaalaa| beTA to sacAI se paidA hogaa| tumhArA kala tumhAre sapane se paidA nahIM hogA, tumhAre Aja kI asaliyata se paidA hogA, hakIkata se paidA hogaa| tuma Aja kyA ho| agara tuma nAca rahe ho, to tumane Ane vAle kala ke lie nAca de diyaa| agara tuma pramudita ho, praphullita ho, to kala kA phUla khilane hI lgaa| kyoMki jisa phUla ko kala khilanA hai, usakI kalI Aja hI taiyAra ho rahI hai| pratipala tuma agalA pala paidA kara rahe ho| pratikSaNa agalA kSaNa tumhAre bhItara nirmita ho rahA hai, taiyAra ho rahA hai| tuma sraSTA ho| tuma apane samaya ko khuda paidA karate ho| __isalie maiM to kahatA hUM, Aja jiio| lekina tumheM lagatA hai vartamAna jIne jaisA nahIM lgtaa| agara vartamAna jIne jaisA nahIM lagatA, to kala bhI to vartamAna hokara hI aaegaa| phira vaha bhI jIne jaisA nahIM lgegaa| parasoM bhI vartamAna hokara hI AegA, vaha bhI jIne jaisA nahIM lgegaa| to isI ko to maiM AtmaghAta karanA kahatA huuN| taba to AtmahatyA kara rahe ho, jI nahIM rahe ho| jIne kA koI aura upAya nahIM hai| Aja hI hai, aura Aja hI jInA hai| jIne jaisA lage yA na lage, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jIne kA aura koI DhaMga hai hI nhiiN| jInA to yahIM hogaa| kala ke bhulAve meM mata pdd'o| kala ke bhulAvoM ne bahutoM ko DubAyA hai| Aja jiio| yaha kSaNa khAlI na calA jaae| yaha kSaNa avasara hai| ise tuma aise hI mata gaMvA denaa| kucha banA lo iskaa| kucha rasa le lo ismeN| kucha bhoga lo ise| kucha pahacAna lo ise| isakA svAda utara jAne do tumhAre prANoM meN| yaha aisA hI na 144
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma calA jaae| kyoMki agara samaya aisA hI jAtA hai to samaya ko aise hI cale jAne dene kI Adata majabUta hotI calI jAtI hai / phira dhIre-dhIre samaya ko gaMvAnA tumhArI prakRti ho jAtI hai / bhogo ise cUso isa kSaNa ko, nicor3a lo isako pUrA, isakA rasa jarA bhI chUTa na jaae| yahI paramAtmA ke prati dhanyavAda hai / kyoMki usane tumheM avasara diyA, jIvana diyA, aura tumane aise hI gaMvA diyaa| paramAtmA tumase yaha na pUchegA ... / yahUdiyoM kI kitAba hai - tAlamuda / bar3I anUThI kitAba hai| duniyA meM koI dharmazAstra vaisA nhiiN| tAlamuda kahatI hai ki paramAtmA tumase yaha na pUchegA ki tumane kauna-kauna sI galatiyAM kIM / galatiyoM kA vaha hisAba rakhatA hI nahIM, bar3A dila hai / paramAtmA tumase pUchegA, tumheM itane sukha ke avasara die tumane bhoge kyoM nahIM ? galatiyoM kI kauna phikara rakhatA hai? bhUla-cUka kA kauna hisAba rakhatA hai? vaha tumase pUchegA, itane avasara die sukha ke, tumane bhoge kyoM nahIM ? tAlamuda kahatI hai, eka hI pApa hai jIvana meM, aura vaha hai jIvana ke avasaroM ko binA bhoge gujara jAne denA / jaba tuma AnaMdita ho sakate the, AnaMdita na hue| jaba gIta gA sakate the, gIta na gaayaa| sadA kala para TAlate rahe, sthagita karate rhe| sthagita karane vAlA AdamI jIegA kaba ? kaise jIegA ? sthagita karanA hI tumhAre jIvana kI zailI ho jAtI hai| bacce the taba javAnI para chor3A, javAna ho taba bur3hApe para chor3oge / aura bur3hApe meM loga haiM, ve agale janama para chor3a rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, paraloka meM dekheNge| 1 yahI loka hai ekamAtra / aura yahI kSaNa hai / satya kA yahI kSaNa hai| bAkI saba jhUTha hai / mana kA jAla hai / lekina agara tumheM acchA lagatA hai, tumhArI marjI / tumheM acchA lagatA ho, to maiM kauna hUM bAdhA dene vAlA ? tuma sapane dekho| kabhI na kabhI tuma jAgoge, taba rooge, pchtaaoge| taba tuma pachatAoge ki itanA samaya yUM hI gNvaayaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA jIvana meM jitanA dukha bhara loge, jitane AMsU ghane kara loge, jitanA pachatAvA ho jAegA, utanA hI kaThina ho jAtA hai rokanA phira dukha ko, AMsuoM ko| kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA, haMsI to ekadama ruka jAtI hai, ronA ekadama nahIM rukatA / tuma haMsa rahe ho, ekadama ruka sakate ho / ronA ekadama nahIM ruktaa| thamate thamate thameMge AMsU ronA hai kucha haMsI nahIM hai dukha aisA sarAbora kara letA hai, dukha aisI gaharAiyoM taka praviSTa ho jAtA hai, tumhArI jar3oM taka samAviSTa ho jAtA hai ki phira tuma use rokanA bhI cAho to kaise roko ? thamate thamate thameMge AMsU 145
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ronA hai kucha haMsI nahIM hai __yaha koI majAka nahIM hai ki ro lie aura roka lie| yaha koI haMsI nahIM hai ki haMsa lie aura roka lie| haMsI to tumhArI Upara-Upara hotI hai, ruka jAtI hai| ronA bahuta gahare calA jAtA hai| ronA tumhAre jIvana meM saba tarapha bhara jAtA hai, aura roja-roja agara tuma rone ko isa taraha samhAlate gae, aura jIne ko kala para TAlate gae; tumane kahA haMseMge kala, roeMge Aja...aura tuma jo dalIla de rahe ho vaha dalIla yaha hai ki apanA vartamAna to sukhada mAlUma nahIM par3atA, isalie sukhada sapane dekheNge| sukhada vartamAna kyoM nahIM hai, yaha puucho| isIlie nahIM hai ki kala bhI tumane sapane dekhe the Aja ke| aura kala kA dina gaMvA diyA jisameM Aja sukhada ho sakatA thA, jisameM Aja kI AdhArazilA rakhI jA sakatI thii| kala tumane gaMvA diyA, isIlie Aja dukhada hai| aura tuma yahI dalIla de rahe ho ki hama Aja ko bhI gaMvAeMge, kyoMki kala kA sapanA acchA mAlUma par3atA hai| tumhArI mrjii| gaNita sApha hai| phira mujhase mata kahanA ki hameM kisI ne cetAyA nhiiN| tumheM yaha maukA na milegA kahane kA, yaha dhyAna rakhanA, ki hameM kisI ne cetAyA nhiiN| dUsaroM ko to yaha bhI suvidhA hai kahane kI ki unheM kisI ne cetAyA nhiiN| lekina maiM tumheM roja cetA rahA huuN| cauthA prazna: pichale janma ke saMskAra isa janma meM Adata bana jAte haiN| isa janma kI AdateM agale janma meM phira saMskAra bana jaaeNgii| phira aMta kahAM hai? aMta hai isa bAta meM, isa satya ko jAna lene meM ki tuma saMskAra nahIM ho, tuma Adata nahIM ho| aMta hai isa satya ke prati jAga jAne meM ki tuma pRthaka ho| aMta hai hoza meN| aMta hai sAkSI bhAva meN| nizcita hI tumane kala bhI krodha kiyA thA, parasoM bhI krodha kiyA thA, Adata bana gyii| Aja kisI ne jarA sA ukasA diyA, aMgArA to thA hI bhItara-roja-roja samhAlA thA--ho gyaa| rAkha bhI jamI thI to basa Upara jarA sI parta thii| kisI ne phUMka mAra dI, parta jhara gayI, aMgArA bAhara A gayA, tuma krodha se bhara ge| Aja tuma krodha karoge, kala ke lie phira aura taiyArI ho gyii| . aise roja-roja tuma abhyAsa banAte jaaoge| saMskAra gahana hotA jaaegaa| aura jitanA saMskAra gahana ho jAegA, utane hI tuma yaMtravata ho jaaoge| koI bhI tumhArI 146
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma baTana dabA de, to krodha karavA de| koI bhI tumhArI baTana dabA de, to tuma prasanna ho jaao| koI bhI jhukakara namaskAra kara le, tumhArI prazaMsA kara de, to tuma gadagada ! koI jarA gAlI de de, to tuma jAra-jAra! tuma yaMtravata ho jAoge / aura baTaneM logoM ko patA ho jAtI haiN| sabako patA haiM eka-dUsare kI bttneN| kahAM se dabA do ki saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| kahAM se dabA do ki saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| tuma mazIna ho kyA ? yA manuSya ho ! manuSya hone kA itanA hI artha hai ki koI tumhArI krodha kI baTana dabAe calA jAe, lekina tuma kahate ho nahIM karanA hai, to baTana dabatI rahatI hai, vaha AdamI thaka jAtA hai, lekina tuma krodha nahIM krte| tuma kahate ho maiM apanA mAlika huuN| jaba karanA cAhUMgA karUMgA, jaba na karanA cAhUMgA nahIM kruuNgaa| pratikriyA aura kriyA meM yahIM pharka hai| pratikriyA meM dUsarA mAlika hai, tuma nahIM / aura kriyA meM tuma mAlika ho, dUsarA nahIM / aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, pratikriyA bAMdhatI hai, kriyA mukta karatI hai| jo apane karma kA mAlika hai, usake karma kA koI saMskAra nahIM banatA / aura jo apane karma kA mAlika nahIM hai, jo pratikarma karatA hai-- riekTa hotA hai sirpha -- usa AdamI ke jIvana meM baMdhana banate cale jAte haiN| roja-roja jAla majabUta hotA calA jAtA hai| Akhira meM tuma pAte ho, tuma to bace hI nahIM, AdatoM kA eka Dhera - murdA Dhera - jisameM se jIvana kabhI kA ur3a cukaa| pakSI to jA cukA hai jIvana kA bahuta pahale, kaTagharA chUTa gayA hai, piMjar3A chUTa gayA hai| jAgo, isake pahale ki dera ho jaae| aura AdatoM se mukta honA zurU kro| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA ki burI AdatoM se mukta ho jAo aura bhalI AdateM banA lo| tumhAre mahAtmAgaNa tumase yahI kaha rahe haiN| ve tumase kahate haiM, burI AdateM chor3o, acchI bnaao| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, Adata chodd'o| burI aura acchI Adata se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lohe kA ho piMjar3A ki sone kA, kyA pharka par3atA hai? eka AdamI ko sigareTa pIne kI Adata hai, sArI duniyA burA kahatI hai / dUsare ko mAlA pherane kI Adata hai, sArI duniyA acchA kahatI hai| jo sigareTa pItA hai vaha agara na pIe to musIbata mAlUma hotI hai, jo mAlA pheratA hai agara na pherane do to musIbata mAlUma hotI hai| donoM gulAma haiN| eka ko uThate hI se sigareTa cAhie, dUsare ko uThate hI se mAlA caahie| mAlA vAle ko mAlA na mile to mAlA kI talapha lagatI hai| sigareTa vAle ko sigareTa na mile to sigareTa kI talapha lagatI hai| aise buniyAda meM bahuta phAsalA nahIM hai| sigareTa bhI eka taraha kA mAlA pheranA hai| dhuAM bhItara le gae, bAhara le gae, bhItara le gae, bAhara le gae--manake phirA rahe haiM / bAhara, bhItara / dhueM kI mAlA hai| jarA sUkSma hai| koI apanA kaMkar3a-patthara kI phera rahA hai| jarA sthUla hai| 147
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano asalI savAla Adata se mukta hone kA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki mAlA mata phero| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki sigareTa piio| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tuma mAlika rho| koI Adata aisI na ho jAe ki mAlika bana jaae| koI aadt| maMdira jAne kI Adata bhI mAlika na ho jaae| dhyAna karane kI Adata bhI mAlika na ho jaae| mAlika tuma hI rho| mAlakiyata bacAkara Adata kA upayoga kara lenA, yahI sAdhanA hai| mAlakiyata kho dI, aura Adata savAra ho gayI, to tuma yaMtravata ho ge| taba tumhArA jIvana mUchita hai| aise loga haiM, jo mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki agara pUjA na kareM roja, to becainI lagatI hai| ve socate haiM ki bar3A dhArmika, bar3I dhArmika ghaTanA ghaTa gayI unake jIvana meN| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, pUjA karane se kucha AnaMda milatA hai? ve kahate haiM, AnaMda to kucha nahIM milatA, lekina na kareM to becainI lagatI hai| yahI to sigareTa pIne vAlA kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki usase pUcho, kucha AnaMda milatA hai--vaha kahatA hai, AnaMda! kyA rakhA hai! AnaMda to kucha nahIM milatA, kabhI-kabhI khAMsI jarUra AtI hai; AnaMda to kucha bhI nahIM milatA, lekina na pIo to becainI mAlUma hotI hai| ___ ise tuma thor3A soco| isI ko maiM yaMtra ho jAnA kahatA hUM, ki jisase kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai usase bhI na karane para becainI mAlUma hotI hai| upalabdha kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina chor3ane meM musIbata hai| kyoMki Adata ne pakar3A hai ab| Adata itanA hI kara sakatI hai--karo, to kucha na mile; na karo, to kucha khotA mAlUma pdd'e| ___aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jisa cIja ko karane se kucha nahIM milatA, usako na karane se khoegA kaise? kucha khotA nahIM, sirpha purAnI Adata, purAnI lakIroM para na calane se ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai| ____ maiM eka bahuta bar3e vakIla ko jAnatA thaa| unakI Adata thI ki jaba bhI ve adAlata meM khar3e hote, pairavI karate-bar3e vakIla the, aMtarrASTrIya khyAti ke the, aura laMdana aura pekiMga aura dillI tIna jagaha unake daphtara the-to unakI Adata thI ki ve apane koTa kA baTana ghumAne lagate the, jaba aTaka jaate| sabhI kI hotI hai| koI apanA sira khujalAne lagatA hai, koI kucha karane lagatA hai| usa Adata kA bhI vaisA hI upayoga hai jaise baTana dabAne kaa| to agara jaba bhI unake vicAra ulajha jAte, yA koI uttara na sUjhatA, to ve koTa kA baTana ghumAne lgte| ghumAne se kucha milatA thA yaha to pakkA patA nahIM, kyoMki koTa kA baTana ghumAne se kyA milegA? aura jisakI buddhi ulajhI huI ho, samajha meM na A rahA ho, vaha koI koTa ke baTana ghumAne se kucha bAta samajha meM A jAegI? lekina virodhiyoM ko yaha bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI ki ve jaba bhI ulajha jAte haiM to baTana ghumAte haiN| 148
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma eka bar3A mukadamA thaa| eka bar3I sTeTa kA mukadamA thA prIvI kauMsila meN| lAkhoM kA mAmalA thaa| to virodhI vakIla ne unake zophara ko milA liyA-kucha paise die aura kahA ki tU itanA karanA, unake koTa ke Upara kA baTana tor3a denaa| to ve jaba adAlata meM apanA koTa lekara hAtha meM rakhakara Ae to vaha baTana nadArada thaa| to usa vakta to unhoMne dekhA bhI nahIM, koTa DAla liyaa| jaba ve pairavI karane lage aura vakta AyA, hAtha koTa ke baTana para gayA, basa, saba gar3abar3a ho gayA! jaise mastiSka ne sAtha chor3a diyA, kucha sUjha-bUjha hI na rahI, cakkara sA mAlUma huaa| baiTha ge| pahalA mukadamA hAre ve| ve mujhase kahate the ki usa baTana se mujhe milA to kabhI kucha nahIM, lekina gaMvAyA maiMne bhut| usa baTana ke ghumAne se kucha mujhe sUjha-bUjha AtI thI aisA bhI nahIM thA, lekina baTana na pAkara basa, maiM samajha hI na pAyA ki aba kyA karUM? hAtha se jaise koI hathiyAra chUTa gyaa| bharosA kie baiThe the, aura vakta para jisa para bharosA thA vaha dagA de gyaa| - jinako tuma AdateM kahate ho, burI hoM yA bhalI, isase koI bheda nahIM par3atA, saba AdateM, mAlika ho jAeM to burI haiN| tuma mAlika raho to koI Adata burI nhiiN| gulAmI burI hai, mAlakiyata bhalI hai| merI paribhASA yahI hai| saMskAra bana rahe haiM prtipl| AdateM nirmita ho rahI haiN| tuma jarA dUra khar3e raho, tuma apanI mAlakiyata mata khoo| nizcita jIvana meM AdatoM kI jarUrata hai| agara AdateM na hoM to jIvana bahuta kaThina ho jaaegaa| AdateM jIvana ko sugama banAtI haiN| tuma TAipiMga sIkhate ho, yA kAra calAnA sIkhate ho, agara Adata na bane aura roja-roja phira vahIM khar3e ho jAo jahAM pahale dina khar3e hue the; phira dekhane lago ki aba TAipa karane kA phira maukA AyA aba phira sIkho, yA kAra calAne kI phira naubata A gayI aba phira se sIkho, to jiMdagI bahuta asaMbhava ho jaae| tuma kAra calAnA eka bAra sIkha lete ho, Adata bana gyii| phira hAtha hI kAma kie cale jAte haiM, phira tumheM dhyAna bhI dene kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| ThIka-ThIka DrAivara gIta bhI gunagunA letA hai, bAta bhI kara letA hai, reDiyo bhI suna letA hai| aura kucha to DrAivara aise haiM ki jhapakI bhI le lete haiM aura gAr3I calatI rahatI hai| jIvana meM Adata kI jarUrata hai| basa dhyAna itanA hI rakhanA jarUrI hai ki Adata mAlika na ho jaae| mAlika tuma bane raho to saMsAra meM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai| svAmitva tumhArA ho, to saMsAra meM sabhI kucha acchA hai| svAmitva kho jAe, tuma gulAma ho jAo, to vaha gulAmI cAhe kitanI hI kImatI ho, khataranAka hai| hIre-javAharAta lage hoM sIkhacoM para, jaMjIroM para, to bhI unako AbhUSaNa mata samajha lenaa| ve khataranAka haiN| vaha mahaMgA saudA hai| 149
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano apane ko gaMvAkara isa jagata meM kamAne jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| hAM, apane ko bacAkara jitanA khela khelanA ho khela le sakate ho| jaba paramAtmA hI lIlA kara rahA hai, to tuma kyoM parezAna ho? lekina paramAtmA mAlika hai aura jaba tuma bhI apanI AdatoM aura saMskAroM ke mAlika ho jAoge taba tuma bhI apane choTe se saMsAra meM paramAtmA ho jAte ho| buddha ne isI ko hoza kahA hai, ki saba karanA lekina hozapUrvaka krnaa| kadama bhI uThAnA to hozapUrvaka utthaanaa| uThanA, baiThanA, lettnaa-hoshpuurvk| koI bhI cIja behozI meM mata krnaa| agara tuma hoza ko sAdhate raho to Adata to banatI rahegI, Adata kA tuma upayoga karate rahoge, lekina Adata ke pIche hoza kI dhArA bhI baha rahI hai| caitanya kA dIyA bhI jala rahA hai| vaha bhI nirmita ho rahA hai, usakI bhI saghanatA bar3ha rahI hai| usakA bhI prakAza gahana hotA jA rahA hai| jIvana meM sirpha AdateM hI AdateM raha jAeM to AtmA kho jAtI hai| AdatoM ke pIche tuma bhI raho--alaga, pRthk| aura itanI tumameM mAlakiyata ho ki kisI Adata ko agara tuma chor3anA cAho to isI kSaNa chor3a do, lauTakara dubArA socane kI jarUrata bhI na pdd'e| ___maiMne sunA hai ki jaba pahalI daphA uttara dhruva para yAtrI pahuMce, to ve eka bar3I musIbata meM pdd'e| tIna mahIne kA bhojana thA, vaha cuka gyaa| aura koI paMdraha-bIsa dina unheM bhUkhe upavAsa meM gujArane pdd'e| kabhI machalI pakar3a lete to ThIka, kabhI na pakar3a pAte to mushkil| jahAja ulajha gayA, barpha meM phaMsa gyaa| lekina una yAtriyoM kA jo kaipTana thA usako sabase jyAdA jo musIbata AyI vaha bhojana kI nahIM thii| loga binA bhojana ke rahane ko taiyAra the-yAtriyoM kA dala-sigareTa kI sabase jyAdA musIbata khar3I huii| sigareTa khatama ho gyii| to logoM ne jahAja kI rassiyAM kATa-kATakara pInA zurU kara diyaa| kaipTana ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA ki agara bIsa dina yaha silasilA rahA to phira hama kabhI vApasa na pahuMca pAeMge! tuma rassiyAM hI kATe DAla rahe ho, to yaha jahAja Age kaise bar3hegA? ye pAla gira jaaeNge| magara loga itane dIvAne sigareTa pIne ke lie ki kaipTana kare bhI kyA? eka AdamI, bAkI saba sigareTa pIne vAle, unakA karo bhI kyA? ve rAta ko corI se kATa leM, idhara-udhara se kATa leN| ____ jaba yaha jahAja lauTakara kisI taraha AyA aura isakI akhabAroM meM khabara chapI, to eka AdamI ne amarIkA meM--vaha akhabAra par3hate vakta apanI sigareTa bhI pI rahA thA, akhabAra bhI par3ha rahA thA--use acAnaka yaha.bAta ajIba sI lagI ki loga gaMdI rassiyAM kATa-kATakara pI ge| vaha bhI cena smokara thaa| usane socA-hAtha meM sigareTa thI--usane socA ki kyA yahI gati merI hotI agara maiM bhI unake sAtha hotA? kyA maiM bhI rassiyAM kATakara pI jAtA? eka kSaNa use khayAla AyA, usane 150
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma sigareTa aiza-Tre para rakha dI, aura usane kahA, aba isako tabhI uThAUMgA jaba merI aisI dazA A jAe ki mujhe lage aba maiM gaMdI rassiyAM bhI pI sakatA hUM, nahIM to nahIM utthaauuNgaa| bIsa sAla bIta ge| vaha sigareTa apanI Tebala para hI rakhe rhaa| loga usase pachate bhI ki yaha AdhI jalI sigareTa yahAM kyoM rakhI hai? vaha kahatA ki isako mujhe uThAnA hai kisI dina, lekina usI dina uThAUMgA jisa dina merI pIr3A aisI ho jAegI ki Adata bar3I aura maiM choTA ho jaauuNgaa| lekina maiM pratIkSA kara rahA huuN| vaha ghar3I AtI nhiiN| bIsa sAla bIta ge| maiMne bIsa sAla se sigareTa nahIM pI hai, aura yAda bhI nahIM AyI hai| maiM yAda karane kI koziza kara rahA hUM ki kabhI bhI A jAe, kyoMki maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM kisa musIbata meM jahAja ke logoM ko rassiyAM pInI par3I hoNgii| lekina vaha kabhI na aayii| usane apanA saMsmaraNa likhA hai| maiM saMsmaraNa par3ha rahA thaa| usane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki maiM samajha hI nahIM pAtA ki kyA bAta ho gayI? kyoMki pahale bhI maiMne kaI bAra sigareTa chor3anA cAhI thI, lekina nahIM chor3a sakA thaa| kaI bAra chor3I bhI thI, to dina-do dina ke bAda phira pIne lagA thaa| lekina kyA huA? aba to maiMne chor3A bhI nahIM thaa| sirpha pratIkSA kara rahA hUM ki jaba bhI Adata pakar3a legI aura jhakajhora DAlegI to piiyuuNgaa| lekina maiM sirpha yaha jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki maiM bhI usa jahAja meM agara hotA to kyA maiMne rassiyAM pI hotI? bIsa sAla se Adata AyI nhiiN| merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki huA kyA! . usakI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai, kyoMki use dhyAna kA kucha patA nahIM hai| hoza kA kucha patA nahIM hai| isane chor3I nahIM hai sigareTa, chUTa gayI hoza ke kaarnn| kyoMki vaha eka hI hoza sAdhe hue hai ki jaba itane jora se talapha pakar3egI ki maiM rassiyAM pI letA, tabhI piiyuuNgaa| lekina usa hoza ke kAraNa talapha nahIM pkdd'tii| hoza ho to talapha pakar3atI hI nhiiN| aba use koI hoza ko jAnane vAlA mile to use uttara mile| lekina anajAne usane hoza sAdha liyA hai| tumase maiM kahatA hUM, jo-jo Adata tumheM pakar3e ho, jabardastI pakar3e ho, usake prati hoza saadhnaa| maiM tumase nahIM kahatA, sigareTa pInA chodd'o| maiM kahatA hUM, hozapUrvaka piiyo| maiM to yahAM Azrama meM eka kamarA banavAne jA rahA hUM, jahAM hozapUrvaka sigareTa pIne vAloM ko suvidhA hogI, ki ve jAkara vahAM sigareTa jarUra pIeM, lekina jitanI dera pIeM utanI dera dhyAna rkheN| eka kSaNa ko bhI behozI meM na pIeM, bs| phira agara pInA ho to maje se pIeM. koI harjA nhiiN| lekina maiM jAnatA hUM, agara hoza sadha jAe to aisI mUr3hatA kauna karegA? aisI mUr3hatA to behozI meM hI hotI hai| to maiM tumase kucha bhI chor3ane ko nahIM khtaa| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, chor3ane se 151
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kabhI koI chor3a nahIM paayaa| maiM tumase kevala hoza sAdhane ko kahatA hUM; kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, hoza sAdhane se jo bhI vyartha hai apane Apa chUTa jAtA hai, aura jo sArthaka hai baca rahatA hai| hoza AdhyAtmika jIvana kI AkhirI kImiyA hai, alkemI hai| vaha rasAyana hai| usake atirikta saba vistAra kI bAteM haiN| Aja itanA hii| 152
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jo va ca na 6 'Aja' ke garbhAzaya se 'kala' kA janma
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai appamAdo amatapadaM pamAdo maccuno pdN| appamattA na mIyaMti ye pamattA yathA matA / / 18 / / etaM visesato JatvA appamAdamhi paMDitA / appamAde pamodaMti ariyAnaM gocare ratA / / 19 / / te jhAyino sAtatikA niccaM dalha-parakkamA / phusaMti dhIrA nibbAnaM yogakkhemaM anuttaraM||20|| uTThAnavato satimato sucikammassa nisammakArino / saJJatassa ca dhammajIvino appamattassa yasobhiDDhati||21|| uTThAnenappamAdena sajJamena damena c| dIpaM kayirAtha medhAvI yaM odho nAbhikIrati / / 22 / / pamAdamanuJJanti bAlA dummedhino jnaa| appamAdaJca medhAvI dhanaM sedUM' va rakkhati / / 23 / / 155
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ja pha ra ne gAyA hai umra-darAja mAMgakara lAe the cAra dina do ArajU meM kaTa gae do iMtajAra meM aisI hI kahAnI hai AdamI kI / jiMdagI meM kucha hAtha AtA nahIM / AzAeM bahuta haiM, sapane bahuta haiN| lekina hAtha meM sirpha rAkha hI lagatI hai| AzAoM kI, sapanoM kI dhUla hI lagatI hai / aura jAte samaya japhara ke zabda adhikAMzataH sabhI ke lie sahI siddha hote haiM / cAra dina mile the jiMdagI ke, do AkAMkSAoM meM bIta gae, do unakI pUrti kI pratIkSA meN| na to kabhI kucha pUrA hotA hai, na kahIM pahuMcate haiN| jIvana aise hI bIta jAtA hai-- vyarthatA meM, asAra meN| 1 jise jIvana kI yaha vyarthatA dikhAyI par3I, vahI saMnyasta huaa| jise saMsAra kI yaha daur3a sirpha daur3a mAlUma par3I - arthahIna, kahIM le jAne vAlI nahIM - jise jIvana sivAya mRtyu ke muMha meM jAne ke aura kucha na dikhAyI par3A, vahI jAgA, usI ne hoza ko samhAlA, usI ne nIMda se bAhara nikalane kI ceSTA kii| agara tumheM abhI bharosA hai ki tumhAre sapane pUre ho jAeMge, to tuma jAganA na caahoge| jisake mana meM bhI sapanoM kA jAla hai, vaha jAganA na caahegaa| kyoMki jAgane para to sapane TUTa hI jAte haiN| sapanoM ke lie nIMda cAhie / apramAda cAhie jIvana ke lie, pramAda cAhie nIMda ke lie| apramAda kA artha hai hosh| vaha buddha aura mahAvIra kA zabda hai / aura pramAda kA artha hai sustI, taMdrA, niiNd| agara tumhAre mana meM koI bhI vAsanA hai, to pramAda cAhie hii| taba tuma apramatta hone kI ceSTA na kara sakoge, kyoMki vaha to viparIta hogA / koI madhura sapanA dekhatA ho aura tuma use jagAne jAo, pIr3A mAlUma hotI hai| tuma duzmana jaise mAlUma pdd'oge| isIlie buddhapuruSa sAMsArika vyaktiyoM ko zatru jaise mAlUma par3ate haiM / madhura nIMda le rahe the, apane sapanoM meM khoe the - sapane svarNima bhI ho sakate haiM, sone ke mahaloM ke ho sakate haiM, lekina sapanA sapanA hai| miTTI kA ghara ho ki sone kA mahala ho, jAgakara donoM hI samApta ho jAte haiM / jAgate hI donoM TUTa jAte haiN| buddhapuruSoM kI sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki tuma kaise sapane ke bAhara jAga jaao| to hI tuma jIvana ke vAstavika rUpa ko jAna sakoge, to hI tuma usa jIvana ko jAna sakoge jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| abhI to jise tumane jIvana samajhA hai, vaha mAnyatA hai| vaha jIvana nahIM hai| ise kauna jIvana kahegA jo Aja hai aura kala nahIM ho jAegA ? pAnI kA babUlA hai, buddha ne kahA; bhora kA tArA hai, buddha ne kahA; abhI hai, abhI gyaa| ghAsa ke patte para TikI zabanama kI bUMda hai, buddha ne kahA / kaba gira jAegI, koI bhI nahIM jAnatA / aise jIvana para bharosA kara letA hai AdamI ! nIMda bar3I gaharI honI cAhie, 156
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai behozI mahAna honI caahie| aura roja tuma dekhate ho koI bUMda girI, roja tuma dekhate ho koI tArA DUbA, roja tuma dekhate ho koI babUlA phUTA aura kho gayA havA meN| tuma do AMsU bhI bahA lete ho kisI kI mRtyu para, sahAnubhUti bhI pragaTa kara Ate ho; lekina tumheM yaha bodha nahIM AtA ki yaha mRtyu tumhArI mRtyu kI bhI khabara hai| tuma maraghaTa bhI ho Ate ho aura phira vaise ke vaise saMsAra meM vApasa lauTa Ate ho| nIMda bar3I gaharI hogii| maraghaTa bhI nahIM tor3a paataa| nikaTatama priyajana mara jAtA hai to bhI tuma jo mara gayA usake lie ro lete ho, lekina tumheM yaha hoza nahIM AtA ki tumhArI mauta bhI karIba AyI calI jAtI hai| Aja koI marA hai, kala tuma bhI mroge| loga isa vicAra se bacate haiM, loga isa vicAra se Darate haiN| ___ aura pazcima ke manovaijJAnika to kahate haiM ki jo vyakti socatA hai mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM, vaha rugNa hai| vaha rugNa isalie hai ki agara aisA vaha socegA to jI na skegaa| unakI bAta bhI ThIka hai| agara yahI jIvana jIvana hai, to mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta socanA khataranAka hai| kyoMki jaise hI tuma mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta socoge, tumhAre paira ruka jaaeNge| jAtI yAtrA para tuma sahama jaaoge| mahatvAkAMkSA ke lie ur3ane kI taiyArI kara rahe the, paMkha gira jaaeNge| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta socanA rugNatA hai| agara yahI jIvana jIvana hai, to ve ThIka kahate haiN| lekina unheM patA nahIM ki yaha jIvana to jIvana nahIM hai| jIvana to isa taMdrA ke pAra hai| isa behozI ke bAhara hai| lekina hama isa behozI ko khUba samhAlakara calate haiN| hama kahIM se bhI ise TUTane nahIM dete| bahuta / mauke bhI A jAte haiM TUTane ke, to bhI hama samhAla-samhAla lete haiN| phira karavaTa le lete haiM, phira so jAte haiN| eka sapanA TUTA nahIM ki usake pahale hI hama dUsare sapane ke bIja bo dete haiN| eka AzA miTI nahIM ki hama dUsarI AzA ke sahAre TaMga jAte haiN| lekina AzA ko hama banAe hI rakhate haiN| eka kSaNa kA bhI hama maukA nahIM dete ki jIvana kI vAstavikatA kA hama ehasAsa kara sakeM, anubhava kara skeN| chAtI meM cubha jAe jIvana kA yaha satya, ki mauta chipI hai, mauta A rahI hai, pratipala calI A rahI hai| jisa dina se paidA hue haiM usa dina se hI mauta pAsa AnI zurU ho gayI hai| janma kA dina mRtyu kA dina bhI hai, yaha khayAla A jaae| tuma janmadina manAte ho, lekina hara janmadina jIvana ko pAsa nahIM lAtA, mRtyu ko pAsa lAtA hai| aura eka varSa kama ho gayA jIvana kaa| mauta aura bhI pAsa A gyii| kyU meM tuma thor3e Age saraka gae maraghaTa kI trph| buddha kA pUrA manovijJAna, samasta buddhoM kA-phira ve mahAvIra hoM, kRSNa hoM, krAisTa hoM, yA mohammada hoM-samasta buddhoM kA manovijJAna mRtyu ke bodha para nirbhara hai| jisa dina bhI tumheM dikhAyI par3a jAegA ki yaha jIvana gayA gayA hai, ise pakar3oge 157
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to bhI bacA na pAoge-koI nahIM bacA pAyA--isako bacAne kI koziza meM sirpha samaya vyatIta hogA, zakti kSINa hogii| ise bacAne kI koziza mata karo, yaha to jAegA hii| yaha koziza asaMbhava hai| jo thor3A sA samaya milA hai kSaNabhaMgura, usameM jAgane kI koziza kro| jIvana ko bacAne kI nahIM, jAgane kii| kyoMki jAgane se hI tumheM eka aisI saMpadA milanI zurU hogI jo phira kabhI chInI nahIM jaatii| jise cora chIna nahIM sakate, DAkU lUTa nahIM skte| mRtyu bhI jise chIna nahIM pAtI hai| jaba taka vaisA svara tumhAre bhItara na bajane lage jo sanAtana hai, zAzvata hai, oMkAra hai; jo na kabhI zurU huA aura na kabhI aMta hogA--esa dhammo sanaMtano-aisA dharma tumhAre bhItara na utara Ae jo samayAtIta hai, kAla ke bAhara hai, mRtyu ke hAtha jisa taka nahIM pahuMca pAte, taba taka tuma jIe jarUra, jIvana ko binA jAne jiie| tuma soe, tumane jhapakI lI, tuma naze meM rahe, tuma hoza meM na aae| buddha kI sArI jIvana-prakriyA ko eka zabda meM hama rakha sakate haiM, vaha hai, apramAda, aveyaranesa, jAgakara jiinaa| jAgakara jIne kA kyA artha hotA hai? abhI tuma rAste para calate ho, buddha se pUchoge to ve kaheMge, yaha calanA behoza hai| rAste para dukAneM dikhAyI par3atI haiM, pAsa se gujarate loga dikhAyI par3ate haiM, ghor3AgAr3I, kAreM dikhAyI par3atI haiM, lekina eka cIja tumheM calate vakta nahIM dikhAyI par3atI, vaha tuma svayaM ho| aura saba dikhAyI par3atA hai| pAsa se kauna gujarA, dikhAyI pdd'aa| rAha para bhIr3a hai, dikhAyI pdd'ii| rAstA sunasAna hai, dikhAyI pdd'aa| saba tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai, eka tuma bhara dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| yahI to sapanA hai| sapane meM tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, saba dikhAyI par3atA hai, eka tuma dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| sapane kA svabhAva yahI hai| bahuta sapane tumane dekhe haiN| kabhI khayAla kiyA, saba dikhAyI par3ate haiM, eka tuma bhara dikhAyI nahIM par3ate sapane meN| mitra-zatru saba dikhAyI par3ate haiM, tuma bhara nahIM dikhAyI pdd'te| ___yahI to sthiti jIvana kI hai, jAgane kI hai| jise tuma jAganA kahate ho usameM aura nIMda meM koI aMtara nahIM mAlUma hotaa| donoM meM eka bAta samAna hai ki tumhArA tumheM koI patA nahIM cltaa| bhItara aMdherA hai| bhItara dIyA nahIM jlaa| isako buddha pramAda kahate haiM, mUrchA kahate haiN| ____ apanA hI patA na cale, yaha bhI koI jiMdagI huI ? cale, uThe, baiThe, usakA patA hI na calA jo bhItara chipA thaa| apane se hI pahacAna na huI, yaha bhI koI jiMdagI hai? apane se hI milanA na huA, yaha bhI koI jiMdagI hai? aura jo apane ko hI na pahacAna pAyA, aura kyA pahacAna pAegA? nikaTatama the tuma apane, usako bhI na chU pAe, aura paramAtmA ko chUne kI AkAMkSA banAte ho? cAMda-tAroM para pahuMcanA cAhate ho, apane bhItara pahuMcanA nahIM ho paataa|| smaraNa rakho, nikaTatama ko pahale pahuMca jAo, tabhI dUratama kI yAtrA ho sakatI 158
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai hai| aura majA yaha hai ki jisane nikaTa ko jAnA, usane dUra ko bhI jAna liyA, kyoMki dUra nikaTa kA hI phailAva hai| upaniSada kahate haiM, vaha paramAtmA pAsa se bhI pAsa, dUra se bhI dUra hai| kyA isakA yaha artha huA ki use jAnane ke do DhaMga ho sakate haiM ki tuma use dUra kI taraha jAnane jAo yA pAsa kI taraha jAnane jAo? ___ nahIM, do DhaMga nahIM ho skte| jaba tuma pAsa se hI nahIM jAna pAte to tuma dUra se kaise jAna pAoge? jaba maiM apane ko hI nahIM chU pAtA, paramAtmA ko kaise chU pAUMgA? jaba AMkha apane hI satya ke prati nahIM khulatI, to paramAtmA ke virATa satya kI tarapha kaise khula pAegI? isalie buddha cupa raha gae, paramAtmA kI bAta hI nahIM kii| vaha bAta karanI phijUla hai| soe AdamI se, jAgakara jo dikhAyI par3atA hai, usakI bAta karanI phijUla hai| soe AdamI se to yahI bAta karanI ucita hai, kaise usakA sapanA TUTe, kaise usakI nIMda TUTe? ... 'apramAda amRta kA patha hai aura pramAda mRtyu kaa|' jo bhI soe-soe jI rahA hai vaha mauta meM jA rahA hai| vaha rAstA mauta kA hai| jo jAgakara jI rahA hai vaha amRta meM calane lgaa| vaha rAstA amRta kA hai| kyoMki tumhAre bhItara jAgate hI tumheM usakA patA calatA hai jo miTa hI nahIM sktaa| tuma eka aise ghara ke vAsI ho jisameM amRta bhI chipA hai, amRta ke jharane chipe haiM, lekina rozanI nahIM hai| rozanI lAnI hai| ghara aMdherA hai| jharane amRta ke chipe haiM, khajAne zAzvata ke chipe haiM, lekina ghara aMdherA hai| aura tuma aMdhere ghara ke vAsI ho| aura tuma agara kabhI AMkha bhI kholate ho to khir3akI para khar3e hokara bAhara dekhate ho| ___ zAyada, jaisA ki rAbiyA kI prasiddha ghaTanA hai, eka sAMjha phakIra rAbiyA ko-eka anUThI strI huI rAbiyA, sUphI phakIra thI-logoM ne ghara ke sAmane kucha khojate dekhaa| sAMjha thI aura sUraja DhalatA thaa| logoM ne pUchA-bUr3hI aurata ko sahAyatA dene ke lie ki kyA kho gayA hai? usane kahA, merI suI kho gayI hai| to ve bhI khojane lge| phira eka AdamI ko khayAla AyA ki suI bar3I choTI cIja hai, sUraja aba DhalatA, taba DhalatA, jaldI hI aMdherA ho jAegA; aura choTI sI cIja hai, itanA bar3A rAstA hai; kahAM girI yaha ThIka se patA na ho, to khojanA muzkila hai; phira rAta karIba AtI hai| to usane pUchA ki rAbiyA, ThIka se batA ki suI girI kahAM? sthAna kA patA cala jAe to khoja bhI ho jaae| __rAbiyA ne kahA, vaha to tuma na pUcho to acchA hai| kyoMki suI to mere ghara meM bhItara girI hai| ve saba ruka gae jo khoja rahe the| unhoMne kahA, pAgala aurata! hameM sadA se zaka rahA hai ki terA dimAga kharAba hai| 159
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sAMsArika logoM ko saMnyAsiyoM kA dimAga sadA se kharAba mAlUma par3A hai| vaha unakI AtmarakSA kI dRSTi hai| agara saMnyAsI ThIka hai, to phira tuma pAgala ho| to behatara yahI hai ki saMnyAsI pAgala hai, aisA mAnakara clo| isase kama se kama apanI surakSA hotI hai| phira tumhArI bhIr3a hai| isalie tuma jo kahate ho vaha bhIr3a kA vacana hai| bhIr3a ke vacana jhUThe hoM to bhI saca mAlUma hote haiN| __ loga haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, hameM pahale se hI zaka thA ki tU pAgala hai| aba agara suI ghara ke bhItara girI hai, to bAhara kisalie khoja rahI hai? rAbiyA ne kahA, bhItara aMdherA hai, aura maiM garIba hUM, dIyA bhI mere pAsa nhiiN| bAhara khojatI hUM kyoMki bAhara thor3I rozanI hai abhI sUraja kii| aura dera mata karo, sAtha do, khojo, nahIM to jaldI sUraja bhI DUba jAegA, bAhara bhI khojanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| unhoMne kahA ki pAgala aurata! rozanI bAhara hai yaha hama samajhe; lekina jaba suI bAhara gumI hI na ho to rozanI kyA karegI? rozanI suI thor3e hI paidA kara sakatI hai? to rAbiyA ne kahA, tumhIM batAo maiM kyA karUM? unhoMne kahA, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai? kahIM se bhI dIyA le Ao, ghara meM dIyA le jAo, yA subaha taka Thaharo, subaha jaba sUraja ugegA aura ghara meM rozanI AegI taba khoja lenaa| magara khojanA to vahIM hogA jahAM khoyA hai| rAbiyA haMsane lgii| usane kahA ki tuma mujhe pAgala samajhate ho, lekina maiMne vahI kiyA jo tuma kara rahe ho| AnaMda tuma khojate ho bAhara, paramAtmA ko bhI tuma jaba khojate ho to bAhara-kabhI maMdira meM, kabhI masjida meN| .. na harama meM hai na daira meM hama to donoM jagaha pukAra Ae masjida ke sAmane bhI pukArA, maMdira ke sAmane bhI pukArA, kahIM pAyA nhiiN| hama to donoM jagaha pukAra Ae magara jaba AdamI khojatA hai to bAhara hI khojatA hai, binA yaha pUche ki khoyA kahAM hai| tumane paramAtmA ko khoyA kahAM? kaba khoyA? kisa jagaha khoyA? suI ho yA paramAtmA, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina yahI ghaTanA ghaTI hai| khoyA bhItara hai, khojate bAhara ho| kyoM khojate ho bAhara? kyoMki iMdriyAM bAhara khulatI haiM, iMdriyoM kI rozanI bAhara par3atI hai| AMkha bAhara khulatI hai, bhItara nhiiN| hAtha bAhara phailate haiM, bhItara nhiiN| kAna bAhara sunate haiM, bhItara nhiiN| isalie AdamI bAhara khojatA hai, aura kabhI khoja nahIM paataa| umra-darAja mAMgakara lAe the cAra dina / do Araja meM kaTa gae do iMtajAra meM / ___mAMgatA hai, rotA hai, gir3agir3AtA hai, khojatA hai, TakarAtA hai, giratA hai, phira uThatA hai| AdhI jiMdagI mAMgane meM, AdhI pratIkSA meM bIta jAtI hai| hAtha khAlI ke 160
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai khAlI raha jAte haiN| aura jise tuma khojate the vaha bhItara maujUda thA, jarA rozanI lAne kI bAta thii| dIyA jalAne kI bAta thii| usa dIe kA nAma hai apramAda, hosh| calate, uThate, baiThate, kucha bhI karo-buddha ne kahA-eka kAma karanA mata bhUloH hozapUrvaka kro| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the ki calo bhI rAste para, to rAste ko hI mata dekho, apane ko bhI dekhate hue calo ki meM cala rahA huuN| bhASA meM kahane kI bhItara jarUrata nahIM hai ki maiM cala rahA hai| lekina yaha pratIti banI rahe ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| aura tuma bar3e hairAna hoge, eka anUThA anubhava hogaa| __ eka suMdara strI rAste se gujaratI hai| agara tumheM yaha bhI hoza rahe ki maiM dekha rahA hUM; suMdara strI vahAM hai, maiM yahAM hUM, aura maiM dekha rahA hUM-tuma acAnaka hairAna hooge--yaha bodha ki tuma dekha rahe ho aura kAmanA paidA nahIM hotI! bhUla jAo ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| basa suMdara strI dikhAyI par3atI hai aura vAsanA jaga jAtI hai, kAmanA paidA ho jAtI hai| kisI kA mahala dikhAyI par3atA hai, mana meM sapane banane lagate haiM--aisA mahala merA bhI ho| lekina jarA sA jAgo, mahala bhI dikhAyI par3e koI harjA nahIM hai, lekina dekhane vAlA bhI dikhAyI pdd'e| vaha dekhane vAle ko dekha lene kI kalA kA nAma hai aprmaad| __ kRSNamUrti jise 'aveyaranesa' kahate haiM, vaha buddha kA zabda hai 'aprmaad'| mahAvIra ne usI ko 'viveka' kahA hai| gurajiepha ne eka zabda prayoga kiyA hai| vaha bahuta ThIka-ThIka zabda hai-'selpha rimeNbriNg'| svayaM kA bodh| kucha bhI karo svabodha na khoe, svabodha kI kar3I bhItara lagI hI rhe| svabodha kA sAtatya banA hI rhe| zurU-zurU meM bAra-bAra tuma pakar3oge aura kho-kho jaaegaa| kSaNabhara ko lagegA ki apanA bodha hai, phira kho jaaegaa| purAnI Adata hai khone kii| lekina agara sAtatya banA rahA, to jaise baMda-baMda girakara bar3e caTTAna ko bhI tor3a detI hai, vaise hI bUMda-bUMda apramAda kI, hoza kI, dhIre-dhIre tumhAre janmoM-janmoM ke aMdhakAra kI parta ko tor3a degii| aura pahale dina bhI jaba kiraNa tumhAre bhItara utaregI taba tuma pAoge, are! hama jise khojate the vaha sadA ghara meM thaa| hama bAhara vyartha hI khojane gae the| hamane use khoyA hI na thaa| bAhara dekhA, usI meM bhUla gae the| kaI bAra tumheM khayAla hogA, jo loga cazmA lagAte haiM yahAM to kAphI loga cazmA lagAe hue haiM-kaI bAra tumheM khayAla hogA, cazmA AMkha para hotA hai aura tuma cazmA khojate ho| aura tuma yaha bhUla hI jAte ho ki cazme hI se cazme ko khoja rahe ho| cazmA lagAe hue ho aura cazme ko khoja rahe ho| loga kAna meM peMsila aura kalama khoMsa lete haiM aura idhara-udhara khojate haiN| bhUla jAte haiN| ____ paramAtmA khoyA nahIM, sirpha bhUla gayA hai, vismaraNa hai| sirpha vismaraNa hai| isase himmata rkho| kyoMki smaraNa AnA kaThina nahIM hai| agara kho hI gayA hotA to khojanA muzkila thaa| kahAM khojate? itanA virATa hai jagata! kahAM khojate? asIma hai! kahIM 161
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano se rAstA na mila sakatA thaa| ___ paramAtmA mila jAtA hai kyoMki khoyA nahIM hai, kevala vismRta huA hai| jaise khIse meM hI rakhe the hIre-javAharAta aura bhUla ge| jaba bhI khIse meM hAtha DAloge, pAoge vahIM hai| apramAda kA artha hai, khIse meM hAtha ddaalnaa| cetanA meM bhItara hAtha ddaalnaa| bhItara jagAne kI ceSTA apane aapko| 'apramAda amRta kA patha hai aura pramAda mRtyu kaa|' nIMda meM aura mRtyu meM bar3A sAmaMjasya hai| samAnatA hai| ekasvaratA hai| nIMda choTI mRtyu hai| roja rAta tuma mara jAte ho| subaha phira uThate ho| dinabhara meM jIvana thaka jAtA hai, rAta mara jAte ho| rAta tuma vahI nahIM rahate jo tuma dinabhara the| bilakula bhUla hI jAtA hai ki dina meM tuma kyA the, kauna the| rAta jaba tuma sote ho, kabhI tumane yaha khayAla kiyA, vicAra kiyA, dina meM jo tumhArI patnI thI rAta patnI nahIM raha jaatii| yAda hI nahIM rhtii| dina meM jo tumhArA beTA thA rAta beTA nahIM raha jaataa| dina meM jo tumhArA ghara thA rAta tumhArA ghara nahIM raha jaataa| dina meM ho sakatA hai tuma bhikhArI ho, rAta sapane meM samrATa ho jAte ho| dina ho sakatA hai samrATa the, rAta bhikhArI ho jAte ho| aura dina kI jarA bhI yAda nahIM AtI nIMda meN| to yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki tuma nIMda meM vahI hote ho jo tuma jAgane meM the| mara hI jAte ho, jAgaraNa kA rUpa to kho hI jAtA hai| vaha jo DhAMcA thA, tumhArA vyaktitva thA, bilakula visarjita ho jAtA hai| dina meM phira tuma jAgate ho| phira tuma dUsare vyakti ho ge| phira dukAna-bAjAra, dhana-daulata, hisAba-kitAba, phira vApasa lauTa aayaa| roja AdamI nIMda meM maratA hai| jaise roja nIMda meM maratA hai dinabhara kI thakAna ke bAda, aise hI mRtyu bhI jIvanabhara kI thakAna ke bAda maranA hai| phira jAgatA hai, phira nayA janma ho jAtA hai| mauta kA svabhAva nIMda jaisA hai| samAdhi kA svabhAva bhI nIMda jaisA hai| pataMjali ne kahA hai ki samAdhi aura suSupti eka jaisI hai| isIlie to jaba saMnyAsI maratA hai to usakI kabra ko hama samAdhi kahate haiN| hara kisI kI kabra ko samAdhi nahIM khte| samAdhi hama tabhI kahate haiM jaba saMnyAsI kI kabra banAte haiN| kyoM? samAdhi mRtyu jaisI hai| samAdhi bhI nIMda jaisI hai, sirpha eka pharka hai, choTA-lekina bahuta bar3A-samAdhi jAgatI huI nIMda hai| isalie kRSNa ne kahA hai, yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAma tasyAma jAgarti sNymii| jaba saba sote haiM, jaba sabakI nIMda hai-sarvabhUtAnAma-sAre bhUta so jAte haiN| paudhe bhI so jAte haiM, patthara bhI so jAte haiM, sArA saMsAra so jAtA hai| tasyAma jAgarti sNymii| taba bhI saMyamI jAgA rahatA hai| bAhara ke hI bhUta so jAte haiM aisA nahIM, bhItara ke bhI tatva so jAte haiM-zarIra so jAtA hai, zarIra ke bhItara ke sAre pAMcoM tatva so jAte haiM-tasyAma jAgarti saMyamI, phira bhI bhItara cetanA jAgatI rahatI hai| saba tarapha nIMda 162
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai ho jAtI hai, lekina bhItara eka dIyA hoza kA jalatA hI rahatA hai| aDiga, akNp| usa dIe ko hI samhAla lenA apramAda hai| aura nIMda meM to muzkila hogA samhAlanA abhii| pahale to jise tuma jAganA kahate ho usameM smhaalo| jAgane meM samhala jAe, to saMbhava hai kabhI nIMda meM bhI samhala jaae| abhI to jAgane meM bhI soe hue ho| abhI to nIMda meM jAgane kI bAta hI phijUla hai| abhI to jAganA bhI nIMda jaisA hai| abhI to nIMda ko jAgane jaisA banAnA bar3A muzkila hai| pahale jAgane ko hI vAstavika jAganA bnaao| jise tuma abhI jAganA kahate ho vaha sirpha AMkha kA khulanA hai, bhItara to nIMda banI hI rahatI hai| vaha kahIM jAtI nhiiN| aura tuma jarA AMkha baMda karake kursI para ArAma se baiTha jAo, tuma pAoge, sapanoM kA silasilA shuruu| AMkha khulI thI, bAhara ke citroM meM ulajha gae, to bhItara ke sapane dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| AMkha baMda karo, divAsvapna zurU ho jAte haiN| sapanoM kA tAratamya lagA hai, silasilA lagA hai| tumhArA jAgaraNa nAmamAtra ko jAgaraNa hai| buddhoM kA jAgaraNa hI jAgaraNa hai| kyoMki jo jAgaraNa nIMda meM bhI na Tike, vaha jAgaraNa kyA? kahate haiM, mitra vahI hai jo saMkaTa meM kAma jaae| jAgaraNa vahI hai jo nIMda meM kAma aae| vaha usakI kasauTI hai| nIMda jisako miTA de usako jAgaraNa kahanA hI mt| vaha nAmamAtra kA jAgaraNa thaa| 'apramAda amRta kA patha hai aura pramAda mRtyu kaa| apramAdI nahIM marate; lekina pramAdI to mRtavata hI haiN|' apramAdI nahIM marate haiN| buddhapuruSa kabhI nahIM marate haiN| mara nahIM skte| marate to tuma bhI nahIM ho, lekina isa satya kA tumheM patA nahIM hai| tuma mAna lete ho ki mara ge| tumhArI mAnyatA hI sArI bAta hai| buddhapuruSoM meM aura tumameM mAnyatA kA bheda hai| tathya kA nahIM, satya kA nahIM, dhAraNA kaa| tuma mAna lete ho ki mara ge| aura jaba tuma mAna lete ho ki mara gae, to mara ge| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka subaha uThA aura usane apanI patnI ko kahA ki suno, maiM mara cukaa| rAta mara gyaa| sapanA dekhA thA, lekina itanA pragAr3ha thA sapanA ki use bharosA A gyaa| patnI ne kahA, pAgala hue ho, bhale-caMge bola rahe ho, kahIM maroM ne khabara dI ki mara gae? mara gae to mara ge| tuma bola rahe ho| nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiM kaise mAnUM? mujhe to pakkA bharosA ho gayA hai ki maiM mara gayA huuN| aba eka musIbata khar3I ho gayI! bahuta samajhAyA, lekina vaha mAne n| vaha kahe maiM aura tumhArI mAnUM? jaba ki mujhe pakkA anubhava ho rahA hai ki maiM mara cukA huuN| use eka manovaijJAnika ke pAsa le jAyA gyaa| manovaijJAnika bhI parezAna huaa| aisA koI kesa pahale AyA bhI nahIM thA ki jiMdA AdamI aura kahe ki maiM mara gayA huuN| pAgala usane bahuta dekhe the, pAgala bhI aisA nahIM kahate; ve bhI mAnate haiM ki jiMdA haiN| usane bahuta samajhAne kI koziza kI lekina vaha mAne n| to usane socA ki 163
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kucha Thosa pramANa khojane pdd'eNge| tabhI yaha mAnegA, jiddI hai| to vaha use le gayA posTamArTama ghara meM aspatAla meM-jahAM murdo kI lAzeM ikaTThI par3I thiiN| usane kahA ki nasaruddIna, agara tuma mara gae to yaha tuma kAma karake dekho, yaha churI lo, murdo kI lAza kATakara dekho| kATakara dekhaa| usane pUchA ki khUna nikalatA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, nahIM, khUna nahIM nikltaa| aisI kaI lAzeM dikhlaayiiN| roja sAta dina taka le gyaa| phira usane kahA, aba eka bAta pakkI ho gayI hai ki mare hue AdamI ke zarIra se khUna nahIM nikltaa| usane kahAM, bilakula pakkI ho gyii| ____ghara lAyA, teja dhAra vAlA cAkU liyA, usakI aMgulI-nasaruddIna kI aMgulI usane kATI, khUna kA phavvArA niklaa| usane kahA, aba dekho, aba tuma mAnate ho ki jiMdA ho? namaruddIna ne kahA, isase sirpha yahI siddha hotA hai ki apanI vaha dhAraNA galata thI, mare hue AdamiyoM se bhI khUna nikalatA hai| ve murde dhokhA de ge| yA murde kucha galata the| yA tumane koI cAlabAjI kii| lekina isase sirpha yahI siddha hotA hai ki murdo se bhI khUna nikalatA hai| AdamI kI jaba eka mAnyatA ho, to vaha apanI mAnyatA ko saba tarapha se sahAre detA hai| tuma jo mAna lete ho usako tuma sahArA dete ho| yaha tumhArI mAnyatA hai ki tuma maraNadharmA ho| isa mAnyatA ko sahArA bhI mila jAtA hai, kyoMki zarIra maraNadharmA hai| tuma maraNadharmA nahIM ho, tuma amRtaputra ho| amRtasya putrH| lekina zarIra maraNadharmA hai, vaha bahuta karIba hai| aura zarIra ko tumane karIba-karIba apanA honA mAna liyA hai| tuma yaha bhUla hI gae ho ki tuma zarIra se pRthaka ho, zarIra se pAra ho| zarIra nahIM thA taba bhI the, zarIra nahIM hogA taba bhI rhoge| lekina zarIra se tuma aise cipaTa gae ho, aura zarIra se aisA tAdAtmya ho gayA hai ki zarIra maratA hai to tuma mAnate ho ki zarIra nahIM, tuma hI mre| isa tAdAtmya ko tor3anA par3egA, yaha mUrchA hai, yaha pramAda hai| apane ko zarIra mAna lenA pramAda hai| aura jisane apane ko zarIra mAnA, vaha maregA, kyoMki zarIra marane vAlA hai| phira yaha bhrAMti banI rahegI ki zarIra mara gayA to maiM mraa| ___ jaba tuma choTe the, bacce the, taba tuma mAnate the maiM baccA huuN| zarIra baccA thaa| tuma to bacce kabhI bhI nahIM the, tuma to sanAtana puruSa ho| choTe bacce meM bhI sanAtana caitanya hai| vaha utanA hI prAcIna hai jitane buddha aura kRssnn| vaha tabhI se hai| agara kabhI saMsAra zurU huA ho to tabhI se hai| aura agara kabhI saMsAra zurU na huA ho, to vaha tabhI se hai| phira tuma javAna ho ge| tuma mAnate ho tuma javAna ho| zarIra ke sAtha tuma apane ko mAnate cale jAte ho| phira tuma bUr3he ho gae, hAtha-paira kaMpane lage, lakar3I Tekakara calane lage, tuma mAnate ho maiM bUr3hA ho gyaa| zarIra hI ho rahA hai| yaha to aise hI hai jaise nayA kapar3A pahanA, aura tumane samajhA ki maiM nyaa| aura 164
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai phira kapar3A purAnA hone lagA, jarAjIrNa hone lagA, aura tumane samajhA ki maiM purAnA aura jarAjIrNa ho gyaa| ___yaha to aise hai ki jaise koI yAtrI Trena meM yAtrA kare, pUnA sTezana para gAr3I khar3I ho to vaha samajhe ki maiM puunaa| phira baMbaI gAr3I pahuMca jAe to vaha samajhe ki maiM bNbii| ye to zarIra kI yAtrA ke sTezana haiN| kabhI bImAra, kabhI svsth| kabhI rugNa, kabhI rugNa nhiiN| kabhI janma, kabhI mRtyu| ye to zarIra ke par3Ava haiN| lekina pramAda gaharA hai, aura choTI-choTI bAta meM chipA hai| bhUkha lagatI hai, tuma kahate ho, mujhe bhUkha lgii| jJAnI kahegA, zarIra ko bhUkha lgii| tumheM kyA bhUkha lagegI? tumheM kaise bhUkha lagegI? zarIra kI jarUrata hai| zarIra ke lie roja nayA padArtha cAhie, tAki zarIra apane ko sakriya rakha sake, zaktivAna rakha ske| bhUkha lagatI zarIra ko, tumheM nhiiN| pyAsa lagatI hai zarIra ko, tumheM nhiiN| aura jaba tuma bhojana karate ho taba tumhArI AtmA meM thor3e hI jAtA hai? jaba tuma pAnI pIte ho taba tumhArI AtmA meM thor3e hI jAtA hai ? zarIra se hI gujaratA hai, zarIra se hI nikala jAtA hai| sira meM darda hotA hai to tuma mAna lete ho ki mujhe darda ho rahA hai| tuma darda se alaga ho| ____ maiM eka AdamI kA jIvana par3ha rahA thA, eka amerikana kavi kaa| kAra kA eka eksIDeMTa ho gayA aura usakA hAtha pUrA picala gyaa| bhayaMkara pIr3A thI use, aspatAla bhI bahuta dUra thaa| jisa rAha se ve gujara rahe the, yAtrA ko gae the kisI jaMgala kI, vahAM taka pahuMcane meM to samaya lgegaa| usakI pIr3A asahya thii| usakI patnI ne kahA, suno! maiM eka kitAba par3ha rahI huuN| vaha kAra meM baiThI kitAba par3ha rahI thii| jhena ke Upara eka kitAba thii| dhyAna ke Upara eka kitAba thii| usane kahA ki isameM buddha kA eka sUtra diyA huA hai| kara ke dekha lo, harja kyA hai? buddha apane bhikSuoM ko eka sUtra die the ki jaba tumheM pIr3A ho, darda ho, coTa lage, to aisA mata mAna lenA ki mujhe darda ho rahA hai, yA mujhe pIr3A lagI hai| usI mAnyatA se upadrava hai| tuma AMkha baMda kara lenA, agara hAtha meM coTa lagI yA sira meM darda hai, to sArI cetanA ko vahIM ikaTThI kara lenaa| jaise sArI cetanA kI jyoti-kiraNeM ikaTThI ho gayIM, aura vahIM eka hI jagaha phokasa ho gyaa| vahIM keMdrita kara lenA, siradarda ho rahA hai to vahIM keMdrita kara lenA, aura pUrI taraha gaura se siradarda ko dekhnaa| isI dekhane meM tuma alaga ho jAoge-dekhane vAlA aura jo dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, vaha alaga ho jaaegaa| aura jaba tumhArA darda pUrI taraha dikhAyI par3ane lage, taba sirpha tIna daphe kahanA, darda...darda...darda... / bhItara hI kahanA, para bar3e sajagatA se kahanA, darda ko dekhate hue kahanA-darda! yaha mata kahanA ki mujhe darda ho rahA hai, vahI to sammohana hai jisameM AdamI ulajha jAtA hai| tuma sirpha itanA kahanA, yaha rahA darda... yaha rahA darda...yaha rahA drd...| tIna bAra darda-darda kahanA aura samajhanA ki darda vahAM hai| aura buddha kahate haiM ki darda vilIna ho jaaegaa| 165
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ usa strI ne kahA ki yaha kitAba meM aisA likhA huA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, pheMko isa kitAba ko baahr| maiM marA jA rahA hai, tumheM jJAna kI par3I hai| yaha saba bakavAsa hai| idhara merA hAtha...itanA bhayaMkara pIr3A ho rahI hai, aba yahAM dhyAna karane kA yaha koI avasara hai? lekina koI aura to upAya na thaa| koI davA na thI pAsa, aspatAla pahuMcatepahuMcate ghaMToM lgte| paMdraha-bIsa minaTa bAda usane kahA, acchA harja kyA hai, koziza kara ke dekha leN| koI aura upAya bhI nahIM hai| nirupAya AdamI kabhI-kabhI ThIka bAteM kara letA hai| jaba taka upAya hote haiM taba taka kauna ThIka bAteM kare? agara aspatAla pAsa hotA to usane prayoga na kiyA hotaa| agara aispro pAsa hotI to usane aispro para bharosA kiyA hotA, buddha para nhiiN| AdamI kI mUr3hatA kA koI hisAba hai! aispro para jyAdA bharosA kara le, dhyAna para nhiiN| na koI upAya dekhakara, majabUrI meM, asahAya avasthA meM, vaha leTa gayA kAra meM aura usane kahA, acchA, maiM kara ke dekhatA huuN| sArI cetanA to apane Apa daur3I jA rahI thii| jaba kahIM coTa hotI hai to cetanA apane Apa usa tarapha daur3atI hai, aura buddha ne kahA, saba ikaTThA kara lenA, jaise pUrA zarIra bhUla hI jAe, basa utanI hI jagaha yAda raha jAe jahAM darda hai| vaha darda ke karIba lAyA, cetanA ko darda ke karIba lAyA, darda aisA ho gayA jaise ki churI kI dhAra ho| teja ho gayA, painA ho gayA, bhayaMkara ho gayA, aura bhI tvarA pakar3a lI usane, tejI A gayI, eka lapaTa kI taraha mAlUma hone lagA, aura taba usane kahA, drd...drd...drd...| aura vaha cakita huA, use bharosA na AyA ki kyA huA! darda ekadama vilIna ho gyaa| tAdAtmya TUTa gyaa| ise tuma prayoga karake dekhnaa| pyAsa lage to dhyAna rakhanA, tumheM nahIM lagI hai, zarIra ko lagI hai| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the, jaba bhI koI tumheM cIja jyAdA satAne lage to tIna bAra, dhyAna karake tIna bAra kahanA, pyAsa...pyAsa...pyAsa...! aura tuma pAoge pyAsa alaga ho gyii| aura jaise hI pyAsa alaga ho jAtI hai, usakI pakar3a chUTa jAtI hai| taba tumheM aisA lagatA hai jaise pyAsa kisI aura ko lagI, bhUkha kisI aura ko lagI, bUr3hA koI aura huA, roga kisI aura ko AyA, tuma alaga ho jAte ho| yaha alaga ho jAne kI kalA hI apramAda hai| aura jo jIvana ke roja-roja choTe-choTe kAmoM meM alaga hotA gayA, bUMda-bUMda coTa par3I caTTAna para aMdhere kI, bUMda-bUMda coTa par3I caTTAna para ajJAna kI, bUMda-bUMda coTa par3I caTTAna para tAdAtmya kI, aura jo roja-roja pyAsa lagI taba bhI usane dhyAna se apane ko alaga kiyA; pAnI diyA, tRpti huI, to bhI apane ko alaga rakhA; kahA ki zarIra ko pyAsa thI, zarIra ko tRpti huI; zarIra ko bhUkha thI, zarIra kI bhUkha miTI; zarIra ko roga thA, zarIra kA roga gayA; aura hara ghar3I apane ko alaga rakhA, alaga rakhA, alaga rakhA; 166
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai apane ko bacAyA aura dUra rakhA, apane ko samhAlA; hoza ko khone na diyA, zarIra ke sAtha jur3ane na diyA; to aMtima ghaTanA jo ghaTegI vaha yaha, jaba mauta AegI taba yaha jIvanabhara kA anubhava tumhAre sAtha hogaa| tuma mauta ko bhI dekha pAoge ki mauta AtI hai zarIra ko, mujhe nhiiN| lekina ise Aja se sAdhoge to hI mauta meM sadha paaegaa| aisA mata socanA ki marate vakta hI sAdha leNge| jaba pyAsa meM na sadhegA to mauta meM kaise sadhegA? jaba siradarda meM na sadhegA to mauta meM kaise sadhegA? bhUkha meM koI mara nahIM jAtA hai eka dina meN| agara AdamI bhUkhA rahe tIna mahIne, taba mregaa| jaba eka dina kI bhUkha meM na sadhA aura tuma kho gae, aura eka ho gae zarIra ke sAtha, to mRtyu meM kaise sadhegA? mRtyu meM to cetanA zarIra se pUrI taraha alaga hogI, aura tumhArA dhyAna zarIra para rhegaa| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara usI kA abhyAsa kiyA, usI kA sammohana kiyaa| to tuma bhUla hI jAoge ki tuma nahIM mara rahe ho, tuma samajhoge ki maiM mara rahA huuN| koI kabhI marA nhiiN| koI kabhI mara nahIM sktaa| isa saMsAra meM jo hai vaha sadA se hai, sadA rhegaa| rUpAMtaraNa hote haiM, ghara badalate haiM, deha badalatI hai, vastra badalate haiM, mRtyu hotI hI nhiiN| mRtyu asaMbhava hai| koI maregA kaise? jo hai, vaha nahIM kaise ho jAegA? jo hai, vaha rahegA; rahegA, sadA-sadA rhegaa| __ lekina, phira bhI loga roja marate haiN| roja tar3aphate haiN| buddha jaba kahate haiM apramAdI nahIM marate, to tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki ve marate nahIM, aura unako maraghaTa nahIM le jAnA pdd'taa| vaha to buddha ko bhI le jAnA pdd'aa| nahIM marate, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM, ve alaga haiN| tumhAre lie to ve bhI marate haiM, svayaM ke lie ve nahIM mrte| kyoMki mRtyu kI ghar3I meM bhI ve apane bhItara ke dIe ko dekhate cale jAte haiN| yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAma tasyAma jAgarti sNymii| aMdherI rAta meM, nIMda meM hI nahIM mRtyu kI ghanaghora amAvasa meM bhI, tasyAma jAgarti sNymii| phira bhI saMyamI jAgA rahatA hai, dekhatA rahatA hai, sajaga rahatA hai| . kAzI ke nareza kA eka oNparezana haA unnIsa sau dasa meN| pAMca DAkTara yUropa se oNparezana ke lie aae| para kAzI ke nareza ne kahA ki maiM kisI taraha kA mAdaka-dravya chor3a cukA hUM; maiM le nahIM sktaa| to maiM kisI taraha kI behoza karane vAlI koI davA, koI iMjekzana, vaha bhI nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki mAdaka-dravya maiMne tyAga die haiN| na maiM zarAba pItA hUM, na sigareTa pItA hUM, cAya bhI nahIM piitaa| to isalie oNparezana to kareM Apa-apeMDiksa kA oNparezana thA, bar3A oNparezana thA-lekina maiM kucha lUMgA nahIM behozI ke lie| DAkTara ghabar3Ae, unhoMne kahA, yaha hogA kaise? itanI bhayaMkara pIr3A hogI, aura Apa cIkhe-cillAe, uchalane-kUdane lage to bahuta muzkila ho jAegI! Apa saha na paaeNge| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, maiM saha paauuNgaa| basa itanI hI mujhe AjJA deM ki maiM apanA gItA kA pATha karatA rhuuN| 167
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to unhoMne prayoga karake dekhA phle| uMgalI kATI, takalIpheM dIM, suiyAM cubhAyIM aura unase kahA ki Apa apanA...ve apanA gItA kA pATha karate rhe| koI darda kA unheM patA na claa| phira oNparezana bhI kiyA gyaa| vaha pahalA oNparezana thA pUre manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM, jisameM kisI taraha ke mAdaka-dravya kA koI prayoga nahIM kiyA gyaa| kAzI-nareza pUre hoza meM rhe| oNparezana huaa| DAkTara to bharosA na kara ske| jaise ki lAza par3I ho sAmane, jiMdA AdamI na ho, murdA AdamI ho| __ oNparezana ke bAda unhoMne pUchA ki yaha to camatkAra hai, Apane kiyA kyA? unhoMne kahA, maiMne kucha kiyA nhiiN| maiM sirpha hoza samhAle rkhaa| aura gItA jaba maiM par3hatA hUM, ise janmabhara se par3ha rahA hUM, aura jaba maiM gItA par3hatA hUM...aura yahI pATha kA artha hotA hai| pATha kA artha aisA nahIM hotA ki baiThe haiM, nIMda A rahI, taMdrA A rahI, doharAe caleM jA rahe haiM; makkhI ur3a rahIM aura gItA par3ha rahe haiN| pATha kA yaha matalaba nahIM hotaa| pATha kA artha hotA hai bar3I sajagatA se, ki gItA hI raha jAe, utane hI zabda raha jAeM, sArA saMsAra kho jAe...to unhoMne kahA, gItA ke pATha se mujhe hoza banatA hai, jAgRti AtI hai| basa, usakA maiM pATha jaba taka karatA rahUM taba taka mujhase bhUla-cUka nahIM hotii| to maiM use doharAtA rahUM to phira zarIra mujhase alaga hai| nA hanyate hanyamAne shriire| taba maiM jAnatA hUM ki zarIra ko kATo, mAro, to bhI tuma mujhe nahIM mAra skte| nainaM chiMdaMti shstraanni| tuma chedo zastroM se, tuma mujhe nahIM cheda skte| basa itanI mujhe yAda banI rahI, utanA kAphI thA; maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| hAM, agara maiM gItA na par3hatA hotA to bhUla-cUka ho sakatI thii| abhI merA hoza itanA nahIM hai ki sahAre ke binA sadha jaae| pATha kA yahI artha hotA hai| pATha kA artha adhyayana nahIM hai, pATha kA artha gItA ko doharAnA nahIM hai, pATha kA bar3A bahumUlya artha hai| pATha kA artha hai, gItA ko mastiSka se nahIM par3hanA, gItA ko bodha se pddh'naa| aura gItA par3hate vakta gItA jo kaha rahI hai usake bodha ko smhaalnaa| niraMtara-niraMtara abhyAsa karane se, bodha samhala jAtA hai| para kAzI-nareza ko bhI Dara thA, agara sahArA na leM to bodha zAyada kho jaae| buddha ne to kahA hai ki zAstra kA bhI sahArA na lenA, sirpha zvAsa kA sahArA lenaa| kyoMki zAstra bhI jarA dUra hai| zvAsa bhItara jAe, dekhanA; zvAsa bAhara jAe, dekhnaa| zvAsa kI jo parikramA cala rahI hai, zvAsa kI jo mAlA cala rahI hai, use dekhnaa| isako buddha ne anApAnasatIyoga khaa| zvAsa kA bhItara AnA, bAhara jAnA, ise tuma dekhate rhnaa| zvAsa bhItara jAe, to tuma dekhate hue bhItara jaanaa| zvAsa nAsApuToM ko chue to tuma vahAM maujUda rahanA, gaira-maujUdagI meM na chue| tuma hozapUrvaka dekhanA ki zvAsa ne nAsApuToM ko chuaa| aisA bhItara kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, aisA sAkSAtkAra krnaa| phira zvAsa bhItara calI, zvAsa ke ratha kI yAtrA zurU huI, vaha tumhAre phephar3oM meM gayI, aura gaharI gayI, usane tumhAre nAbhisthala ko Upara uThAyA, 168
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai dekhate jaanaa| usake sAtha hI sAtha jAnA / chAyA kI taraha usakA pIchA krnaa| phira zvAsa eka kSaNa ko rukI, tuma bhI ruka jaanaa| phira zvAsa vApasa lauTane lagI, tuma bhI lauTa AnA / zvAsa bAhara calI gyii| phira zvAsa bhItara aae| isa zvAsa kI parikramA kA tuma pIchA karanA hozapUrvaka / to buddha ne kahA, yaha sabase sugama sahArA hai| par3hA-likhA ho, gaira par3hA- 1 -likhA ho, paMDita ho, gaira paMDita ho, sabhI sAdha leNge| zvAsa to sabhI ko milI hai| yaha prakRtidatta mAlA hai, jo sabhI ko janma ke sAtha milI hai| aura zvAsa kI eka aura khUbI hai ki zvAsa tumhArI AtmA aura zarIra kA setu hai| usase hI zarIra aura AtmA jur3e haiN| agara tuma zvAsa ke prati jAga jAo, to tuma pAoge zarIra bahuta pIche chUTa gayA, bahuta dUra raha gayA / zvAsa meM jAgakara tuma dekhoge, tuma alaga ho, zarIra alaga hai| zvAsa ne hI jor3A hai, zvAsa hI todd'egii| to mRtyu ke vakta jaba zvAsa chUTegI, agara tumane kabhI zvAsa ke prati jAgakara na dekhA ho, to tuma samajhoge gae, mre| vaha kevala bhrAMti hai, Atmasammohana hai| vaha laMbA sujhAva hai, jo tumane sadA apane ko diyA thA aura mAna liyA hai| vaha eka bhrAMti hai| lekina agara tuma jAge rahe, aura tumane zvAsa kA jAnA bhI dekhA, tumane dekhA ki zvAsa bAhara calI gayI aura bhItara nahIM AyI aura tuma dekhate rahecalI gayI, lauTI nahIM, aura tuma dekhate rahe- taba tuma kaise maroge ? vaha jo dekhatA rahA zvAsa kA jAnA bhI, vaha to abhI bhI hai| vaha to sadA hI hai| - - zvAsa bAhara apramAdI nahIM marate, aura pramAdI to mare hue hI haiM / unako jiMdA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| pramAdI ko kyA jiMdA kahanA ! soe hue AdamI ko kyA jiMdA kahanA ! amarIkA meM eka lar3akI kI jAna aTakI hai| vaha behoza par3I hai| kaI mahIne ho gae haiM, aura cikitsaka kahate haiM, vaha hoza meM kabhI AegI nhiiN| bImArI asAdhya hai| lekina tIna-cAra sAla taka, aura jyAdA bhI, oNksIjana ke sahAre aura yaMtroM ke sahAre vaha jiMdA raha sakatI hai| vaha jiMdA hai| magara usako kyA jiMdA kaho ! bistara para par3I hai behoza, kaI mahIne ho gae, yaMtra TaMge haiM cAroM tarapha, phephar3A yaMtra se cala rahA hai, zvAsa yaMtra se lI jA rahI hai, zarIra meM khUna DAlA jAtA hai| 1 mAM-bApa pIr3ita haiN| kyoMki mAM-bApa kahate haiM, yaha koI jiMdagI hai? aura aisI hI vaha varSoM taka aTakI rhegii| isase to behatara hai mara jaae| kabhI-kabhI mauta behatara hotI hai jiMdagI se| to mAM-bApa ne AjJA cAhI hai adAlata se, kyoMki adAlata jhaMjhaTa khar3A karatI hai bIca meM / bApa cAhate haiM ki jo oNksIjana kI nalI hai vaha alaga kara lI jAe, tAki lar3akI mara jaae| koI mAM-bApa para kharcA bhI nahIM par3a rahA hai, sarakAra kharca uThA rahI hai, lekina mAM-bApa ko dekhakara pIr3A hotI hai ki yaha kyA sAra hai isameM ? aura patA nahIM isako bhItara kitanI pIr3A ho rahI hai ! isase to zarIra se chuTakArA ho jaae| lekina adAlata ne AjJA nahIM dii| kyoMki adAlata kahatI hai, 169
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha to hatyA karanA hogA zvAsa kI nalI nikaalnaa| yaha to use mAranA hogaa| vaha apane Apa mare taba tthiik| aba kaisI duvidhA hai! isako jIvana kahoge? yaha jIvana to nahIM huaa| yaha to mare hue honA huaa| marane se bhI badatara huaa| marane meM bhI eka jIvaMtatA hotI hai| utanI jIvaMtatA bhI nahIM hai| lekina jise tuma jIvana kaha rahe ho, vaha bhI basa aisA hI hai kmobesh| jiMdagI hai yA koI tuphAna hai ___ hama to isa jIne ke hAthoM mara cale ise jiMdagI kyA kaho jisake hAthoM mauta hI AtI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM aataa| phala se vRkSa pahacAne jAte haiN| aura agara tumhAre jIvana meM mRtyu kA hI phala lagatA hai aMta meM, to vRkSa pahacAna liyA gayA, yaha koI jIvana na thaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jisa jIvana meM mahAjIvana ke phala lageM vahI jIvana hai| isa jIvana meM to mRtyu ke phala lagate haiN| 'paMDitajana apramAda ke viSaya meM yaha acchI taraha jAnakara AryoM ke, buddhoM ke ucita AcaraNa meM nirata rahakara apramAda meM pramudita hote haiN|' / buddha ke samaya taka paMDita zabda kharAba nahIM huA thaa| paMDita kA artha hotA hai shaabdik-prjnyaavaan| jo prajJA ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| buddha ke samaya taka paMDita zabda samAdRta thaa| Aja nahIM hai| Aja paMDita zabda eka gaMdA zabda hai| usameM roga laga gyaa| aba paMDita hama usako kahate haiM jisako zAstra kA jJAna hai| buddha ke samaya meM paMDita use kahate the jise svayaM kA jJAna hai| 'paMDitajana apramAda ke viSaya meM yaha acchI taraha jAnakara AryoM ke, buddhoM ke ucita AcaraNa meM nirata rahakara apramAda meM pramudita hote haiN|' ___ve hoza meM jAgakara AnaMdita hote haiN| aura koI AnaMda hai bhI nhiiN| taMdrA hai dukha, nidrA hai narka, lekina hamArI AMkheM nahIM khultiiN| hajAra bAra bhI vAdA vaphA na ho lekina maiM unakI rAha meM AMkheM bichAke dekha to lUM hajAra bAra bhI vAdA vaphA na ho lekina AzAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hotiiN| koI vAdA vaphA nahIM hotaa| bharose die jAte haiM aura TUTa jAte haiN| lekina phira bhI AdamI kA behoza mana hai| maiM unakI rAha meM AMkheM bichAke dekha to lUM lekina eka bAra aura sahI, phira eka bAra aura shii| aba taka nahIM huA hai, kauna jAne kala ho jAe, eka bAra aura shii| AzA maratI nhiiN| AzA hAratI hai, parAjita hotI hai, hatAza hotI hai, maratI nhiiN| AzA yahI kahe calI jAtI hai, aba taka nahIM huA hai, ThIka, lekina kauna jAne kala ho jaae| 170
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai hajAra bAra bhI vAdA vaphA na ho lekina maiM unakI rAha meM AMkheM bichAke dekha to lUM aise hI AMkheM bichA - bichAkara tuma apane ko gaMvA dete ho / Akhira meM pAte ho kabhI koI vAdA vaphA nahIM hotaa| vAsanA AzvAsana bahuta detI hai, pUrA koI AzvAsana kabhI nahIM hotaa| AzvAsana dene meM vAsanA bar3I kuzala hai / maiMne eka bar3I purAnI kahAnI sunI hai, ki eka AdamI ne bar3I bhakti kI paramAtmA kii| paramAtmA prasanna huA, aura usa AdamI se pUchA, kyA cAhatA hai ? usane kahA, Apa mujhe koI aisI cIja de deM ki usase maiM jo bhI mAMgUM, vaha merI mAMga pUrI ho jaae| to paramAtmA ne use eka zaMkha diyA, aura kahA ki isa zaMkha ko tU jaba bhI bajAegA aura isase jo bhI tU kahegA vaha pUrA ho jaaegaa| tU kahegA lAkha rupae cAhie, zaMkha bajakara pUrA bhI na ho pAegA, dhvani vilIna bhI na ho pAegI, lAkha rupae maujUda ho jaaeNge| vaha AdamI to bar3A prasanna huaa| aba to koI bAta hI na rhii| jo bhI mAMgatA, mila jAtA / usa ghara meM eka mahAtmA eka bAra mehamAna hue / mahAtmA ne yaha zaMkha dekhA / mahAtmA ne kahA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, mere pAsa mahAzaMkha hai / usa sAdhAraNa gRhastha AdamI ne kahA, mahAzaMkha ! mahAzaMkha kI kyA khUbI hai ? to mahAtmA ne kahA, mahAzaMkha kI khUbI yaha hai ki mAMgo lAkha, detA hai do lAkha / yaha tumhArA to eka hI lAkha detA hai na? merA mahAzaMkha hai, usako mAMgo do lAkha, vaha kaha de cAra lAkha / gRhastha ko lobha bddh'aa| usane kahA, aba Apa to mahAtmAjana haiM, Apa to saba chor3a hI cuke, zaMkha Apa le lo, mahAzaMkha mujhe de do / mahAtmA ne kahA, khuzI se, hama to tyAgI haiM, rakha lo| mahAzaMkha mahAtmA chor3a gae, zaMkha le ge| aura usI rAta vaha vidA bhI ho ge| subaha -- rAtabhara so na sakA gRhastha - subaha hote hI snAna-dhyAna karake pUjA kii| mahAzaMkha phuuNkaa| kahA ki lAkha rupae isI vakta cAhie / mahAzaMkha ne kahA, lAkha! are, do lAkha lo| lekina kucha AyA-karA nhiiN| usane kahA ki bhAI kyA huA do lAkha kA ? mahAzaMkha ne kahA, do lAkha ! are, cAra lAkha lo| magara kucha AyA-gayA nhiiN| usane pUchA, kucha doge bhI ? usane kahA, tuma jo bhI mAMgoge usase dugunA dUMgA, magara dUMgA kabhI nahIM / tuma dasa lAkha mAMgo, maiM bIsa lAkha duuNgaa| yahI mahAzaMkha hai| isalie mahAzaMkha jaba kisI ko tuma kahate ho usakA matalaba yahI hotA hai - kisI kAma ke nahIM / mahAzaMkha ! vAyade bahuta, AzvAsana bahuta ! 1 yaha jiMdagI eka mahAzaMkha hai / tuma isase kucha bhI mAMgo, jiMdagI AzA baMdhAtI hai - are ! itane meM kyA hogA? hama dugunA dene ko taiyAra haiN| aura tuma AzA kie cale jAte ho| jisane AzA na chor3I vaha dhArmika nahIM ho pAtA / jisane AzA kI yaha vyarthatA na dekhI, jisane AzA kA yaha mahAzaMkhapana na pahacAnA, vaha dhArmika nahIM ho pAtA / 171
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano 've dhyAna kA satata abhyAsa karane vAle aura sadA dRr3ha parAkrama karane vAle dhIra puruSa anuttara yogakSema rUpa nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN|' ____ apramAda yAnI dhyaan| buddha ne kahA hai ki aisA alaga baiThakara ghaDIbhara dhyAna kara lenA kAphI nahIM hai| acchA hai, na karane se behatara hai, kAphI nahIM hai| dhyAna kA sAtatya honA caahie| jaise zvAsa calatI hai-jAgo, soo, uTho, baiTho--aise hI dhyAna bhI calanA caahie| aisA na ho ki kabhI dhyAna kara liyA, phira bhUla ge| kyoMki agara ghar3Ibhara dhyAna kiyA aura phira teIsa ghaMTe dhyAna na kiyA to ghaDIbhara meM tuma jo saphAI karoge, teIsa ghaMTe meM phira kacarA laga jaaegaa| yaha tuma roja sApha karoge, roja gaMdA ho jaaegaa| dhyAna to jIvana kI zailI bana jAnI caahie| _ 've dhyAna kA satata abhyAsa karane vAle aura sadA dRr3ha parAkrama karane vAle dhIra puruSa anuttara yogakSema rUpa nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN|' ve usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM amRta hai| ve usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM ahaMkAra kA dIyA bajha jAtA hai aura jahAM jIvana kA dIyA jalatA hai| ve usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM zarIra Avazyaka nahIM raha jAtA, AtmA paryApta hotI hai| ve usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM saba sImAeM gira jAtI haiM aura asIma upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jaise bUMda sAgara meM kho jAe, aise ve sAgara meM kho jAte haiN| lekina yaha khonA nahIM hai, yaha pAnA hai| kyoMki ve sAgara ho jAte haiN| bUMda kucha khotI nahIM, saba kucha pA letI hai| ___'jo utthAnazIla, smRtivAna, zuci karma vAlA tathA vicAra kara kAma karane vAlA hai, usa saMyata, dharmAnusAra jIvikA vAlA evaM apramAdI puruSa kA yaza bar3hatA hai|' buddha kahate haiM, yaza hI cAho to dhyAna kA yaza cAhanA, dhana kA nhiiN| yaza hI cAho to jJAna kA yaza cAhanA, padArtha kA nhiiN| yaza hI cAho to aMtaryoti kA yaza caahnaa| bAhara kitanI hI rozanI kara lo aura bhItara aMdherA rahe; aura loga tumhArI kitanI hI prazaMsA kareM tuma khuda apane bhItara AnaMda se na bhara pAe, yazasvI na hue, usa yaza kA kyA mUlya hai? kisako dhokhA dete ho? yaha to apane hI hAtha apanI phAMsI ho jaaegii| yaha to AtmaghAta hai| yaza eka hI hai, buddha kahate haiM, vaha dhyAna kA hai| phira koI pahacAne, na pahacAne, usase dUsare kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| ___ do taraha ke yaza haiN| eka to jo dUsare tumheM dete haiN| aura eka, jisase dUsare kA koI prayojana nahIM, tuma apanI aMtarAtmA meM jise janmAte ho| eka to dhana kA yaza hai, pada kA yaza hai, rAjanIti hai, saMsAra kA phailAva hai, vahAM kA yaza hai| usa yaza ko bahuta mUlya mata denA, kyoMki mauta usa saba ko chIna legii| koI yAda rakhatA hai kisI ko? idhara mare nahIM ki udhara loga arthI taiyAra karane lagate haiN| ghara ke loga rone-dhone meM lage hI hote haiM, to pAsa-par3osI A jAte haiN| ve arthI taiyAra karane lagate haiN| jaldI par3atI hai, vidA kro| bhulAo jldii| mare nahIM ki loga bhulAne ko tatpara ho jAte 172
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai haiN| maraghaTa le jAne ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| cAra dina bAda kahAnI bhI nahIM raha jaatii| kauna yAda karatA hai ? kisako par3I hai? pAnI para khIMcI gayI lakIra hai yaha jiivn| khiMca bhI nahIM pAtI aura miTa jAtI hai| eka aura bhI yaza hai| vaha yaza kisI dUsare se nahIM miltaa| vaha AtmapratiSThA se milatA hai| vaha svayaM meM keMdrita hone se milatA hai| vaha svayaM ke jJAna se milatA hai| vaha dhyAna kA yaza hai| _ 'medhAvI puruSa ko utthAna, apramAda, saMyama aura dama ke dvArA aisA dvIpa banA lenA cAhie jise bAr3ha na DubA ske|' bAr3ha yAnI maut| tumane jo yaza banAyA hai vaha DUba jAegA sb| vaha kAgaja kI nAva hai| ghara kI hauja meM calAte ho eka bAta, jIvana ke sAgara meM na clegii| kAgaja kI nAva para dhokhe meM mata pdd'naa| dUsare ke vicAra aura dUsare ke maMtavya aura dUsare ke dvArA milI prazaMsA kAgaja kI nAva hai| tAza kA banAyA mahala hai| jarA sA havA kA jhoMkA, samApta ho jaaegaa| buddha kahate haiM, 'medhAvI puruSa ko utthaan...|' utthAna eka prakriyA hai jisameM tuma jIvana-cetanA ko Upara kI tarapha uThAte ho| sAdhAraNataH AdamI kI cetanA nIce kI tarapha bahatI hai, kAmavAsanA kI tarapha bahatI hai| kAmavAsanA kA keMdra sabase nIcA keMdra hai AdamI ke jIvana meN| vahAM se cetanA nIce kI tarapha jAtI hai| utthAna eka prakriyA hai buddha-yoga kI, jisameM tuma cetanA ko Upara kI tarapha uThAte ho| jaba bhI tuma pAte ho cetanA nIce kI tarapha jA rahI hai, taba tuma use Upara khIMcate ho| tuma use sahasrAra kI tarapha le jAte ho| tuma AMkha baMda kara lete ho, aura sira ke UparI bhAga meM tuma sArI jIvana-UrjA ko khIMcate ho| isakA tuma prayoga karake dekhnaa| zIrSAsana isIlie zurU huA ki usase sahArA mila jAtA hai| kyoMki agara tuma sira ke bala khar3e ho jAo to UrjA AsAnI se sira kI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| UrjA vaise hI hai jaise jala nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| zIrSAsana kA bhI yahI artha hai ki jIvana-UrjA ko tuma mastiSka kI tarapha laao| kAmakeMdra sabase nimna hai, aura sahasrAra sabase uupr| aura jo vyakti sahasrAra meM jIvana ko le AtA hai, jo vahAM se jIne lagatA hai, usakI phira koI mRtyu nhiiN| sAdhAraNatayA logoM kA jaba prANa nikalatA hai to kAmakeMdra se nikalatA hai| jananeMdriya se nikalatA hai| sirpha yogiyoM kA, samAdhistha puruSoM kA prANa sahasrAra se nikalatA hai| tuma jahAM ho vahIM se to nikloge| tumhArA mana jahAM-jahAM ghUmatA thA, jahAM-jahAM bhaTakatA thA, vahIM se to mregaa| aura jo kAmakeMdra se maratA hai vaha phira janma le letA hai| kyoMki kAmavAsanA aura janma kI AkAMkSA hai| jo sahasrAra se vidA hotA hai phira usakA koI janma nhiiN| sahasrAra se tuma paramAtmA meM lIna hote ho, aura kAmakeMdra se tuma prakRti meM lIna hote ho| kAmakeMdra prakRti se jor3atA hai, sahasrAra 173
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano paramAtmA se / 'utthAnazIla, apramAda se bharA, saMyama aura dama ke dvArA aisA dvIpa banA lenA cAhie jise bAr3ha na DubA ske|' jise mauta na DubA ske| aisA dvIpa bana jAtA hai| sahasrAra kI hI carcA hai| vahAM tumhArI cetanA ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre zarIra se tuma alaga ho jAte ho| dhIre-dhIre caitanya hI tumhArI ekamAtra bhAvadazA raha jAtI hai, hoza pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| saMgRhIbhUta ho jAtA hai| saghana ho jAtA hai| tuma taba nIce nahIM bhaTakate / buddha ne isako kahA hai megh-smaadhi| jaise ki bAdala Upara DolatA hai| barasa jAe to jamIna para dhArAeM bahatI haiN| anyathA jala AkAza meM bhaTakatA hai, Upara uTha jAtA hai, utthAna ho jAtA hai| jaba koI vyakti apanI jIvana-cetanA ko zarIra se niraMtara alaga karatA rahatA hai, to dhIre-dhIre usake mastiSka meM megha-samAdhi kA janma hotA hai| usakI sArI cetanA eka megha kI bhAMti usake mastiSka meM samAhita ho jAtI hai / sArA zarIra nIce par3A raha jAtA hai| vaha AkAza meM ghUmate eka sapheda bAdala kI taraha ho jAtA hai / aura jaba prANa vahAM se nikalate haiM to mRtyu tumheM chU bhI nahIM paatii| vahAM se amRta kA dvAra hai| lekina tuma usa dvAra para khar3e ho jahAM sirpha AzAoM ke AzvAsana haiN| tuma mahAzaMkha ke sAmane prArthanAeM kara rahe ho / koI AyA na AegA lekina kyA kareM gara na iMtajAra kareM na koI kabhI AyA vahAM usa dvAra para, na koI kabhI AegA, lekina, kyA kareM gara na iMtajAra kareM ! AdamI kahatA hai, kyA kareM ? kyoMki tumheM eka hI dvArakA hai, vahIM tuma honA jAnate ho / utthAna karo cetanA kA, jAgo, khIMco apane ko Upara kI tarapha, dRr3hatA, parAkrama kA, saMyama kA eka dvIpa bnaao| 'durbuddhi loga pramAda meM lagate haiM, aura buddhimAna puruSa zreSTha dhana kI taraha apramAda kI rakSA karate haiM / ' lekina yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tuma jiMdagI kI asaliyata ko pahacAna lo| isa jiMdagI kI asaliyata ko pahacAnate hI tumhAre kadama dUsarI jiMdagI kI tarapha uThane zurU ho jAte haiN| 'durbuddhi, mUr3ha loga pramAda meM lagate haiN|' isase bar3I mUr3hatA aura kyA ho sakatI hai ki jisa dvAra para kabhI koI nahIM AyA, vahIM tuma pratIkSA kie baiThe ho / kaba taka baiThe rahoge ? kitane janmoM se tuma baiThe rahe ho isI kAmavAsanA ke dvAra para / kaba taka baiThe rahoge? bahuta dera ho gayI / aise hI bahuta dera ho gyii| aba jAga jAnA caahie| kitanI bAra mara cuke ho, phira 174
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai bhI khayAla na AyA ki jisa vRkSa meM hara bAra mRtyu kA phala lagatA hai vaha vRkSa bIja se hI galata hai| jo jAge, jinhoMne jarA gaura se jiMdagI ko dekhA, unhoMne kyA pAyA? unhoMne kucha aura hI bAta pAyI! maiMne pUchA jo jiMdagI kyA hai hAtha se gira ke jAma TUTa gayA jinhoMne bhI pUchA, jinhoMne bhI jarA hoza samhAlA, jarA jiMdagI ko gaura se dekhA-hAtha se gira ke jAma TTa gyaa| behozI meM hI jiMdagI kA jAma samhalA hai| hoza Ate hI TUTa jAtA hai, Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAtA hai| para ho hI jAe to acchaa| tuma jise jiMdagI kahate ho vaha TUTa hI jAe to acchaa| kyoMki tuma aura kisI taraha jAgoge nhiiN| tumhArA sapanA kisI taraha bikhara hI jAe to acchaa| ___ para tuma apane anubhava ko jhuThalAe cale jAte ho| AdamI anubhava se sIkhatA hI nhiiN| tuma apane sAre anubhava ko bhUlate cale jAte ho| kala bhI tumane krodha kiyA, parasoM bhI krodha kiyA, krodha se kucha pAyA? kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| tuma bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho| kisI buddhapuruSa kI jarUrata nahIM hai tumheM yaha samajhAne ko| lekina Aja bhI tuma krodha karoge, aura kala bhI tuma krodha kroge| kyA tuma anubhava se kabhI kucha sIkhate hI nahIM? kyA anubhava kA tuma kabhI koI itra nahIM nicor3ate? kyA anubhava Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM aura tuma cikane ghar3e kI taraha raha jAte ho? tumane kala bhI vAsanA kI thI, parasoM bhI vAsanA kI thI, kauna se phUla khile? kauna se vAdya baje? kauna sA utsava huA? hara bAra hAre, hara bAra thake, hara bAra viSAda ne mana ko gherA, hara bAra pIr3A anubhava kI, saMtApa anubhava kiyA, phira-phira bhUla ge| aisA lagatA hai ki tumane apane ko dhokhA dene kI kasama khA rakhI hai| tuma kahAM vasla kahAM vasla ke aramAna kahAM dila ke bahalAne ko eka bAta banA rakkhI hai tumheM bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki dila ko bahalA rahe ho| lekina isa dila kA bahalAnA bar3A mahaMgA saudA hai| jo mila sakatA thA vaha tuma gaMvA rahe ho, aura jo mila nahIM sakatA usa dvAra para hAtha jor3e khar3e ho| ___ jaago| thor3e se bhI jAgoge, eka kiraNa kAphI hai aMdhere ko miTAne ko| miTTI kA choTA sA dIyA kAphI hai, koI sUraja thor3e hI caahie| lekina jisa ghara meM pahalI kiraNa A gayI, usa ghara meM sUraja kA Agamana zurU ho gyaa| aura jisa ghara meM miTTI kA dIyA jala gayA, dera nahIM hai, jaldI hI hajAra-hajAra sUraja bhI jleNge| thor3I sI kiraNa bhI; jarA sA bodha bhI; para baiThe mata raho, koI aura isa kAma ko tumhAre lie na kara skegaa| tumhIM ko karanA hogaa| isalie pratIkSA mata karo ki koI AegA aura AzIrvAda de degA, aura kisI ke AzIrvAda se ho jaaegaa| yaha AzIrvAda tumheM svayaM ko hI apane ko denA hogaa| 175
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie buddha kahate haiM, parAkramI / yahI eka parAkrama hai| utthAnarata, satata dhyAna meM lagA, apramatta, aisA jisakA jIvana hai vaha jIvana hI dhArmika jIvana hai| maMdira jAne se kucha na hogA, masjida jAne se kucha na hogA, paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara hai| kahIM aura khojoge, vyartha hI samaya jaaegaa| aura saba jagaha tuma khoja bhI cuke ho| kitanI pRthviyoM para tuma bhaTake ho ! kitane loka- lokAMtara meM ! kitanI yoniyoM meM ! kitanI jIvana-sthitiyoM meM! aba eka kAma aura kara lo ki apane bhItara khoja lo| jisane use vahAM khojA, vaha kabhI khAlI hAtha nahIM AyA / aura jinhoMne kahIM aura khojA, unake hAtha kabhI bhare nahIM / umre - darAja mAMgakara lAe the cAra dina do ArajU meM kaTa gae do iMtajAra meM jo thor3A-bahuta samaya bacA ho, use aba ArajU meM aura iMtajAra meM mata lgaao| aba use bhItara ke hoza ko jagAne meM, bhItara kI cetanA ko uThAne meM, bhItara ke paramAtmA ko pukArane meM lgaao| aura pukArate hI vaha upalabdha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki kevala vismRti huI hai, use kabhI khoyA to nhiiN| Aja itanA hI / 176
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cana.7 jAgakara jInA amRta meM jInA hai
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu pahalA praznaH duniyA ke jyAdAtara dharmaguruoM ne apane strI-puruSa saMnyAsiyoM ko ho sake utanI dUrI rakhane ke niyama die; para Apa hamezA donoM ke prema para hI jora dete haiN| kyA Apa prema kA kucha vidhAyaka upayoga karanA cAhate haiM? yA usakI nirarthakatA kA hameM anubhava karAnA cAhate haiM? prema ko samajhanA jarUrI hai| -jIvana kI UrjA yA to prema banatI hai, yA bhaya bana jAtI hai| duniyA ke dharmaguruoM ne AdamI ko bhaya ke mAdhyama se paramAtmA kI tarapha lAne kI ceSTA kI hai| para bhaya se bhI kahIM koI AnA huA hai? bhaya se bhI kahIM koI saMbaMdha banatA hai? bhaya se ghRNA ho sakatI hai, bhaya se pratirodha ho sakatA hai| lekina bhaya se mukti nahIM ho sktii| bhaya to jahara hai, phira paramAtmA kA hI kyoM na ho| aura isIlie duniyA meM dharmaguru to bahuta hue, lekina dharma nahIM A paayaa| isakA kAraNa yahI nahIM hai ki loga dhArmika nahIM honA caahte| dharmaguruoM ne jo mArga batAyA, vaha mArga hI dhArmika hone kA nahIM hai| Azcarya hai ki ikke-dukke loga 179
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dhArmika ho gae; kaise dharmaguruoM se baca gae, yaha Azcarya hai! koI buddha, koI krAisTa dharmaguruoM se bacakara bhI dhArmika ho gyaa| anyathA dharmaguruoM ke mAdhyama se sArI duniyA adhArmika banI rahI hai| ___ bhaya adharma hai| aura dharmaguru ne sikhAyA ki isa saMsAra se ghRNA karo, aura paramAtmA se bhaya kro| mere dekhe donoM bAteM hI khataranAka haiN| donoM hI tumhAre jIvana ko vikRta kara deNgii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, isa saMsAra se bhI prema karo, aura usa paramAtmA se bhI prema kro| aura mere kahane ke pIche kAraNa haiN| kyoMki jo isa saMsAra ko prema na kara sakegA, vaha isa saMsAra ke banAne vAle ko bhI prema na kara skegaa| jisane isa saMsAra ko inakAra kiyA, usane isa saMsAra ke pIche chipe hAthoM ko bhI inakAra kara diyaa| tuma yaha na kaha sakoge ki he paramAtmA, hama tujhe to prema karate haiM, lekina terI banAyI duniyA ko ghRNA karate haiN| yaha kyA DhaMga huA! kyA tuma yaha kaha sakoge kisI kavi se ki terI kavitAoM ko to hama napharata karate haiM aura tujhe prema karate haiM? kisI citrakAra se kaha sakoge ki tere citroM ko to hama miTA DAlanA cAhate haiM, terI hama pUjA karanA cAhate haiM? sRSTi kA prema hI to sraSTA ke prema meM rUpAMtarita hogaa| aura dRzya ke sAtha jo prema hai vahI to adRzya meM le jaaegaa| prema sIr3hI hai| sIr3hI para rukanA mt| sIr3hI bar3I dUragAmI hai| tumane dhana kA prema jAnA hai, dharma kA prema bhI jaano| tumane zarIra ko prema kiyA hai; aura thor3e gahare, aura thor3e gahare utaro-aura tuma pAoge ki zarIra meM hI chipI huI AtmA kI jhalakeM milane lgiiN| tumane vyaktiyoM ko prema kiyA hai; thor3A aura gahare jAo, aura vyaktiyoM meM chipe hue tuma samaSTi ko paaoge| tumane abhI rUpa ko pahacAnA hai; arUpa bhI vahIM chipA hai, pAsa hI khar3A hai, jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| rUpa ke bhItara hI chipA hai| rUpa arUpa kA hI eka DhaMga hai| AkAra nirAkAra kI hI eka taraMga hai| lahara sAgara hI hai| lahara meM sAgara hI laharAyA hai| lahara ko sAgara se bhinna mata mAna lenaa| saMsAra ko paramAtmA se bhinna mata mAna lenaa| jaise nartaka ko nRtya se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaise hI sraSTA ko sRSTi se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dharmaguruoM ne tumheM bhaya sikhAyA, kyoMki bhaya ke AdhAra para hI tumhArA zoSaNa ho sakatA hai| dharmaguruoM ne tumheM saMsAra kI ghRNA sikhAyI, kyoMki usa ghRNA meM DAlakara hI ve tumheM becainI meM DAla sakate haiN| vaha ghRNA pUrI to nahIM ho pAegI, tuma aparAdha se bhara jaaoge| kyoMki jo asvAbhAvika hai, vaha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jaba bhI tuma asvAbhAvika ko karane kI ceSTA karoge, tabhI tuma pAoge tumhAre bhItara aparAdha-bhAva paidA hotA hai| nahIM hotA, to aparAdha-bhAva paidA hotA hai-na mAlUma kitane janmoM ke pApoM ke kAraNa, duSkarmoM ke kAraNa, jo honA cAhie vaha nahIM 180
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho rahA hai 1 prema hai mahAmRtyu maiM tumase sahaja hone ko kahatA huuN| maiM tumase svAbhAvika hone ko kahatA huuN| maiM tumase sarva svIkAra ko kahatA huuN| isalie prema ke virodha meM nahIM hUM maiM / prema ko usakI pUrI gaharAI meM jAnane ke pakSa meM huuN| yadyapi tuma jise prema kahate ho, vaha prema bhI nahIM hai| tuma jise prema kahate ho vaha kaise prema hogA ? abhI tuma hI nahIM ho, abhI to prema karane vAlA hI maujUda nahIM hai - tuma jo karoge vaha kaise vAstavika hogA ? tuma hI jhUTha ho, to tumhArA prema to jhUTha hone hI vAlA hai| tuma hI ghRNA se bhare ho, to tumase prema kaise nikala AegA ? tumhAre bhItara hiMsA hI hiMsA hai, krodha hI krodha hai, IrSyA hai, dveSa hai - tumase prema kaise nikala AegA ? prema ko tumase hI nikalanA hai, tumhAre bhItara honA cAhie / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki prema jise tuma kahate ho vaha prema nahIM hai| lekina usa prema ke hI sUtra ko pakar3akara agara tuma dhIre-dhIre prayoga karoge, to jo Aja patale mahIna dhAge kI taraha hAtha meM hai, kala vahI bar3I dhArA bana jAegA / .eka bar3I prAcIna kathA hai| eka samrATa apane vajIra para nArAja ho gyaa| usane use eka mInAra para baMda karavA diyaa| vahAM se bhAgane kA koI upAya na thA / agara vaha kUde bhI to prANa nikala jaaeN| bar3I UMcI mInAra thI / usakI patnI bar3I ciMtita thI, kaise use bacAyA jAe? vaha eka phakIra ke pAsa gyii| phakIra ne kahA ki jisa taraha hama bace, usI taraha vaha bhI baca sakatA hai| patnI ne pUchA ki Apa bhI kabhI kisI mInAra para kaida the ? usane kahA ki mInAra para to nahIM, lekina kaida the| aura hama jisa taraha bace, vahI rAstA usake kAma bhI A jaaegaa| tuma aisA karo... I usa phakIra ne apane bagIce meM jAkara eka choTA sA kIr3A use pakar3akara de diyA / kIr3e kI mUMchoM para zahada lagA dI aura kIr3e kI pUMcha meM eka patalA mahIna rezama kA dhAgA bAMdha diyaa| patnI ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? isase kyA hogA ? usane kahA, tuma phikara mata kro| aise hI hama bace / ise tuma chor3a do mInAra pr| yaha Upara kI tarapha bar3hanA zurU ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha jo madhu kI gaMdha A rahI hai - mUMchoM para lagI madhu kI gaMdha - vaha usakI talAza meM jaaegaa| aura gaMdha Age bar3hatI jAegI jaise-jaise kIr3A Age bar3hegA, talAza use karanI hI par3egI / aura usake pIche baMdhA huA dhAgA tere pati taka pahuMca jaaegaa| para patnI ne kahA, isa patale dhAge se kyA hogA ? phakIra ne kahA, ghabar3A mata / patalA dhAgA jaba Upara pahuMca jAe, to patale dhAge meM thor3A majabUta dhAgA baaNdhnaa| phira majabUta dhAge meM thor3I rassI bAMdhanA / phira rassI meM moTI rassI bAMdhanA / usa moTI rassI se terA pati utara AegA / usa choTe se kIr3e ne pati ko mukti dilavA dii| eka bar3A mahIna dhAgA ! lekina 181
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano usa dhAge ke sahAre aura moTe dhAge pakar3a meM Ate cale ge| tumhArA prema abhI bar3A mahIna dhAgA hai, bahuta kacare-kUr3e se bharA hai| isalie jaba dharmaguru tumheM samajhAte haiM ki tumhArA prema pApa hai, to tumheM bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai; kyoMki vaha kUr3A-karkaTa to bahuta hai, hIrA to kahIM daba gayA hai| isalie to dharmaguru prabhAvI ho jAte haiM, kyoMki tumheM bhI unakI bAta tarkayukta lagatI hai ki tumhAre prema ne sivAya Asakti ke, rAga ke, dukha ke, pIr3A ke, aura kyA diyA! tumhAre prema ne tumhAre jIvana ko kArAgRha ke atirikta aura kyA diyA! tumheM bhI samajha meM A jAtI hai bAta ki yaha prema hI baMdhana hai| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki jisa kUr3A-karkaTa ko tuma prema samajha rahe ho, usI ko dharmaguru bhI prema kahakara niMdA kara rahA hai| lekina tumhAre kUr3A-karkaTa meM eka patalA sA dhAgA bhI par3A hai, jise zAyada tuma bhI bhUla gae ho| usa dhAge ko mukta kara lenA hai| kyoMki usI dhAge ke mAdhyama se tuma kArAgRha ke bAhara jA skoge| dhyAna rakhanA, isa satya ko bahuta khayAla meM rakha lenA ki jo bAMdhatA hai usI se mukti bhI ho sakatI hai| jaMjIra bAMdhatI hai to jaMjIra se hI mukti hogii| kAMTA gar3a jAtA hai, pIr3A detA hai, to dUsare kAMTe se usa kAMTe ko nikAla lenA par3atA hai| jisa rAste se tuma mere pAsa taka Ae ho, usI rAste se vApasa apane ghara jAoge, sirpha rukha badala jAegA, dizA badala jaaegii| Ate vakta merI tarapha ceharA thA, jAte vakta merI tarapha pITha hogii| rAstA vahI hogA, tuma vahI hooge| prema ke hI mAdhyama se tuma saMsAra taka Ae ho, prema ke hI mAdhyama se paramAtmA taka pahuMcoge; rukha badala jAegA, dizA badala jaaegii| ( sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiM, jise tumane prema samajhA, vaha aMta nahIM hai| abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiM abhI prema kI aura bhI maMjileM haiM, aura prema ke abhI aura bhI imtihAna haiM, parIkSAeM haiN| aura prema kI AkhirI parIkSA paramAtmA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, jo tumheM phailAe vahI tumheM paramAtmA taka le jaaegaa| prema phailAtA hai, bhaya sikur3AtA hai| saMsAra se Daro mata, paramAtmA se bhro| jitane jyAdA tuma paramAtmA se bhara jAoge, tuma pAoge, tuma saMsAra se mukta ho ge| saMsAra tumheM pakar3e hue mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki tumhAre hAtha meM kucha aura nahIM hai| AdamI ke pAsa kucha na ho to kaMkar3a-patthara bhI ikaTThe kara letA hai| hIre kI khadAna na ho to AdamI pattharoM ko hI ikaTThe karatA calA jAtA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, hIre kI khadAna pAsa hI hai| maiM tumase kaMkar3a-patthara chor3ane ko nahIM khtaa| maiM tumase tyAga kI bAta hI nahIM krtaa| jIvana 182
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu mahAbhoga hai| jIvana utsava hai| ___ maiM tumase yahI kahatA hUM ki jaba virATa tumhAre bhItara utaregA, kSudra apane Apa baha jaaegaa| tuma virATa kA bharosA karo, kSudra kA bhaya nhiiN| tuma virATa ko nimaMtraNa do, kSudra ko haTAo mt| dhyAna rakho, kSudra se lar3oge, kSudra ho jaaoge| kSudra kA bahuta ciMtana karoge-kaise ise chor3eM, kaise isase mukta hoM-utane hI baMdhate cale jaaoge| kSudra kA ciMtana bhI kyA karanA, manana bhI kyA karanA! kSudra bAMdhegA bhI kyA! usakI sAmarthya bhI kyA hai! kUr3A-karkaTa ko koI chor3ane jAtA hai, tyAgane jAtA hai? hIroM ko khojane clo| dharmaguruoM ne niSedhAtmaka dharma diyA hai; maiM tumheM vidheya de rahA huuN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, chor3anA jarUrI nahIM hai, pAnA jarUrI hai| aura jisane pA liyA, usane chodd'aa| tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaaH| jaba tumheM bar3A dhana milatA hai to choTA dhana apane Apa chUTa jAtA hai| phira chor3ane kI pIr3A bhI nahIM hotii| tyAga bhI mAlUma nahIM par3atA, kyoMki tyAga bhI pIr3A hai| aura usa tyAga kA kyA majA jisameM pIr3A ho? vaha tyAga saccA bhI nahIM hai, jisameM pIche thor3A daMza chUTa jaae| ___ jIvana aisA sahaja honA cAhie ki tuma roja-roja paramAtmA meM Age bar3hate jAo, roja-roja saMsAra tumase apane Apa pIche haTatA jAe; tumheM saMsAra ko dhakAnA na par3e, tumheM saMsAra se lar3anA na pdd'e| do hI upAya haiM : yA to saMsAra se ghRNA karo, yA paramAtmA se prema kro| ghRNA karanI tumheM bhI AsAna hai, kyoMki ghRNA meM tuma bhI niSNAta ho| isalie dharmaguruoM kI bAta tumheM jama gyii| tumane kahA, yaha to ThIka hai, ghRNA to hama kara sakate haiN| jaba maiM tumase prema kI bAta kahatA hUM to tuma ghabar3Ate ho, kyoMki prema kA tumheM khuda bhI bharosA nahIM hai ki tuma kara sakate ho| para maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kara sakate ho| mAnA ki tumhArA prema bar3I gaMdagI meM dabA par3A hai, para hai, maujUda hai| aura ghabar3Ao mata, kUr3e-karkaTa se, miTTI se, kIcar3a se kamala nikala AtA hai| kIcar3a meM kamala chipA. hai| thor3I khoja kI jarUrata hai| aura phira kamala aura kIcar3a kA kyA tuma saMbaMdha jor3a pAoge! kahAM kamala, kahAM kIcar3a! dharmaguru tumase kaha rahe haiM, kIcar3a chodd'o| unakI bAta tumheM bhI jaMcatI hai ki isa kIcar3a ko ghara meM kyA rakhanA, chodd'o| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, isa kIcar3a meM kamala chipA hai| chor3o mata, upayoga kara lo| upayoga meM hI chUTa jaaegaa| jaba kamala mila jAegA to kIcar3a chUTa hI gyii| lekina aisA na ho kahIM ki kIcar3a ko pheMkane meM kamala bhI phiMka jaae| agara tumhAre jIvana se prema kA svara calA gayA to tuma saMsAra ko kitanA hI ghRNA kara lo, tuma paramAtmA ko na pA skoge| kyoMki saMsAra ko ghRNA karane se vaha nahIM milatA hai, use hI prema karane se milatA hai| ghRNA to nakArAtmaka hai| yaha to aise 183
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai jaise koI aMdhere ko dhakkA de-dekara bAhara nikAla rahA ho| prema to vidhAyaka hai, dIyA jalAne jaisA hai| __tuma dharmaguruoM se rAjI ho gae, kyoMki tumheM bhI lagA ki yahI AsAna hai| lekina tuma apane tyAgiyoM ko, apane tapasviyoM ko gaura se dekho, jarA unakI AMkhoM meM jhAMko, unake AsapAsa kI havA ko parakho-tuma pAoge unhoMne chor3a to diyA hai kucha, yaha bAta pakkI hai lekina pAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| sirpha chor3ane se hI thor3e hI milane kA koI sabUta milatA hai| jAo, apane saMnyAsiyoM ke aMtartamaM meM jhAMko, vahAM tumheM sUnA ghara milegaa| tumase bhI jyAdA suunaa| kyoMki tumhAre ghara meM kama se kama aMdherA to hai; tumhAre ghara meM kama se kama kUr3A-karkaTa, kIcar3a to hai-vaha bhI unhoMne pheMka dii| kamala to khilA nahIM; kyoMki kIcar3a ko pheMkakara kahIM koI kamala khilA hai! kAma hI rAma banatA hai| saMbhoga kI hI yAtrA viparIta ho jAtI hai to samAdhi bana jAtI hai| vaha jo nIce kI tarapha jA rahA hai vaha kAma hai| vahI UrjA jaba Upara kI tarapha jAne lagatI hai to rAma ho jAtI hai| para rAma aura kAma eka hI UrjA kI do bhinna dizAeM haiN| jisane kAma ko kATa DAlA, usane rAma kI saMbhAvanA miTA dii| prema para bharosA kro| bharose para prema kro| aura jaldI mata karanA chor3ane kii| chor3ane kI bhI kyA jaldI hai! jaba mila jAegA, chor3a deNge| maiM tumase kahatA hUM pAne kI phikara kro| sArI dRSTi khoja meM lgaao| AzikI se milegA ai jAhida baMdagI se khudA nahIM milatA gahana prema se, AzikI se| tumhArI baMdagI jhUThI hai, agara usameM gahana prema nahIM hai| tuma kitanA hI jhuko, kitanI hI ibAdata aura prArthanA karo, kitane hI maMdiroM kI ghaMTiyAM bajAo aura pUjA ke thAla sajAo--yaha baMdagI jhUThI hai, jaba taka isake bhItara AzikI kA svara na bajatA ho, jaba taka paramAtmA tumhArA premI na ho jAe, tumhArI preyasI na ho jAe, jaba taka aisA AtmIya nikaTa kA saMbaMdha na ho jaae| lekina, cUMki tuma prema se parezAna ho, cUMki tuma prema karanA sIkha nahIM pAe, cUMki tuma nAcanA nahIM jAnate, tuma kahate ho AMgana Ter3hA hai| AMgana kI koI phikara karatA hai jisako nAcanA AtA ho? AMgana kI vahI phikara karatA hai jise nAcanA na aayaa| saMsAra se bhAgate vahI haiM, jo nAca na ske| jise nAcanA AtA hai, Ter3hA AMgana bhI paryApta hai| asalI bAta jIvana kI kalA ko sIkhane kI hai| maiM tumheM tor3anA nahIM cAhatA, tumheM jor3anA cAhatA huuN| agara tuma ThIka se samajho, to maiM tumheM jo de rahA hUM vahI yoga hai| yoga yAnI jodd'| prema ekamAtra yoga hai, kyoMki vahI jor3atA hai| aura to saba cIjeM tor3a detI haiN| 184
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu paramAtmA se hama dUra ho gae haiM, TUTa gae haiM, pAsa AnA hai; dUra cale gae haiM ghara se, lauTanA hai| ghRNA, virodha, tyAga, niSedha-inase tuma kaise pahuMca pAoge? aura inase tuma agara pahuMca bhI gae to tuma inase hI bhare rahoge, tuma paramAtmA ko bhI pahacAna na paaoge| agara tuma Aja jaise ho, aise hI paramAtmA ke sAmane pahuMca jAo, tuma pahacAna na paaoge| pahacAnoge to tumhI? tumane jo bhI jAnA hai, usameM kahIM bhI to paramAtmA kI jhalaka tumheM milI nahIM, paramAtmA kA koI paricaya nhiiN| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, prema paramAtmA se pahalA paricaya hai| tuma jisake bhI prema meM par3a jAoge usI meM tumheM paramAtmA kI thor3I sI jhalaka milanI zarU ho jaaegii| jahAM tumheM prema kisI ke prati huA, vahIM tumheM rUpAMtaraNa dikhAyI pdd'egaa| aba jisa vyakti ke prati tumhArA prema ho gayA hai, vaha sAdhAraNa nahIM raha gayA, asAdhAraNa ho gyaa| tumhArA prema usake bhItara kahIM na kahIM paramAtmA ko khojane lgegaa| prema paramAtmA ko khoja hI letA hai, kyoMki binA paramAtmA ke prema ho hI nahIM sktaa| tumheM usa vyakti kI burAiyAM dikhAyI par3anI baMda ho jAtI haiM, jisako tama prema karate ho| aura jise tuma ghRNA karate ho, usakI sirpha burAiyAM dikhAyI par3atI haiN| jisako tuma ghRNA karate ho, usameM zaitAna dikhAyI par3ane hI lgegaa| aura jisako tuma prema karate ho usameM paramAtmA dikhAyI par3ane hI lgegaa| usakI bhalAI hI bhalAI dikhatI hai| vaha burA bhI kare to bhI bhalA mAlUma hotA hai| usameM sugaMdha hI sugaMdha mAlUma par3atI hai| maMdira bananA zurU ho gyaa| yahI to pahacAna hogii| yahIM se paricaya bnegaa| yaha paricaya agara pAsa meM rahA, to kisI dina tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3e hooge to pahacAna paaoge| agara yaha paricaya tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, jaisA ki tumhAre tathAkathita tyAgiyoM ke pAsa nahIM hai, inake sAmane bhI paramAtmA khar3A rahe to inheM zaitAna hI dikhAyI pdd'egaa| ___rAbiyA eka sUphI phakIra aurata huii| kurAna meM eka vacana hai ki zaitAna ko ghRNA karo, usane kATa diyaa| aba kurAna meM koI saMzodhana karanA bar3A khataranAka mAmalA hai| aura koI dUsarA baradAzta bhI kara le, musalamAna baradAzta bhI nahIM kara skte| agara koI veda meM sudhAra kara de to hiMdU bahuta phikra na kreNge| agara koI gItA meM bhI do-cAra paMktiyAM idhara-udhara kara de to kaheMge, usakI mauja hai, kyA karanA! lekina musalamAna baradAzta na kreNge| ___ eka dUsarA phakIra rAbiyA ke ghara mehamAna thaa| usane subaha hI kurAna uThAkara par3hI, dekhA ki lakIreM kaTI huI haiN| kurAna meM, aura taramIma, sudhAra! vaha ghabar3A gyaa| usane kahA, yaha kisane pApa kiyA? yaha to AkhirI vacana hai paramAtmA kA, isake Age aba koI sudhAra nahIM ho sktaa| jo kahanA thA vaha kaha diyA gayA hai| jo nahIM kahanA thA vaha nahIM kahA gayA hai| AkhirI! mohammada ke bAda aba koI paigaMbara hone ko nahIM hai| yaha kisane nAsamajhI kI hai? vaha bar3A krodhita ho gyaa| kreNge| 185
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano rAbiyA ne kahA, nArAja mata ho| kisI aura ne nahIM kI, maiMne hI kI hai| vaha to vizvAsa bhI na kara skaa| usane kahA ki tujha jaisI bhakta, aura tUne yaha kiyA! usane kahA, maiM kyA karUM? merI majabarI hai| jaba se paramAtmA se prema lagA, jaba se AzikI banI, taba se aba koI zaitAna dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| aba to zaitAna bhI mere sAmane khar3A ho to mujhe paramAtmA hI dikhAyI pdd'egaa| isalie zaitAna ko ghRNA karo, aba isa vAkya kA kyA artha rahA? isako maiMne kATa diyA, mere kAma kA nahIM hai| jaba taka zaitAna dikhAyI par3atA thA taba taka kAma kA ho bhI sakatA thA, aba kisa kAma kA hai? prema kI pahacAna bar3hatI jAe to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki isI saMsAra meM raMga-DhaMga. badalane lage jIvana ke| pakSI vahI haiM, lekina gIta ke artha badala ge| aba pakSiyoM kI gunagunAhaTa nahIM hai, vedoM kA uccAra hai| phUla aba bhI vahI haiM, lekina raMga badala gae; aba sirpha phUla nahIM haiM, aba paramAtmA kI khabara haiN| jharane aba bhI baheMge aura kalakala nAda kareMge, lekina aba ye paramAtmA ke pairoM ke bajate hue pAyala haiN| saba badala gyaa| prema jisane kiyA usane saMsAra ko rUpAMtarita kara liyaa| ___ tumhArI dRSTi meM tumhArA saMsAra hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, agara prema para kahIM bhUla-cUka ho gayI aura prema pahalA kadama hai paramAtmA kI tarapha, agara vahIM bhUla-cUka ho gayI to tuma kitanA hI calo, pahuMca na paaoge| sirpha eka kadama uThA thA galata rAhe-zauka meM prema ke rAste para sirpha eka galata kadama utthaa| . maMjila tamAma umra mujhe DhUMr3hatI rahI phira merA DhUMr3hanA to ThIka hI hai, phira maMjila bhI mujhe DhUMr3hatI rahI tamAma umra, to bhI mujhe pA na skii| (sirpha eka kadama uThA thA galata rAhe-zauka meM __ maMjila tamAma umra mujhe DhUMr3hatI rahI / prema ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta-bahuta hoza rkhnaa| vahIM bhUla ho gayI to paramAtmA se tuma sadA ke lie cuuke| use sudhAroge tabhI paramAtmA kI tarapha bar3ha paaoge| prema ke binA na koI prArthanA hai, na koI paramAtmA hai| isalie maiM tumheM sirpha eka hI sUtra detA hUM, ki tuma abAdha prema karo, ki tuma bezarta prema karo, ki tuma jitane gahare prema meM utara sako utane gahare utro| dhyAna vyartha para mata do, prema meM jo sArthaka svara ho usako mukta kara lo| prema meM jo hIrA ho use nikAla lo, miTTI ko par3A raha jAne do| prema meM jo kamala ho use jagA lo, kIcar3a ko par3A raha jAne do| aura jisa dina kamala jaga AegA kIcar3a se, tuma kIcar3a ke prati bhI dhanyavAda 186
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu anubhava karoge, kyoMki usake binA kamala na ho sktaa| aura jisa dina tuma kIcar3a ko bhI dhanyavAda de sako, usI dina maiM tumheM kahUMgA tuma dhArmika ho| jisa dina saMsAra ke prati bhI tuma sira jhukA sako anugraha ke bhAva se...kyoMki isa saMsAra meM agara na ghUme hote, na bhaTake hote, to paramAtmA se milane kA koI upAya na thaa| yaha bhaTakAva bhI usI kI yAtrA kA par3Ava hai| dUsarA prazna: dhyAna aura prema ke do mArga Apane kahe haiM, para hoza, aveyaranesa kA tatva donoM mArga para kisa prakAra saMbaMdhita hai, kRpA kara ise smjhaaeN| ho za to donoM mArgoM para hogA hI, lekina hoza kI paribhASA donoM mArgoM para alaga-alaga hogii| hoza to hogA, lekina hoza kA svAda donoM mArgoM para bar3A alaga-alaga hogaa| svAda alaga hogaa| prema ke mArga para hoza behozI jaisA hogaa| dhyAna ke mArga para behozI hoza jaisI hogii| yaha thor3A samajhane meM kaThina hogA, jaTila hogaa| prema meM eka mastI AtI hai, jaise koI zarAba meM DUbA ho| sArI duniyA ko lagatA hai vaha behoza hai-vaha jo prema kA dIvAnA hai; lekina bhItara usake hoza kA dIyA jalatA hai| jitanI gaharI behozI duniyA ko lagatI hai, utanA hI bhItara kA dIyA sajaga hokara jalane lagatA hai| rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meM aisA bahuta bAra huaa| ve prema ke pathika the aura kabhI-kabhI unakI samAdhi laga jAtI to chaha ghaMTe, bAraha ghaMTe, aThAraha ghaMTe, kabhI-kabhI chaha dina, sAta dina, dasa dina, ve bilakula behoza par3e rhte| hAtha-paira aise akar3a jAte jaise murde ke hoM, sirpha zvAsa dhImI-dhImI calatI rhtii| unake premI aura bhakta bar3e parezAna ho jAte, ki ve aba lauTeMge yA nhiiN| aura premI aura bhakta bhI samajhate ki yaha to bar3I behozI hai| __lekina rAmakRSNa ko jaise hI hoza AtA-- bhaktoM kI dRSTi meM, AsapAsa kI bhIr3a kI dRSTi meM jaise hI unheM hoza AtA, ve phira cillAte ki mAM, yaha behozI mujhe nahIM caahie| jisako bhakta kahate behozI, usako ve kahate hosh| aura jisako bhakta kahate hoza, ve usa hoza meM Ate hI cillAte ki mAM, yaha behozI mujhe nahIM caahie| aba kyoM vApasa isa behozI meM bhejatI hai! jaba aisA hoza sadha gayA thA to vApasa vahIM bulA le| bAhara se zarIra murde kI taraha ho jAtA thA, aura bhItara koI 187
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jyoti jalatI thii| prema ke mArga para bAhara se jo behozI dikhAyI par3egI vaha bhItara hoza hai| bar3I prasiddha paMktiyAM haiM merI nigAha meM vo riMda hI nahIM sAkI jo huziyArI aura mastI meM imtiyAja kare vaha pIne vAlA hI nahIM hai, jo abhI hoza aura behozI meM pharka kre| merI nigAha meM vo riMda hI nahIM sAkI usane abhI pInA hI nahIM jAnA, vaha piyakkar3a nahIM hai, vaha abhI matavAlA nahIM hai, abhI madhuzAlA ko pahacAnA hI nhiiN| jo huziyArI aura mastI meM imtiyAja kare jo hoza meM aura behozI meM pharka kare, usane abhI pInA hI nahIM siikhaa| prema ke rAste para hoza aura behozI eka ho jAte haiN| yahI dhyAna ke rAste para bhI ghaTatA hai, lekina svAda alaga hai| mahAvIra baiThe haiM yA buddha baiThe haiM, tuma unheM paripUrNa hoza meM pAoge, lekina bhItara unake aisA nazA baha rahA hai jaisA nazA isa jamIna para kabhI-kabhI bahatA hai| bhItara unheM vaha parama madhuzAlA upalabdha ho gayI hai| bhItara varSA ho rahI hai madhu kii| bhItara AnaMda meM sarAbora haiN| bAhara se bilakula hoza sadhA hai, bhItara DUbe haiN| ThIka ulaTA mAlUma hogaa| buddha bAhara se hozapUrNa mAlUma hote haiM, bhItara DUbe haiN| caitanya, mIrA, rAmakRSNa bAhara se behoza mAlUma hote haiM, bhItara hoza meM haiN| ___ dhyAna ke mArga se jo calegA, hoza bAhara hogA, bhItara behozI hogii| prema ke mArga se jo calegA, behozI bAhara hogI, hoza bhItara hogaa| para donoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| hoza kI AkhirI jo ghar3I hai, vaha behozI kI bhI AkhirI ghar3I hai| kyoM? kyoMki jahAM patA calatA hai maiM kauna hUM, vahIM to 'maiM' miTa jAtA hai| jahAM 'maiM' miTatA hai, vahIM to patA calatA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| zUnya jahAM hama ho jAte haiM vahIM to pUrNa kA padArpaNa hotA hai| aura jahAM pUrNa AtA hai vahAM saba zUnya ho jAtA hai| usa aMtima ghar3I meM, usa AkhirI zikhara para, usa gaurIzaMkara para saba bheda, saba dvaita gira jAtA hai| saba dvaMdva vilIna ho jAte haiN| vahAM na hoza hoza hai, na behozI behozI hai| ThIka kahA hai yaha merI nigAha meM vo riMda hI nahIM sAkI jo huziyArI aura mastI meM imtiyAja kare agara tuma buddha ke sAmane rAmakRSNa ko rakhoge to ve pahacAna leNge| agara tuma rAmakRSNa ko buddha ko pahacAnane ko kahoge, rAmakRSNa bhI pahacAna leNge| aisA hI samajho ki tumhAre hAtha meM eka sikkA hai, kisI ne sIdhA rakhA hai hAtha meM, kisI ne ulaTA rakhA hai-isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? sikkA donoM ke hAtha meM hai, donoM bAjAra meM jAeMge, sikke kA barAbara mUlya mila jaaegaa| koI yaha thor3e 188
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu hI pUchegA ki sikke kA sira Upara kI tarapha hai ki nIce kI tarapha hai| sikkA sikkA hai| prema kI duniyA meM behozI bAhara hogI, hoza bhItara hogaa| dhyAna kI duniyA meM hoza bAhara hogA, behozI bhItara hogii| aura donoM samAna hoNgii| donoM kA barAbara bala hogaa| tarAjU ke donoM palar3e samAna hoNge| jahAM behoza aura hoza donoM mila jAte haiM, vahIM vaha parama ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jise hama nirvANa kaheM, mokSa kaheM, brahmopalabdhi kheN| phira saba bheda nAmoM ke haiM, zabdoM ke haiN| tIsarA praznaH tuma na jAne kisa jahAM meM kho gae hama terI duniyA meM tanahA ho gae tuma na jAne kisa jahAM meM kho gae mauta bhI AtI nahIM sAMsa bhI jAtI nahIM dila ko ye kyA ho gayA koI aba bhAtA nahIM lUTa kara merA jahAM chupa gae ho tuma kahAM tuma kahAM, tuma kahAM, tuma kahAM... tuma na jAne kisa jahAM meM kho gae taru ne pUchA hai| prema khone kA rAstA hai! aura vahI prema paramAtmA taka le jAegA, jo khonA sikhaae| vahI premI tumheM paramAtmA taka le jA sakegA, jo khuda bhI dhIre-dhIre khotA jAe aura tumheM bhI khone ke lie rAjI karatA jaae| prema ke mArga para miTa jAnA hI pAnA hai| kaThina hotA hai mittnaa| pIr3A hotI hai| bacA lene kA mana hotA hai| lekina jisane bacAyA usane gNvaayaa| jo marane ko rAjI hai, vahI prema ko jAna paayaa| prema mRtyu hai, aura bar3I mRtyu hai; sAdhAraNa mRtyu nahIM hai jo roja ghaTatI hai| vaha mara jAnA bhI koI mara jAnA hai! kyoMki tuma to marate hI nahIM, zarIra badala jAtA hai| lekina prema meM tumheM maranA par3atA hai, zarIra vahI rahA AtA hai| isalie prema bar3I mRtyu hai, mahAmRtyu hai| 189
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano itane se kAma na calegA--'mauta bhI AtI nahIM, sAMsa bhI jAtI nhiiN|' sAMsa bhI calI jAe, mauta bhI A jAe, to bhI kAma na clegaa| jaba prema meM marane kI ghar3I AtI hai to AdamI socatA hai, isase to behatara yaha hotA ki zarIra hI mara jAtA, zvAsa hI calI jaatii| vaha bhI kama khataranAka mAlUma par3atA hai| yahI to ar3acana hai prema kI-tapazcaryA yahI hai ki prema bhItara se mAra ddaalegaa| vaha jo bhItara maiM hai, vaha jaba calA jAegA, phira zvAsa bhI AtI rahegI to bhI koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| tuma na bce| ___mere sAtha jo calane ko rAjI hue haiM, ve miTane ko hI rAjI hue haiN| to hI mere sAtha calanA ho sakatA hai| aura svAbhAvika hai ki agara maiM tumheM rAjI karanA cAhUM miTane ke lie, to maiM tumase dUra hotA jAUM aura khotA calA jaauuN| tuma mujhe khojate hue Age bar3hate cale Ao aura eka dina tuma pAo, ki maiM bhI kho gayA hUM aura mujhe khojane meM tuma bhI kho gae ho| 'tuma na jAne kisa jahAM meM kho ge|' yahI to prema kI maMjileM haiM, yahI to usake Age ke imtihAna haiN| sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiM AkhirI prema kA imtihAna yahI hai ki vahAM premI kho jAtA hai| aura jisa dina khotA hai usI dina pAtA hai, saba mila gyaa| isalie prema kI bhASA gaNita kI bhASA nahIM hai| prema kI bhASA hisAba kI bhASA nahIM hai| prema kI bhASA to pAgalapana kI bhASA hai, dIvAnagI kI bhASA hai, matavAlepana kI bhASA hai| to taru se maiM kahUMgA, bajAya yaha socane ke ki 'tuma na jAne kisa jahAM meM kho gae'; bajAya yaha socane ke ki 'mauta bhI AtI nahIM, sAMsa bhI jAtI nahIM, dila ko yaha kyA ho gayA'; soco ArajU terI barakarAra rahe dila kA kyA hai rahA na rahA saba kho jAe, to bhI jo amRta hai vaha to nahIM kho jAtA hai| vahI khotA hai jo kho jA sakatA hai| aura jo kho jA sakatA hai, vaha jitanI jaldI kho jAe utanA acchA hai| kyoMki jitanI dera ulajhe rahe utanI hI musIbata! jitanI dera ulajhe rahe utanA hI samaya gNvaayaa| jitanI jaldI jAge utanA acchaa| jitanI dera soe utanI hI rAta, utanA hI vyrth| dhyAna rahe ki miTane kI jitanI taiyArI hogI aura miTanA pIr3ApUrNa hai, ise jAnakara-utanI hI jaldI pIr3A kI rAta kA aMta A jAtA hai| jaba taka tuma nahIM miTe ho tabhI taka pIr3A mAlUma hotI hai kyoMki miTanA hai...miTanA hai...miTate jAnA hai| jaldI karo, miTa jaao| svIkAra kara lo mRtyu ko| vaha bhItara jo eka 190
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu lar3AI calatI hai bacane kI, vaha chor3a do| phira pIr3A bhI samApta ho gyii| chor3ate hI saMgharSa, pIr3A samApta ho jAtI hai| lekina saMkalpa AdamI kA janmoM-janmoM kA kamAyA huA hai, aura samarpaNa kaThina hotA hai| samarpaNa bhI hama karate haiM to rattI-rattI karate haiN| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka dina eka AdamI AyA aura usane Akara hajAra sone kI azarphiyAM unake sAmane DAla diiN| usane kahA, Apa svIkAra kara leM, basa maiM Apake caraNoM meM rakhanA cAhatA huuN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, inakA kyA karUMgA? aba inakI hiphAjata kauna karegA? tU eka kAma kara, bAMdha poTalI vApasa, aura jAkara gaMgA meM DubA de| hamane svIkAra kara liyaa| aba ye azarphiyAM hamArI haiN| hamArI tarapha se tU gaMgA meM pheMka A, itanA aura kr| itanI dUra tU lAyA, itanA hamAre lie kara de| __ usa AdamI ko jaMcI nahIM baat| usane kahA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI ? magara aba rAmakRSNa ko inakAra bhI na kara skaa| bAMdhI poTalI bemana se| bar3I dera ho gayI, lauTA nhiiN| to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, kyA haA usa AdamI kA? dekho kahIM DUba to nahIM gyaa| kahIM aisA na kiyA ho kiM poTalI to rakha dI ho kinAre aura khuda DUba marA ho! kyoMki loga dhana ko bacA lete haiM, khuda ko miTA dete haiN| dekho, kyA huA usa becAre kA? loga gae to dekhA ki vaha eka-eka azarphI ko bajA rahA thA patthara para, gina-gina kara pheMka rahA thaa| aura bar3I bhIr3a ikaTThI kara lI thI usne| logoM ne kahA, tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho? paramahaMsadeva ne bulAyA hai| usane kahA, bhaI, AtA hUM, aba jarA pUrA gina kara...! jaba vaha lauTakara AyA to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, pAgala! ikaTThA karate vakta ginate haiM, taba to samajha meM AtA hai| pheMkate vakta kyA ginanA! jaba pheMka hI rahe haiM, phira kyA ginanA! to poTalI ikaTThI DubA detaa| magara tUM chor3ate vakta bhI ginatA rhaa| agara gina-gina kara chor3oge to pIr3A kI rAta bahuta laMbI ho jaaegii| jaba chor3anA hI hai to bina gine chor3a do| agara chor3ate na banatA ho to prema kI phikara na karo, phira dhyAna kA mArga hai| phira koI jarUrata nahIM hai| taba dhyAna ThIka hai| dhyAna jyAdA gaNitapUrNa hai, takanIka hai| usameM tuma bacoge aura kAma jArI rhegaa| vaha bhI tumheM miTA degA, lekina dhIre-dhIre mittaaegaa| prema chalAMga hai| dhyAna meM to dhIre-dhIre vyavasthA jamAyI jA sakatI hai, prema meM koI vyavasthA nahIM jamAyI jA sktii| hotA hai to pUrA, nahIM hotA hai to nhiiN| soco mt| prema ke rAste para to pAgala hone kI himmata cAhie hii| aura agara bahuta soca-vicAra kiyA, aura bahuta hisAba se cale, to na kevala dera ho jAegI, balki agara hisAba kI Adata ho gayI to kisI dina paramAtmA sAmane bhI khar3A ho jAe, to tuma apane hisAba meM tallIna rahoge, tuma use dekha na paaoge| rAmatIrtha kahate the ki eka premI dUra deza gyaa| usakI preyasI rAha dekhatI hai, rAha 191
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhatI hai, phira vaha lauTA nhiiN| hara bAra patra AtA hai ki aba AUMgA, aba AUMgA, lekina dera hotI calI gyii| ___eka dina premI patra likha rahA hai sAMjha ko-aura premI jaisA laMbe patra likhate haiM--likhate hI jA rahA hai| usane AMkha uThAkara dekhA hI nahIM ki sAmane kauna khar3A hai| preyasI yaha dekhakara ki yaha lauTa nahIM rahA hai, use khojatI huI usake gAMva A gyii| vaha dvAra para khar3I hai aakr| lekina vaha patra likhane meM tallIna hai| vaha itanA tallIna hai ki jisake lie patra likha rahA hai vaha sAmane khar3I hai, lekina vaha use dekha nahIM paayaa| aura preyasI ne yaha socakara ki vaha itanA tallIna hai, bAdhA denA ThIka nahIM, usako kAma pUrA kara lene do, vaha cupacApa khar3I rhii| jaba usane patra pUrA kiyA aura AMkha uThAyI to use bharosA na aayaa| vaha ghabar3A gyaa| yahAM kahAM preyasI ho sakatI hai ,usakI? samajhA hogA koI bhUta-preta hai, yA kauna hai? usane apanI AMkheM mliiN| usakI preyasI ne kahA, AMkheM mata malo, maiM bilakula vAstavika huuN| aura maiM bar3I dera se khar3I hUM, lekina tuma patra likhane meM tallIna the| tuma jise patra likha rahe the vaha sAmane khar3A hai| lekina tuma itane tallIna the ki maiMne bAdhA denI ThIka na smjhii|| kaI bAra hama hisAba lagAne meM tallIna rahate haiM aura paramAtmA dvAra para khar3A hotA hai| zAyada sadA hI aisA hai| hama usI kI tarapha jAne kA hisAba biThAte hote haiM, vaha sAmane hI khar3A hotA hai| kucha itane die hasarate-dIdAra ne dhokhe vo sAmane baiThe haiM yakI hamako nahIM hai bahuta bAra aisA ho jAtA hai, ki tuma kalpanA kara lete ho apane premI kI, aura phira pAte ho kalpanA hI thii| sapanA dekha lete ho, phira jAgakara pAte ho sapanA hI thaa| kucha itane die hasarate-dIdAra ne dhokhe kucha apanI hI kalpanA se itane bAra darzana kara lie paramAtmA ke, aura hara bAra pAyA ki dhokhA hai| kucha itane die hasarate-dIdAra ne dhokhe vo sAmane baiThe haiM yakI hamako nahIM hai aura aba sAmane paramAtmA baiThA ho to bhI yakIna nahIM aataa| patA nahIM kahIM phira hamArI hI kalpanA dhokhA na de rahI ho; kahIM phira hamane hI na soca liyA ho; kahIM phira hamane hI yaha mUrti na banA lI ho| miTane kI taiyArI karo, kalpanAeM sajAne kI nhiiN| premI ko dekhane kI phikara chor3o, apane ko miTAne kI phikara kro| tumhAre miTane meM hI usakA darzana hai| premI kI kalA marane kI kalA hai| dhyAnI kI kalA jAgane kI kalA hai| magara donoM eka hI jagaha le Ate haiN| 192
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu cauthA prazna: mIrA kA mArga thA prema kA, para kRSNa aura mIrA ke bIca aMtara thA pAMca hajAra sAla kaa| phira yaha prema kisa prakAra bana sakA? kRpayA smjhaaeN| prema ke lie na to samaya kA koI aMtara hai aura na sthAna kaa| prema ekamAtra -kImiyA hai, jo samaya ko aura sthAna ko miTA detI hai| jisase tumheM prema nahIM hai vaha tumhAre pAsa baiThA rahe, zarIra se zarIra chUtA ho, to bhI tuma hajAroM mIla ke phAsale para ho| aura jisase tumhArA prema hai vaha dUra cAMda-tAroM para baiThA ho, to bhI sadA tumhAre pAsa baiThA hai| .. prema ekamAtra jIvana kA anubhava hai jahAM TAima aura spesa, samaya aura sthAna donoM vyartha ho jAte hai| prema ekamAtra aisA anubhava hai jo sthAna kI dUrI meM bharosA nahIM karatA aura na kAla kI dUrI meM bharosA karatA hai, jo donoM ko miTA detA hai| paramAtmA kI paribhASA meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kAla aura sthAna ke pAra hai, kaalaatiit| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki prema paramAtmA hai-isI kaarnn| kyoMki manuSya ke anubhava meM akelA prema hI hai jo kAlAtIta aura sthAnAtIta hai| usase hI paramAtmA kA jor3a baiTha sakatA hai| __ isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA ki kRSNa pAMca hajAra sAla pahale the| premI aMtarAla ko miTA detA hai| prema kI tIvratA para nirbhara karatA hai| mIrA ke lie kRSNa samasAmayika the| kisI aura ko na dikhAyI par3ate hoM, mIrA ko dikhAyI par3ate the| kisI aura ko samajha meM na Ate hoM, mIrA unake sAmane hI nAca rahI thii| mIrA unakI bhAva-bhaMgimA para nAca rahI thii| mIrA ko unakA izArA-izArA sApha thaa| yaha thor3A hameM jaTila mAlUma par3egA, kyoMki hamArA bharosA zarIra meM hai| zarIra to maujUda nahIM thaa| buddha ne svayaM kahA hai ki jo mujhe prema kareMge aura jo merI bAta ko samajheMge, kitanA hI samaya bIta jAe, maiM unheM upalabdha rhuuNgaa| aura jinhoMne buddha ko prema nahIM . kiyA, ve buddha ke sAmane baiThe rahe hoM to bhI upalabdha nahIM the| zarIra samaya aura kSetra se ghirA hai| lekina tumhAre bhItara jo caitanya hai, samaya aura kSetra kA usa para koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha bAhara hai| vaha atikramaNa kara gayA hai| vaha donoM ke atIta hai| __ jisa kRSNa ko mIrA prema kara rahI thI, ve kRSNa dehadhArI kRSNa nahIM the| vaha deha to pAMca hajAra sAla pahale jA cukii| vaha to dhUla dhUla meM mila cukii| isalie jAnakAra kahate haiM ki mIrA kA prema rAdhA ke prema se bhI bar3A hai| honA bhI caahie| 193
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano agara rAdhA prasanna thI kRSNa ko sAmane pAkara, to yaha to koI bar3I bAta na thii| lekina mIrA ne pAMca hajAra sAla bAda bhI sAmane pAyA, yaha bar3I bAta thii| jina gopiyoM ne kRSNa ko maujUdagI meM pAyA aura prema kiyA-prema karane yogya the ve, unakI tarapha prema sahaja hI baha jAtA, vaisA utsavapUrNa vyaktitva pRthvI para muzkila se hotA hai to koI bhI prema meM par3a jaataa| lekina kRSNa gokula chor3akara cale gae dvArakA, to bilakhane lagIM gopiyAM, rone lagIM, pIr3ita hone lgiiN| gokula aura dvArakA ke bIca kA phAsalA bhI vaha prema pUrA na kara paayaa| vaha phAsalA bahuta bar3A na thaa| sthAna kI hI dUrI thI, samaya kI to kama se kama dUrI na thii| ____ mIrA ko sthAna kI bhI dUrI thI, samaya kI bhI dUrI thI; para usane donoM kA ullaMghana kara liyA, vaha donoM ke pAra ho gyii| prema ke hisAba meM mIrA bejor3a hai| eka kSaNa use zaka na AyA, eka kSaNa use saMdeha na huA, eka kSaNa ko usane aisA vyavahAra na kiyA ki kRSNa patA nahIM, hoM yA na hoN| vaisI AsthA, vaisI ananya zraddhAH phira samaya kI koI dUrI dUrI nahIM raha jaatii| dUrI rahI hI nhiiN| AtmA sadA hai| jinhoMne prema kA jharokhA dekha liyA, unheM vaha sadA jo AtmA hai, upalabdha ho jAtI hai| jo amRta ko upalabdha hue vyakti haiM--kRSNa hoM, ki buddha hoM, ki krAisTa hoM--jo bhI unheM prema kareMge, jaba bhI unheM prema kareMge, tabhI unake nikaTa A jaaeNge| ve to sadA upalabdha haiM, jaba bhI tuma prema karoge, tumhArI AMkha khula jAtI hai| ___ isa ciMtA meM mata par3o ki kaise mIrA pAMca hajAra sAla ke bAda prema kara paayii| prema ko kyA lenA-denA hai sAloM se? rAmakRSNa marate the| unheM gale kA kaiMsara huA thaa| DAkTara ne kaha diyA ki aba AkhirI ghar3I A gyii| to zAradA unakI patnI rone lgii| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, ruka, ro mt| kyoMki jo maregA vaha to marA hI huA thA, aura jo jiMdA thA vaha kabhI nahIM mregaa| aura dhyAna rakha, cUr3iyAM mata todd'naa| __ zAradA akelI strI hai pUre bhArata ke itihAsa meM, pati ke marane para jisane cUr3iyAM nahIM todd'iiN| kyoMki rAmakRSNa ne kahA, cUr3iyAM mata todd'naa| tUne mujhe cAhA thA ki isa deha ko? tUne kisako prema kiyA thA? mujhe yA isa deha ko? agara isa deha ko kiyA thA to terI marjI, phira tU cUr3iyAM tor3a lenaa| aura agara mujhe prema kiyA thA to maiM nahIM mara rahA huuN| maiM rhuuNgaa| maiM upalabdha rhuuNgaa| aura zAradA ne cUr3iyAM nahIM todd'iiN| zAradA kI AMkha se AMsU kI eka bUMda nahIM girii| loga to samajhe ki use itanA bhArI dhakkA lagA hai ki vaha vikSipta ho gayI hai| logoM ko to usakI bAta vikSiptatA hI jaisI lgii| lekina usane saba kAma vaise hI jArI rakhA jaise rAmakRSNa jiMdA hoN| roja subaha vaha unheM bistara se Akara uThAtI ki aba uTho paramahaMsadeva, bhakta A gae haiM--jaisA 194
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu roja uThAtI thI, bhakta A jAte the, aura unako uThAtI thI aakr| masaharI kholakara khar3I ho jAtI-jaise sadA khar3I hotI thii| ThIka jaba ve bhojana karate the taba vaha thAlI lagAkara A jAtI thI, bAhara Akara bhaktoM ke bIca kahatI ki aba calo, paramahaMsadeva! loga haMsate, aura loga rote bhI ki becArI! isakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA! kisako kahatI hai ? thAlI lagAkara baiThatI, paMkhA jhltii| vahAM koI bhI na thaa| ___ agara prema kI AMkha na ho to vahAM koI bhI na thA, aura agara prema kI AMkha ho to vahAM saba thaa| premI isIlie to pAgala dikhAyI par3atA hai, kyoMki use kucha aisI cIjeM dikhAyI par3ane lagatI haiM jo apremI ko dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tiiN| aura premI aMdhA mAlUma par3atA hai, bar3e maje kI bAta hai| premI ke pAsa hI AMkha hotI hai, lekina premI AMkha vAloM ko aMdhA dikhAyI par3atA hai| kyoMki use kucha cIjeM dikhAyI par3atI haiM jo tumheM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| tumheM lagatA hai, pAgala hai, aMdhA hai| ___zAradA sadhavA hI rhii| prema kI eka bar3I UMcI maMjila usane paayii| rAmakRSNa usake lie kabhI nahIM mre| prema mRtyu ko jAnatA hI nhiiN| lekina prema kI mRtyu meM jo marA ho pahale, vahI phira prema ke amRta ko jAna pAtA hai| prema svayaM mRtyu hai, isalie phira kisI aura mRtyu ko prema kyA jAnegA! nahIM, samaya kA aura sthAna kA koI aMtara nahIM hai| prema saba phAsale miTA detA hai| eka hI phAsalA hai, aura vaha aprema kA hai| eka hI dUrI hai, vaha aprema kI hai| jaba taka tumhAre jIvana meM aprema hai taba taka tuma sabhI se dUra ho| jisa dina tumhAre jIvana meM prema jAgegA, prema kA jharanA phUTegA, tuma sabhI ke pAsa ho jaaoge| aura tumane eka ke sAtha bhI agara prema kA nAtA jor3a liyA, to tuma pAoge ki tumheM prema kA svAda mila gyaa| phira eka se kyA jor3anA! phira sabhI se jor3a lenaa| phira sarva se jor3A jA sakatA hai| prema to pATha hai prArthanA kaa| sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiM ' prema to pATha hai prArthanA kaa| vaha to bArahakhar3I hai| phira bar3e imtihAna haiN| AkhirI imtihAna to vahI hai jahAM isa sAre astitva ke prati tumhArA prema ho jAtA hai, sarva tumhArA premI ho jAtA hai| kisI eka ko prema karanA aise hI hai jaise khir3akI se saMsAra ke sauMdarya ko jhaaNknaa| phira khir3akI se jisane jhAMkakara dekha liyA, vaha khir3akI para hI kyoM rukegA; phira bAhara kA nimaMtraNa mila gayA, phira cAMda-tAre bulA rahe haiM; phira vaha bAhara A jAtA hai khule AkAza ke niice| prema kA pATha sIkhA, khir3akI ke pAsa se| isalie khir3akI ke prati sadA hI kRtajJatA kA bodha rahegA, bhAva rhegaa| guru ke pAsa paramAtmA kA pATha sIkhA jAtA hai| premI ke pAsa prema kA pATha sIkhA jAtA hai| anugraha rahegA usakA, sadA-sadA ke lie| lekina jaldI hI usase pAra honA hai, aura virATa cAroM tarapha ghirA huA hai| kyA khir3akI se dekhanA AkAza ko, 195
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jaba pUrA AkAza milane ko saMbhava hai, upalabdha hai ! pAMcavAM praznaH buddha ne kahA hai, dhyAna kA satata abhyAsa karane vAle dhIra puruSa anuttara yogakSema rUpa nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| kyA nirvANa ke bhI prakAra haiM? ni vo Na ke to koI prakAra nahIM haiN| jaise phala jaba paka jAtA hai to eka kSaNa nagara jAtA hai, girane meM koI prakAra nahIM hai| lekina phala ke pakane kI bahuta sIr3hiyAM haiN| adhapakA phala hai - abhI girA nhiiN| kaccA phala hai-- abhI giranA bahuta dUra, girane kI yAtrA para hai| giregA to phala eka kSaNa meN| paka gayA, kSaNa bhI nahIM lgegaa| phira girane meM sIr3hiyAM nahIM haiM; gira to ekadama jaaegaa| lekina girane ke pahale bahuta sI sIr3hiyAM haiN| kaccA phala bhI vRkSa se lagA hai, adhapakA phala bhI vRkSa se lagA hai -- agara hama vRkSa se lage hone ko dhyAna meM rakheM to donoM meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| pharka itanA hI hai ki adhapakA phala pakane ke karIba A rahA hai, kaccA phala bahuta dUra hai| magara donoM vRkSa se lage haiN| nirvANa to eka hI kSaNa meM ghaTa jAtA hai| lekina eka vyakti hai jisane kabhI dhyAna nahIM kiyA, kabhI prema nahIM kiyA-- kaccA phala hai| vaha bhI abhI saMsAra meM hai / phira kisI ne prema kiyA, kisI ne dhyAna kiyA- vaha bhI abhI TUTa nahIM gayA hai, abhI vaha bhI paka kara gira nahIM gayA hai, vaha bhI saMsAra meM hai| agara saMsAra meM hI hone ko dekheM, to donoM saMsAra meM haiN| lekina agara usa bhaviSya kI ghaTanA ko hama khayAla meM rakheM to eka kucha kadama Age bar3hA hai girane ke karIba, aura dUsarA abhI bahuta dUra khar3A hai| eka kaccA phala hai, eka adhapakA phala hai| bauddhoM ke vicAra meM dhyAna kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| pahalI avasthA meM zUnyatA utpanna hotI hai| kAma kucha bhI karate raho, bhItara eka zUnyabhAva chAyA rahatA hai| jApAna meM use ve kahate haiM, jhinmAI - pahalI avasthA / kabhI-kabhI khuda ko bhI patA nahIM calatI vaha avasthA; kyoMki bar3I mahIna aura sUkSma hai, aura acetana tala para hotI hai| dhyAna karane vAle vyakti ko aksara ho jAtI hai jhinmAI / matalaba usakA itanA hai ki vaisA vyakti bAhara kAma bhI karatA rahatA hai, lekina bAhara usakA rasa nahIM raha jaataa| bolatA hai, uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, dukAna karatA hai, lekina rasa usakA bAhara kho gayA hotA hai| basa kara rahA hotA hai, kisI taraha kara rahA hotA hai / kartavya nibhAtA / sArA rasa bhItara calA gayA hai, aura bhItara eka zUnya kA anubhava hone lagA hai, 196
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu jaise kucha bhI nahIM hai; eka zAMti gahana hone lagI hai| yaha pahalI avasthA hai| dUsarI avasthA ko jhena meM satorI kahate haiN| dUsarI avasthA taba hai jaba yaha zUnya kabhI-kabhI itanA pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai ki isa zUnya kA bodha hotA hai, jAgaraNa hotA hai| acAnaka eka kSaNa ko jaise bijalI kauMdha jAe, aisA bhItara zUnya kauMdha jAtA hai| magara aisI kauMdha kauMdhatI hai, samApta ho jAtI hai| bijalI kauMdhI, thor3I dera ko rozanI ho gayI kSaNabhara ko-phira rozanI kho gayI, phira aMdherA ho gyaa| satorI kaI ghaTa sakatI haiN| phira tIsarI avasthA samAdhi kI hai| samAdhi aisI avasthA hai, bijalI jaisI nahIM, sUraja ke ugane jaisii| uga gayA to uga gyaa| phira aisA nahIM ki phira bujhA, phira ugA, phira DUbA-aisA nahIM hai| uga gyaa| samAdhi aMtima avasthA hai| phala paka gyaa| samAdhi usa kSaNa kA nAma hai jo nirvANa ke eka kSaNa pahale kI hai : phala paka gayA, basa aba TUTA, aba ttuuttaa| aura taba phala TUTa gyaa| phala kA TUTa jAnA nirvANa hai| - lekina isa nirvANa taka pahuMcane meM pahale dhyAna yA prema ke mAdhyama se eka zUnyatA sAdhI jAegI; eka bhItara ThaharanA A jAegA; bAhara se haTanA ho jAegA; UrjA bhItara kI tarapha bahane lagegI; bAhara eka taraha kI anAsakti chA jAegI; karane ko saba kiyA jAegA lekina karane meM koI rasa na raha jAegA; ho jAe to ThIka, na ho jAe to ThIka; saphalatA ho ki asaphalatA, sukha mile ki dukha-barAbara hogA; vyakti aise jIegA jaise nATaka meM abhinetA; abhinaya karegA bs|| yaha saMnyAsa kA pahalA kadama hai : abhinetA ho jaanaa| karate saba vahI haiM jaisA kala bhI karate the, lekina aba aisA karate haiM jaisA apanA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| jarUrata hai, kara rahe haiN| kala karate the kisI gaharI Asakti aura lagAva se, aba karate haiM kevala kartavya se| phira dUsarI avasthA hai, jaba kabhI-kabhI jhalakeM mileNgii| acAnaka dvAra khula jaaegaa| acAnaka tuma rUpAMtarita ho jAoge; eka tala se dUsare tala para pahuMca jaaoge| vaha dikhAyI par3egA dUra kA zikhara-bAdala haTa gae haiM aura gaurIzaMkara kA uttuMga zikhara dikhAyI par3a gayA hai| bAdala haTa gae haiM aura cAMda dikhAyI par3a gayA hai| phira bAdala ghira gae haiN| aisA kaI bAra hogaa| jhena phakIra rijhAI ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki use aTThAraha sau satorI anubhava huIM samAdhi ke phle| aTThAraha sau bhI sirpha pratIka haiM, aTThAraha hajAra bhI ho sakatI haiN| to kitanI hI bAra jhalaka ho sakatI hai| lekina jhalaka sirpha khabara hai isa bAta kI ki maiM karIba A rahA hUM, karIba A rahA hUM lekina abhI A nahIM gayA huuN| maMjila dikhAyI par3ane lagI hai| phira kaI bAra kho bhI jAtI hai maMjila, kyoMki mana ke bhAvAvega badalate rahate haiN| kabhI dhyAna sadha jAtA hai kisI dina, mana praphulla hotA 197
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, zAMta hotA hai, AnaMdita hotA hai| sadha jAtA hai kisI din| kisI dina nahIM sadhatA, cUka jAtA hai, bar3I dUrI ho jAtI hai| aisA kaI bAra pAsa AnA aura kaI bAra dUra honA ho jAtA hai| lekina, jisako jhalakeM milane lagIM, jarA-jarA svAda Ane lagA, vaha aba bhaTaka nahIM sktaa| aba eka bAta to pakkI ho gayI ki jisakI talAza hai, vaha hai; jisako khojate the, vaha kalpanA nahIM hai; jisakI tarapha cale the, vaha cAhe mile na janmoM-janmoM taka bhI aba, lekina hai| zraddhA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| aura jaise hI zraddhA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, satorI dhIre-dhIre samAdhi banane lagatI hai| zraddhA aura satorI kA jur3a jAnA samAdhi hai| eka bAta to pakkI ho gayI, bijalI camaka gayI aMdherI rAta meM, dikhAyI par3a gayA ki rAstA hai, aura dUra maMdira ke kalaza bhI dikhAyI par3a ge| phira bijalI kho gayI, aMdherA phira ho gayA; lekina aba eka bAta pakkI hai ki maMdira hai| usake svarNa-kalaza dikhAyI par3a ge| eka bAta pakkI hai ki rAstA hai| phira TaTola rahe haiM aMdhere meM, mile na mile; kabhI mila bhI jAe, kabhI phira bhaTaka jAe-lekina rAstA hai, maMdira hai| aba cAhe janma-janma laga jAeM, lekina hama vyartha hI nahIM khoja rahe haiN| satya hai| paramAtmA hai| AtmA hai| nirvANa hai| aura jaise hI yaha anubhava hone lagatA hai ki hai, vaise-vaise kadamoM kA bala bar3ha jAtA hai; khoja kI tvarA bar3ha jAtI hai; saba kucha dAMva para lagA dene kI himmata A jAtI hai| phira tuma maMdira ke dvAra para pahuMca ge| sUraja uga gyaa| aba tuma dvAra para khar3e ho| saba sIr3hiyAM pUrI ho gyiiN| yaha samAdhi kI avasthA hai--praveza ke eka kSaNa phle| isake bAda nirvANa hai| isake bAda phala gira jAtA hai| tuma praviSTa ho ge| dvAra para bhI koI ruka sakatA hai| dvAra para rukane kA kAraNa vAsanA nahIM hotI, dvAra para rukane kA kAraNa karuNA ho sakatI hai| buddha ke jIvana meM ullekha hai| nirvANa ke dvAra para ve A gae haiN| dvAra khola diyA gyaa| lekina ve pITha phera kara khar3e ho gae haiN| kahAnI hai, para bar3I madhura hai, aura buddhatva ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I sUcaka hai| dvArapAla ne kahA, Apa bhItara aaeN| hama kitane yugoM se ApakI pratIkSA karate haiN| kitane yugoM se ApakA nirIkSaNa karate haiM ki prati kadama Apa Ate jA rahe haiM kriib| buddha ne kahA, lekina mere pIche bahuta loga haiN| agara maiM kho gayA zUnya meM, to unake lie maiM koI sahArA na de skNgaa| mujhe yahIM rukane do| maiM cAhUMgA ki saba mujhase pahale praveza ho jAeM nirvANa meM, phira aMtima maiM rhuuN| aisA hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai| aisA ho nahIM sktaa| lekina yaha mahAkaruNA kA pratIka hai| kala maiM eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thA eka yahUdI phakIra kI, jo isase bhI mIThI hai| 198
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu jhUsiyA nAma kA hasIda phakIra mraa| vaha svarga ke dvAra para khar3A hai, nirvANa ke dvAra pr| vaha bhItara nahIM jaataa| vaha kahatA hai, bhItara jAkara bhI kyA kareMge! jo pAnA thA vaha pA liyaa| aura phira abhI bahuta loga haiM jinako merI jarUrata hai| svayaM paramAtmA ciMtita ho gayA hai| koI rAstA nahIM hai jhUsiyA ko samajhAne kA ki tuma bhItara A jaao| paramAtmA siMhAsana para baiThA hai| dvAra se jhUsiyA dekha rahA hai| paramAtmA kahatA hai, bhItara A jaao| jhUsiyA kahatA hai, kyA kareMge? dekha liyA, pA liyaa| abhI dUsaroM ko sahAyatA denI hai| jo milA hai use bAMTanA hai| mujhe yahIM rukane deN| mujha para dayA kreN| dvAra baMda kara leN| koI rAstA na dekhakara, paramAtmA yahUdiyoM kI kitAba 'torA' apane hAtha meM rakhe hai, usane kitAba chor3a dii| vaha kitAba jamIna para girii| purAnI Adatavaza jhasiyA bhAgA; kyoMki 'torA' gira jAe to use uThAnA caahie| vaha kitAba uThAne gayA, daravAjA baMda kara diyA gyaa| taba se vaha bAhara nahIM nikala paayaa| paramAtmA ko tarakIba lagAnI par3I-'torA' girAnA pdd'aa| kahAnI bar3I mIThI hai| jhUsiyA vahIM ruka jAnA cAhatA thA-samAdhi para; nirvANa taka nahIM jAnA cAhatA thaa| lekina koI upAya karanA hI par3egA, samAdhi para koI ruka nahIM sktaa| phala jaba paka gayA to giregA hii| phala kitanA hI cAhe, para aba rukane kA koI upAya na rhaa| paka jAnA gira jAnA hai| samAdhistha ho jAnA nirvANa ho jAnA hai| para nirvANa ke pahale ye tIna ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| pahale eka sAtatya banatA hai bhItara acetana mana meM; phira cetana meM jhalakeM AnI zurU hotI haiM; phira koI dvAra para khar3A ho jAtA hai; phira saba kho jAtA hai| phira na jAnane vAlA bacatA, na jAnA jAne vAlA bacatA; na jJAtA, na jJeya; na bhakta, na bhagavAna; phira vahI raha jAtA hai jo hai| kRSNamUrti jise kahate haiM, daiTa vhica ij| vahI raha jAtA hai jo hai| niHzabda! anirvacanIya! vahI maMjila hai| vahI pAnA hai| . pAne ke do upAya maiMne tumase kahe : yA to prema se| saMbhava ho sake, to prema kA rAstA bar3A harA-bharA hai, vahAM iMdradhanuSa haiM aura phUla khilate haiM aura jharanoM meM kala-kala nAda hai, aura gIta kA guMjAra hai, aura nRtya bhI hai| agara nahIM, to dhyAna kA mArga hai| dhyAna kA mArga thor3A marusthala jaisA hai| usakA apanA sauMdarya hai| usakI apanI svacchatA hai| usakA apanA vistAra hai| lekina thor3A rUkhA-sUkhA hai| vahAM kAvya nahIM hai, hariyAlI nahIM hai, marUdyAna nahIM hai| para pratyeka ko apane ko dhyAna meM rakhanA hai ki usako kauna sI bAta ThIka pdd'egii| straiNa citta prema ke mArga se jA skegaa| aura kaI puruSoM ke pAsa straiNa citta hai; ve bhI prema se hI jA skeNge| puruSa citta dhyAna se jA skegaa| aura kaI striyoM ke pAsa puruSa citta hai; ve bhI dhyAna se hI jA skeNgii| isalie zarIra se strI aura puruSa hone 199
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano para dhyAna mata denaa| apane citta ko pahacAnane kI phikara karanA / kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma jA sakate the prema se aura dhyAna kI koziza karo, to phira tuma saphala na ho paaoge| tumhAre svabhAva ke viparIta kucha bhI saphala nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mArga para sAdhakoM ke lie sabase bar3I jo bAta hai, vaha yahI jAna lenA hai ki unakA kyA prakAra hai / aura isalie guru anivArya ho jAtA hai, kyoMki tuma kaise pahacAno ki kyA tumhArA prakAra hai? apane se itanI dUrI nahIM ki apanA nirIkSaNa kara sko| koI cAhie, jo rAste se gujara cukA ho| koI cAhie, jo tumheM dUra se khar3e hokara dekha sake aura pahacAna sake, aura tumase kaha sake ki tumhArA prakAra kyA hai / kyoMki sabase bar3I bAta vahIM ghaTatI hai| agara prakAra ThIka tAlamela khA gayA, to jo janmoM meM nahIM ghaTatA vaha kSaNoM meM ghaTa jAtA hai / aura agara tuma prakAra ke viparI ceSTA karate rahe, to jo kSaNoM meM ghaTa sakatA thA vaha janmoM meM bhI nahIM ghaTatA hai| mere anubhava meM, mere dekhane meM, tuma apane pApoM yA karmoM ke kAraNa itane nahIM bhaTakate ho, jitanA galata vidhi cunane ke kAraNa bhaTakate ho| anukUla ko cuna lenA bar3A Avazyaka hai| pratikUla ko cunanA aisA hI hai jaise koI gulAba kA phUla kamala hone kI koziza kara rahA ho| vaha kamala to ho hI na pAegA, gulAba bhI na ho pAegA, kyoMki koziza meM saba UrjA vyartha ho jaaegii| gulAba kA phUla gulAba hI ho sakatA hai| kamala kA phUla kamala hI ho sakatA hai| magara na to kamala kA savAla hai na gulAba kA, asalI savAla khila jAne kA hai| prema se khilo ki dhyAna se khilo, koI pharka nahIM par3atA / AkhirI hisAba meM khila gae, baMda - baMda na mara ge| baMda baMda mare to vApasa AnA par3egA, khilakara mare to vApasI nahIM hai / jo khilakara gayA, vaha sadA ke lie gyaa| vaha phira svIkAra ho gayA / isalie to hama paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM jAkara phUla car3hAte haiN| vaha sirpha pratIka hai ki usake caraNoM meM kevala ve hI svIkAra hoMge jo phUla kI taraha khilakara jAte haiN| jo bIja kI taraha hI haiM unako to vApasa AnA pdd'egaa| nirvANa kA artha hai, khila jaanaa| jo bhItara thA, vaha pragaTa ho gayA; jo anabhivyakta thA, vaha abhivyakta ho gayA; jo gIta anagAyA par3A thA, vaha gA liyA gayA; jo nAca ananAcA par3A thA, vaha nAca liyA gyaa| jisa dina bhI tumhArI niyati pUrI ho jAtI hai, tuma saurabha se bhara jAte ho, tumhArI pakhur3iyAM khila jAtI haiM-- usI dina tuma svIkAra ho jAte ho| tumane arjita kara liyA mokss| tumane kamA liyA mokSa / astitva apanI bAMheM phailAkara tumhArA svAgata karatA hai| sArA astitva utsava manAtA hai jisa dina eka vyakti bhI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| kyoMki sArA astitva sadiyoM taka pratIkSA karatA hai, taba kahIM karor3oM logoM 200
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema hai mahAmRtyu meM se koI eka pahuMca pAtA hai| aura sabhI pahuMcane ke hakadAra the| sabhI pahuMcane ko hI haiN| sabhI ko pahuMcanA hI caahie| durbhAgya hai ki loga na mAlUma dUsare kAmoM meM ulajha jAte haiM, vyartha ke kAmoM meM ulajha jAte haiM; sAra ko nahIM pahacAna pAte, asAra ko nahIM pahacAna paate| buddha kahate haiM, jisane sAra ko sAra kI taraha jAna liyA, asAra ko asAra kI taraha jAna liyA-vahI, vahI upalabdha ho pAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 201
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 prema hai mahAmRtyu
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM mA pramAdamanuyuJcetha mA kAmaratisaMthavaM / appamatto hi jhAyaMto pappoti vipulaM sukhaM / / 24 / / pamAdaM appamAdena yadA nudati pNddito| pApAsAdamAruyUha asoko sokiniM pjN| pabbataTTho' va bhUmaDhe dhIro bAle avekkhti||25|| appamattoM pamattesu suttesu bhujaagro| abalassaM' va dhIghasso hitvA yAti sumedhso||26|| appamAdarato bhikkhu pamAde bhayadassi vaa| saJjojanaM apuM thUlaM DahaM aggI' va gcchti||27|| appamAdarato bhikkhu pamAde bhayadassi vaa| abhabbo parihAnAya nibbAnasseva sNtike||28|| 203
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano DhaMr3ha tA phiratA hUM ai ikabAla apane Apako Apa hI goyA musAphira Apa hI maMjila hUM maiM khoja kisakI hai? kisI aura kI nahIM, apanI hii| pAnA kise hai? vaha bAhara nahIM hai, bhItara hai| jise hama talAza rahe haiM vaha hamArA svabhAva hai| isalie yAtrA padayAtrA nahIM hai, yAtrA AtmayAtrA hai| yAtrA kisI aura taka pahuMcane kI nahIM hai, yAtrA apane taka hI pahuMcane kI hai| jo milA hI huA hai, usake prati jAganA hai| saMpadA khojanI nahIM hai, sirpha AMkha kholanI hai| DhUMr3hatA phiratA hUM ai ikabAla apane Apako Apa hI goyA musAphira Apa hI maMjila hUM maiM yAtrI bhI tumhI ho; yAtrA bhI tumhIM ho; yAtrA kA lakSya aura gaMtavya bhI tumhI ho| isalie binA kahIM jAe bhI pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| jahAM baiThe ho vahIM baiThe-baiThe bhI pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| jarA bhI binA hile-Dule bhI pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| ___ aura jo bAhara khojane gae ve bhaTaka ge| yAtrA pahale kadama se hI galata ho gyii| jinhoMne socA bAhara hai, pahale se hI cUka ge| kahIM jAnA nahIM, apane pAsa AnA hai| kahIM khojanA nahIM, apane bhItara jAganA hai| aura jise yaha bAta samajha meM A gayI, vaha tathAkathita dharma ke jAla se mukta ho jAtA hai| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA, adharma se mukta honA kaThina nahIM hai, dharma se mukta honA kaThina hai| adharma to aMdherA jaisA hai, dIyA jalate hI apane Apa naSTa ho jAtA hai| lekina tathAkathita dharma rAha para par3I patthara kI caTTAnoM jaisA hai| sirpha dIe ke jalane se hI dUra nahIM ho jAtA hai| aura tathAkathita dharma kA bar3A gaharA jAla pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa hai| tumheM aisA vyakti khojanA muzkila hogA jo na hiMdU hai, na musalamAna hai, na IsAI hai, na jaina hai, na bauddha hai, na sikkha hai| koI na koI jAla pAsa hai| khAlisa AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| aura khAlisa AdamI hI svayaM taka A sakatA hai| jise tumane dharma samajhA hai, vaha tumhAre bAjAra kA hI hissA hai| aura jise tumane maMdira samajhA hai, vaha paramAtmA ke nAma kI dukAna hai| kucha dina pahale maiM eka kahAnI par3hatA thaa| eka gAMva meM eka mahAkaMjUsa thaa| yhuudii| yA kaheM maarvaadd'ii| usane kabhI eka paisA dAna na diyaa| gAMva meM bhikhArI bhI usake ghara kI tarapha nahIM jAte the| agara koI nayA bhikhArI usake ghara kI tarapha jAtA, to loga samajha jAte ki nayA bhikhArI hai| jisako thor3A bhI patA hai, vaha kabhI bhIkha mAMgane usake dvAra para na jaaegaa| usane kabhI diyA hI nhiiN| vaha bhikhArI se bhI kucha chIna sakatA thaa| denA usakI Adata na thii| lekina eka dina vaha gAMva ke dharmaguru ke dvAra para phuNcaa| yahUdI dhrmguru| aura 204
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhI usane kahA ki Aja mere lie kucha prArthanA karanI hogii| dharmaguru ne socA ki aba prArthanA karavAne AyA hai, to kucha dAna karavA lene kA maukA hai| lekina yahUdI kaMjUsa bhI soca-vicAra kara hI AyA thaa| pUchA dharmaguru ne, kyA prArthanA karanI hai? usa kaMjUsa ne kahA ki merI patnI bImAra par3I hai, mara jAe, yaha prArthanA karanI hai| dharmaguru ne kahA, dAna kyA doge? usa kaMjUsa ne kahA ki jIvana agara mAMgatA, taba to dAna mAMganA ucita bhI thaa| mauta mAMga rahA hUM; isake lie bhI dAna denA par3egA? kucha to saMkoca karo-vaha mauta mAMgate saMkoca nahIM kara rahA hai-kucha to thor3A khayAla karo, kucha to dayA kro| dharmaguru ne dekhA ki itanA AsAna nahIM hai maamlaa| usane kahA, kucha bhI ho, mauta ho ki jIvana ho, prArthanA to tabhI hama kareMge jaba kucha dAna ho| usane kahA, acchA eka rupayA de deNge| bahuta dharmaguru ne jora DAlA to usane kahA, do rupayA de deNge| aise kucha bAta banatI na dikhI to dharmaguru ne kahA, suno! mauta kI prArthanA kI nahIM jA sktii| koI ullekha hI nahIM hai zAstra meM ki kisI kI mauta ke lie prArthanA kabhI kI gayI ho| paramAtmA se loga jIvana kI prArthanA karate haiM, mauta kI nhiiN| tuma mujhe kSamA kro| yaha kAma mujhase na ho skegaa| mahAkaMjUsa ne kahA, chor3o bhI ye bAteM kAnUnI, pAMca rupae de sakatA huuN| dharmaguru bolA ki nahIM, yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, prArthanA to jIvana kI hI ho sakatI hai| lekina eka tarakIba tumheM maiM batA detA hUM-kyoMki kAnUna meM saba jagaha tarakIba to hotI hI hai-zAstroM meM aisA kahA hai ki agara koI AdamI maMdira ko dAna kA vacana de aura tIna mahIne ke bhItara dAna na de, to usakI patnI mara jAtI hai-dNddsvruup| to tuma dAna kI ghoSaNA kara do| dene kI to koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| patnI tIna mahIne ke bhItara mara jaaegii| to usa mahAkaMjUsa ne kahA ki jaba denA hI nahIM hai, to usane kahA taba ThIka hai, taba eka lAkha rupayA dAna de deNge| jaba denA hI nahIM hai! dharmaguru ne kahA, jaba denA hI nahIM hai to kyA lAkha kyA dasa lAkha? are, dasa lAkha hI kaha do! thor3A sakucAyA, kyoMki kalpanA meM bhI denA kaSTakara mAlUma hotA hai| usane kahA, dasa lAkha jyAdA ho jaaeNge| para dharmaguru ne kahA, jaba denA hI nahIM hai, to jaisA eka lAkha vaisA dasa laakh| vaha bar3e bemana se rAjI huaa| lauTa gayA ghr| __patnI marI to nahIM; bImAra thI, ThIka ho gyii| vaha bar3A cakita huaa| tIna mahIne pUre hue, vaha vApasa aayaa| usane kahA ki yaha niyama to kAma nahIM kiyaa| dharmaguru ne kahA ki dekho, zAstra kahatA hai-daMDasvarUpa, eja e pnishmeNtt| magara tuma to cAhate ho ki patnI mara jaae| isalie yaha tumheM daMDa to na hogA, yaha to puraskAra ho jaaegaa| isalie prArthanA vyartha gyii| agara tuma saca meM hI cAhate ho patnI mara jAe, to tuma aba aisA karo ki jAkara bAjAra se kucha hIre-javAharAta kharIdo, kucha suMdara sAr3iyAM kharIdo, patnI ko bheMTa kro| patnI tumhAre prati itanI prema se bhara jAe aura 205
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma bhI itane prema se bhara jAo ki tumhAre prANa kahane lageM ki nahIM, aba mata mAra; he paramAtmA, aba mata mAranA ! taba vaha mAregA, ki tabhI to daMDa ho sakatA hai| nahIM to niyama... / yaha bAta jNcii| para usane kahA, hIre-javAharAta maiMne kabhI kharIde nahIM / dharmaguru ne kahA, kyA harja hai, patnI to mara hI jAegI, tuma beca denA / thor3A lAbha hI bhalA ho jAe, nukasAna to kyA hogA ! cIjoM ke dAma to roja bar3hate hI jAte haiN| yaha bAta jNcii| vaha gyaa| usane hIre-javAharAta kharIde / sAr3iyAM kharIdIM bahumUlya / kabhI kharIdakara ghara lAyA na thA / patnI to hairAna ho gayI ki isameM aisA rUpAMtaraNa huaa| nizcita hI dharmaguru kI kRpA se huA hogaa| maMdira gayA, isIlie huA hogA / usane bhI pahalI daphA use prema se dekhA / aura patnI use itanA prema karane lagI ki usa kaMjUsa ko bhI pahalI daphA ehasAsa huA ki yaha patnI to bar3I anUThI hai / maiM nAhaka hI isake marane kI prArthanA karatA thA / taba vaha DarA / aba usake mana meM yaha hone lagA ki kahIM mara na jaae| aura tIna mahIne karIba hone ke pAsa A rahe the| aura patnI bImAra par3a gayI / to vaha ghabar3AyA huA pahuMcA dharmaguru ke pAsa / usane kahA, yaha to musIbata ho gayI / niyama kAma karatA mAlUma par3a rahA hai; patnI bImAra par3a gyii| aba kaise bacAeM use ? dharmaguru ne kahA ki vaha jo dasa lAkha dAna diyA thA, vaha dAna de do| aba to bacane kA aura koI upAya nahIM / 1 jinako tuma maMdira kaha rahe ho, ve tumhArI hI dukAna ke AsapAsa bar3I dukAneM haiN| vahAM bhI vyApAra ke vahI niyama kAma kara rahe haiM / tumhAre dharmaguru tumase bhinna nahIM haiN| ho bhI nahIM sakate / nahIM to tumhAre dharmaguru kaise hoMge ? tumhAre dharmaguru hone ke lie tumhAre jaisA hI honA jarUrI hai| tumhArA hI gaNita, tumhArA hI hisAba, tumhAre hI mana kA vyavasAya / tumhArA maMdira tumhAre jaisA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, tumhArA maMdira tumhArA hai, paramAtmA kA nahIM / tumane hI banAyA hai / aura tumane jo mUrti sthApita kI hai, vaha tumhArI hI mUrti hogI / paramAtmA kI to mUrti kA tumheM patA bhI kahAM hai ! aura tuma jisa mUrti ke sAmane jhuke ho, vaha apanI hI dhAraNAoM ke sAmane jhukanA hai| paramAtmA kI koI mUrti banAnI jarUrI nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha to tumameM mUrtimAna huA hai| tumheM kahIM bAhara jhukane kA savAla nahIM hai, bhItara jhukane kI kalA A jaae| dhyAna rakhanA, kisI ke sAmane bhI jhukane kA savAla nahIM hai| basa jhukane kI kalA A jAe; jhukanA tumhArA svabhAva bana jaae| jisa dina bhI tuma bhItara jhukoge, tuma pAoge maMdira ke sAmane khar3e ho / jisa dina bhI bhItara tumhArI akar3a TUTegI, ahaMkAra giregA, tuma pAoge yaha cinmaya maMdira to sadA se bhItara thA / maiM mRNmaya maMdiroM meM khojatA thA, AdamI ke banAe gharoM meM pukAra rahA thA, aura jise maiM khoja rahA thA vaha mere bhItara sadA maujUda thaa| DhUMr3hatA phiratA hUM ai ikabAla apane Apako 206
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM Apa hI goyA musAphira Apa hI maMjila hUM maiM tuma hI ho bhagavAna aura tuma hI ho bhakta / tuma hI ho pUjA, pujArI, pUjya / | aura jaba taka tumheM yaha bAta smaraNa na A jAe, taba taka tuma bhaTakate hI rahoge / isalie buddha na to paramAtmA kI bAta karate haiM, na prArthanA kI bAta karate haiM, buddha kevala dhyAna kI bAta karate haiM / apramAda / 'pramAda meM mata lage rho| kAmarati kA guNagAna mata karo / pramAdarahita va dhyAna meM lagA puruSa vipula sukha ko prApta hotA hai / ' eka-eka zabda samajha lene jaisA hai| 'pramAda meM mata lage raho / ' jaise tuma jI rahe ho, vaha jIvana pramAda kA hai| pramAda kA arthAta mUrcchA kA / vaha jIvana taMdrA kA hai| kabhI-kabhI tuma bhI jAgate ho to tumheM bhI lagatA hai, tuma vyartha hI jI rahe ho| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jise kabhI-kabhI jhalaka na AtI ho ki maiM kyA vyartha jI rahA hUM! kisI dina subaha uThakara aisA lagatA ho - kyA sAra hai isameM? roja uThatA hUM, roja jAgatA hUM, daur3atA hUM; bAjAra hai, daur3a-dhUpa hai, ApAdhApI hai, kamAnA hai, sAMjha phira so jAnA hai, phira subaha uTha AnA hai| subaha hotI hai zAma hotI hai umra yUM hI tamAma hotI hai lekina kisalie? kyA prayojana hai isa saba kA ? eka dina aise hI daur3atedaur3ate rAha meM gira jaauuNgaa| dhUla dhUla se mila jaaegii| kyA pariNAma hogA isa saba yAtrA kA ? aura tuma koI pahale nahIM ho| tuma jisa dhUla para cala rahe ho, vaha na mAlUma kitane logoM ko apane meM samA cukI hai| tuma jise rAstA kahate ho, vahAM kitane logoM kA maraghaTa nahIM bana gayA hai ! thor3e gaura se apane cAroM tarapha dekho to dikhAyI par3egAAga bujhI huI idhara TUTI huI tanAba udhara kyA khabara isa mukAma se gujare haiM kitane kAravAM jarA gaura se dekho apane cAroM tarapha / Aga bujhI huI idhara TUTI huI tanAba udhara kitane khaMDahara par3e haiN| kahIM Aga bujhI par3I hai| jaise kisI ne kabhI jaldI hI thor3e hI samaya pahale roTI banAyI ho| cIjeM TUTI-phUTI par3I haiN| koI gujarA hai| kyA khabara isa mukAma se gujare haiM kitane kAravAM kitane loga, kitane yAtrI isa mukAma se gujara cuke haiM; aura kho ge| unakA koI cihna bhI khoje nahIM miltaa| aise hI tuma bhI kho jaaoge| yaha bodha sabhI ko kabhI na kabhI pakar3a letA hai| lekina tuma ise jhuThalA dete ho; tuma apane ko samhAla lete ho| tumhArA 207
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano samhAlane kA matalaba kyA hai ? tuma apane ko samhalane nahIM dete| jaba kabhI samhalane kA kSaNa AtA hai, tuma phira apane purAne DhAMce meM laga jAte ho; daur3akara dukAna para pahuMca jAte ho, yA reDiyo khola lete ho, yA akhabAra par3hane lagate ho, yA kisI se bAtacIta karane meM laga jAte ho| ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai ki ye kSaNa khataranAka ho sakate haiN| kyoMki inhIM kSaNoM meM vairAgya janmatA hai, inhIM kSaNoM meM saMnyAsa kA janma hotA hai| tuma yahAM-vahAM ulajhA lete ho tAki ye khataranAka bAteM tumheM dikhAyI na pdd'eN| tuma kisI jhUTha meM tallIna ho jAte ho| satya agara jagAne ko tumhAre pAsa bhI AtA hai, to tuma karavaTa le lete ho, phira nayI nIMda meM kho jAte ho| aisA AdamI to khojanA hI mazkila hai jisako kabhI na kabhI yaha dikhAyI na par3atA ho ki yaha saba vyartha hai jo maiM kara rahA huuN| lekina phira bhI AdamI vahI kie calA jAtA hai jo vyartha dikhAyI par3atA hai| prakAza ke kinhIM. kSaNoM meM, jyotirmaya caitanya kI kisI avasthA meM, jaba saba vyartha dikhAyI par3atA hai, taba phira tuma kaise aMdhere meM utara Ate ho bAra-bAra? ___ ise buddha pramAda kahate haiN| pramAda kA artha hai : jAnate ho, phira bhI jo jAnate ho usake viparIta jIte ho| jAnate ho Aga meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jalegA, phira-phira DAlate ho| purAne ghAva bhI nahIM miTa pAte aura phira hAtha DAla dete ho| nizcita hI tuma hoza meM nahIM ho sakate, behoza ho; koI bar3I gaharI taMdrA meM jI rahe ho| 'pramAda meM mata lage rho|' ye jo kabhI-kabhI prakAza ke kSaNa tumhAre jIvana meM Ate haiM, inako sahArA do, sahayoga do| inako ghanA kro| inako pukaaro| inakI prArthanA kro| inakA svAgata kro| inako samhAlo apane bhiitr| inako sNjoo| kyoMki inase bar3I koI saMpadA nahIM hai| aura agara tuma inake sAtha sahayoga karo, svAgata karo, inheM svIkAra karo, aMgIkAra karo, to ye kSaNa bar3hate jaaeNge| ina kSaNoM ke bar3hate jAne kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| ___ dhyAna kA artha hai, jAgA huA citt| pramAda kA artha hai, soyA huA citt| isalie buddha aura mahAvIra dhyAna ke lie apramAda zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| 'pramAda meM mata lage rho|' kAphI lage rahe ho| aura tuma hajAra bahAne khoja lete ho lage rahane ke| tuma kahate ho abhI...abhI bacce bar3e ho rahe haiN| tuma kahate ho, abhI to mahatvAkAMkSA ke dina haiM, thor3A aura kamA luuN| tuma kahate ho, abhI to javAna hUM, ye dharma aura vairAgya, ye to bur3hApe kI bAteM haiN| ___ eka yuvaka ko maiMne saMnyAsa diyaa| usakA bUr3hA bApa A gyaa| bUr3he bApa kI umra hogI koI sttr-pchttr| usane kahA, Apa bhI kyA anyAya kara rahe haiM? javAna AdamI ko saMnyAsa dete haiM? zAstroM meM to kahA hai ki saMnyAsa to aMta meM lene kI bAta hai| maiMne kahA, chor3o, tumhAre lar3ake kA saMnyAsa vApasa le leNge| tuma saMnyAsa 208
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM lene ko taiyAra ho? tuma to pacahattara varSa ke hue| kaba Akhira AegA? vaha AdamI muskurAne lgaa| usane kahA, ApakI bAta ThIka hai; lekina abhI bahuta dUsare kAma bhI haiM, abhI dUsarI ulajhaneM bhI haiN| to maiMne kahA ki isa lar3ake kA maiM saMnyAsa vApasa le sakatA hUM, agara tuma saMnyAsa lene ko taiyAra ho| tumane hI khaa| magara vaha AdamI sirpha tarka de rahA thA, lar3ake ko saMnyAsa se bacAne ko| khuda saMnyAsa lene ke lie vaha tarka kAma kA nahIM thaa| loga javAna rahate haiM, taba kahate haiM, abhI to javAna haiN| aura jaba bUr3he ho jAte haiM, taba ve kahate haiM, aba to bUr3he ho ge| jaba kaztI sAbita-o-sAlima thI sAhila kI tamannA kisako thI aba aisI zikastA kaztI para sAhila kI tamannA kauna kare jaba nAva javAna thI-jaba kaztI sAbita-o-sAlima thI sAhila kI tamannA kisako thI-taba kauna phikra karatA thA kinAre kI, kauna AkAMkSA karatA thA kinAre kI? taba to tUphAnoM se jUjha lene kA mana thaa| jaba kaztI sAbita-o-sAlima thI sAhila kI tamannA kisako thI aba aisI zikastA kaztI para.... aba bur3hApA A gayA, aba nAva jarAjIrNa ho gyii| .aba aisI zikastA kaztI para sAhila kI tamannA kauna kare pramAda se bharA citta apane sone ke lie upAya hI khojatA rahatA hai| javAna ho, taba kahatA hai abhI javAna haiN| bUr3hA ho jAe, to kahatA hai aba bUr3he ho gae, aba kyA kara sakeMge? bacce bacce haiM, kaise saMnyasta ho jAeM? javAna javAna haiM, abhI to jiMdagI bahuta zeSa hai| bUr3he bUr3he ho gae, aba to kucha zeSa hI na rhaa| tuma pramAda ke lie tarka khojate ho| pramAda ko jo tarka sahArA detA hai, usI ko zAstroM ne kutarka kahA hai| pramAda se jo jagAtA hai, usI tarka ko zAstroM ne sutarka kahA hai| jo tarka tumheM nIMda meM DubAe rakhatA hai, vaha AtmaghAtI hai, vaha jahara hai| usameM dabe-dabe tuma mara jaaoge| usameM bahuta mara cuke haiN| tarka kA upayoga apane ko jagAne ke lie karanAjaise-jaise tuma jAgane ke lie thor3A rAstA banAoge, tuma pAoge jAgRti ke aura kSaNa Ane lge| tuma jitanA-jitanA jAgRti ke lie utsuka hone lagoge, pratIkSA karane lagoge, utane jyAdA kSaNa Ane lgeNge| jise tuma cAhate ho, vaha A hI jAtA hai| buddha kA eka bahuta anUThA vacana hai ki AkAMkSA soca-vicArakara karanA, kyoMki AkAMkSAeM pUrI ho jAtI haiN| jise tuma cAhate ho vaha A hI jAtA hai der-aber| AkAMkSA soca-samajhakara krnaa| agara dhana mAMgA, dhana A jAegA; eka dina A hI jaaegaa| agara pada mAMgA, pada A jAegA; eka dina A hI jaaegaa| kyoMki AdamI jo cAhatA hai, dhIre-dhIre usa tarapha khiMcatA calA jAtA hai| jisakI AkAMkSA hotI hai, usakA prayAsa bhI hone 209
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lagatA hai| jisakA prayAsa hotA hai, usakI prApti bhI hone lagatI hai / socakara mAMganA / kyoMki jo mAMgA hai vaha mila jAtA hai| vicArakara mAMganA / nahIM to pachatAoge, nahIM to rooge| kyoMki itane dina mAMgane meM gae, itane dina jo mAMgA usako ikaTThA karane meM gae, aba vaha mila gayA aura kucha bhI nahIM milaa| kucha aura mAMga liyA hotaa| 'pramAda meM mata lage raho / ' pUrI jiMdagI, jise tuma jiMdagI kahate ho, eka gaharI nIMda hai; jisameM tuma karate bahuta ho, hotA kucha bhI nahIM; calate bahuta ho, pahuMcate kahIM bhI nahIM; jisameM tuma sirpha marate ho, jIte nahIM / 'kAmarati kA mata guNagAna kro|' mata guNagAna karo vAsanA kA / kyoMki jitanA tuma guNagAna karate ho, apane hI guNagAna se prabhAvita hote cale jAte ho / AdamI Atma-sammohana meM giratA hai| tumane kabhI socA, tuma jisa cIja kA guNagAna karate ho vahI cIja tumhAre mana meM samAne lagatI hai| guNagAna tumhArA hI tumhIM ko prabhAvita kara jAtA hai| buddha aura mahAvIra donoM ne kahA hai, kAmakathA mata suno| lekina kAmakathA hI loga dekhate haiM, sunate haiN| philma ho, ki reDiyo ho, ki kitAba ho, ki upanyAsa ho, ki kavitA ho, loga kAmakathA hI sunate aura par3hate haiN| aura phira jaba kAmavAsanA jora se pakar3atI hai, ghabar3Ate haiM / taba kahate haiM, yaha to bar3A muzkila hai, isase chuTakArA kaise ho ? usI ko Aropita karate haiM, usI ko sIMcate haiM, usI ko samhAlate haiM, aura jaba samhala jAtI hai aura jaba sAre jIvana ko jakar3a letI hai, to phira cillAte haiM, cIkhate haiM ki isase chuTakArA kaise ho| kAmavAsanA vastutaH kucha bhI nahIM, sammohana hai / aura jisa cIja ke prati bhI tuma sammohita hote cale jAo - sammohita kA artha hai jisakA bhI tuma sujhAva apane ko dete cale jAo-vahI cIja rasapUrNa ho jAtI hai| rasa AdamI svayaM DAlatA hai| rasa vastuoM meM nahIM hai, tuma DAlate ho| isalie pratyeka saMskRti, pratyeka sabhyatA alaga-alaga taraha kI cIjoM meM utsuka ho jAtI hai| para jisameM utsuka ho jAtI hai, usI meM sauMdarya aura kAmavAsanA kA janma ho jAtA hai| hajAroM saMskRtiyAM jamIna para rahI haiM, unhoMne alaga-alaga cIjoM meM sauMdarya dekha liyA hai| jisameM sauMdarya dekhanA cAhA hai vahIM dikhAyI par3a gayA hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'kAmarati kA mata guNagAna kro|' ruko| soco| kyoMki jisa cIja kA bhI tuma guNagAna karoge, tuma usa tarapha anajAne AkarSita hote cale jaaoge| AdamI apanI hI bAtoM se prabhAvita ho jAtA hai / tumane kabhI dekhA, rAste meM, aMdhere meM, kisI galI-kUce se gujarate ho, akele ho, Darate ho, gIta gunagunAne lagate ho, yA sITI bajAne lagate ho| kyA phAyadA sITI jAne se ? tumhArI hI sITI hai, koI isase kucha sAra to na ho jaaegaa| lekina apanI 210
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhI hI sITI kI AvAja sunakara himmata bar3ha jAtI hai| jaise ki akele nahIM ho| gAnA gunagunAne lagate ho, apane hI gAne kI garmI zarIra meM A jAtI hai, lagatA hai jaise akele nahIM ho| tumane apane jIvana ko apane hI sujhAvoM se bhara liyA hai| tuma unhIM meM gire ho, unhIM meM dabe ho| tumhArA sujhAva hI tumhArA saMsAra hai| tumhArA Atmasammohana, oNTohipnosisa hI tumhArA saMsAra hai| aura jaba buddha yA zaMkara kahate haiM, saMsAra mAyA hai, to tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki ina vRkSoM, cAMda-tAroM ke saMbaMdha meM kaha rahe haiN| ve usa saMsAra ke saMbaMdha meM kaha rahe haiM jo tumane apane cAroM tarapha khar3A kara liyA hai, jisako tumane hI apane sapanoM meM raMga liyA hai, jisake raMga tumhAre mana ke die hue haiN| yaha saMsAra to bar3A satya hai| lekina isa saMsAra kA to tumheM patA hI nahIM hai| tumheM to vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai, jo tuma dekhanA cAhate ho| tumheM to vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai, jisakI tuma kAmanA karate ho| __ pUrI manuSya-jAti kAmarati ke guNagAna meM pAgala huI jA rahI hai| tumhAre kavi, sau meM se ninyAnabe pratizata kAmavAsanA kA guNagAna karate haiN| tumhAre upanyAsakAra kAmavAsanA ke zAstra likhate haiN| tumhAre philma-nirmAtA kAmavAsanA kI philmeM banAte haiN| hara cIja kAmavAsanA ke AsapAsa ghUma rahI hai| agara kAra bhI becanI ho to eka nagna strI ko yA suMdara strI ko usake pAsa khar3A karanA par3atA hai| kAra nahIM bikatI, suMdara strI bikatI hai| kucha bhI becanA ho, daMtamaMjana becanA ho, ki TUthapesTa becanA ho, to eka strI ke haMsate hue dAMta dikhAyI par3ane caahie| ve dAMta bikate haiN| kucha bhI, choTI sI cIja se lekara bar3I cIja taka, sAre bAjAra meM kAmavAsanA bikatI hai| aura phira tuma rAma ko pAnA cAhate ho, muzkila meM par3a jAte ho| apanA hI daladala khar3A kara lete ho, usameM khuda hI ulajha gae ho| buddha kahate haiM, 'kAmarati kA mata guNagAna kro|' kyoMki vaha guNagAna tumheM sulAegA, vaha lorI bana jAegA aura tuma pramAda meM DUba jaaoge| agara guNagAna hI karanA ho to nirvANa kA karo, mokSa kI carcA kro| agara guNagAna hI karanA hai to satya kA karo, sapanoM kA nhiiN| lekina satya ko sunane ko kauna AtA hai ? satya kA guNagAna sunane kI kisako icchA hai ? satya kI bAta hI sunakara kar3avI lagatI hai| kyoMki satya tumhAre sapanoM ko tor3atA hai| satya duzmana jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| ____isalie to buddhoM ko hama patthara mArate haiM, jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakA dete haiM, sukarAta ko jahara pilA dete haiN| hama bardAzta nahIM karate ina logoM ko| ye khataranAka haiN| hama maje se so rahe haiM, aura gaharI nIMda le rahe haiM, aura bar3e madhura sapanoM meM DUbe haiM, aura ye nAsamajha A-Akara jagAne lagate haiM ki jAgo, subaha ho gyii| 211
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jaise sardI kI rAta agara tumane kisI ko kahA hai subaha uThA denA, hAlAMki tumane hI kahA hai, lekina subaha jaba vaha tumheM uThAtA hai to mana meM nArAjagI AtI hai ki yaha duSTa A gyaa| kahA tumhIM ne thaa| to jaba sAdhAraNa sardI kI rAta meM subaha uThane meM aisI kaThinAI ho jAtI hai--loga alArma ghar3I ko uThAkara paTaka dete haiN| alArma ghar3I kA kyA kasUra hai? tumhIM ne bharA thA alArma, tumhIM ne bistara ke pAsa rakhI thI! to tuma soco, jo janmoM-janmoM kI, jIvana-jIvana kI taMdrA ke bAda koI buddhapuruSa se tamhArA saubhAgya se milanA ho jAtA hai, to tumheM durbhAgya hI mAlUma par3atA hai, ki yaha aura kahAM kI musIbata ho gayI! cupacApa maje se sapanA lie jA rahe the, eka karavaTa aura lete, thor3A aura so lete| dhyAna rakho, agara tuma buddhapuruSoM kI vANI bhI sunate raho, to bhI dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge tumhAre AsapAsa jo jhUTha kA eka jAla thA vaha khisakanA zurU ho gyaa| satya kI eka kiraNa bhI gahana se gahana aMdhere ko tor3ane meM samartha hai| choTI sI kiraNa, janmoM kA aMdherA bhI TUTa jAtA hai| _ 'pramAda meM mata lage rho| kAmarati kA mata guNagAna kro| pramAdarahita va dhyAna meM lagA puruSa vipula sukha ko prApta hotA hai|' eka hI sukha hai| aura vaha sukha hai svayaM meM rmnn| eka hI sukha hai, vaha sukha dUsare meM ramaNa kA nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA kA sAra hai, dUsare meM sukha kI aashaa| dhyAna kA sAra hai, svayaM meM sukha kI khoj| basa ye do hI yAtrAeM haiN| yA to dUsare ko khojo, yA apane ko| jisane dUsare ko khojA, vaha apane ko na khoja paayaa| jisane apane ko khojA, use dUsare kI khoja kI jarUrata hI na rhii| jisane apane ko pA liyA, usane saba pA liyaa| eka sUphI phakIra huA bhaauddiin| usakI bar3I khyAti thii| usake zabda bar3e gahare the| usakA vyaktitva bar3A anUThA thaa| dUra-dUra se loga yAtrA karake usake pAsa aate| lekina sabhI ThIka kAraNoM se Ate the, aisA nhiiN| kyoMki kAraNa to tumhAre bhItara hotA hai| eka AdamI usake pAsa isIlie A gayA thA aura ziSya ho gayA thA, ki kaise maiM bhI itanA prabhAvazAlI ho jAUM, jaisA bahAuddIna hai| bahAuddIna ne use dekhate hI se kahA ki tuma galata kAraNa se sahI jagaha A gae ho| usa AdamI na kahA, kyA matalaba? bahAuddIna ne kahA ki tuma apane ko badalane nahIM Ae ho, apane ko sajAne A gae ho| aura tuma mere pAsa dhyAna karane nahIM Ae ho, tumhArI utsukatA abhI bhI para meM hai| tuma dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karanA cAhate ho| aura yahI to dhyAna ke virodha meM hai| tuma soca-samajhakara aao| usa AdamI ko bAta to sahI lagI ki vaha AyA to isIlie hai ki dUsare usase kaise prabhAvita hoM, kaise vaha bhI eka guru ho jaae| guru hone kI AkAMkSA kAmavAsanA hai, bahAuddIna ne khaa| kyoMki tumhArI najara 212
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM isa para hai ki dUsare mujhe kaise mAneM, kaise pUjeM? dhyAnI isa bAta kI ciMtA karatA hai ki kaise maiM svayaM ho jaauuN| koI pUjegA, nahIM pUjegA, yaha usake vicAra meM bhI nahIM aataa| koI pUjegA yA patthara mAregA, ye dUsare smjheN| dhyAnI apane meM DUbatA hai| usako bAta to lgii| aba usako bahAuddIna ke sAmane AnA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| to vaha chipakara Ane lagA yaha dekhane ki jarUra koI tarakIba hogI isa AdamI kI jisakI vajaha se itane loga prabhAvita haiN| eka dina bahAuddIna ne apane khIse se eka hIrA nikAlA aura kahA ki yaha hIrA aisA hI mUlyavAna hai jaisA satya mUlyavAna hotA hai, aura yaha hIrA bar3A camatkArI hai| usa AdamI ne socA ki mila gayI bAta, yaha isI hIre kI vajaha se yaha AdamI itanA prabhAvI hai| rAta chipa gayA vh| jaba saba so gae, vaha aMdara gyaa| khIse meM se bahAuddIna ke hIrA nikAlakara bhAga khar3A huaa| lekina hIrA lekara usane bar3I koziza kI, koI prabhAvita na ho| hAtha meM rakhakara baiThA rahe, koI pUjA na kre| vaha bar3A parezAna huA ki mAmalA kyA hai? hIrA to vahI hai| aise varSa bIta ge| eka dina bahAuddIna usake dvAra para AyA aura usane kahA ki aba bahuta ho gayA, aba vaha hIrA vApasa lauttaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina maiM isI hIre ke bala para bar3A prabhAva paidA karane kI koziza kara rahA hUM, koI prabhAvita hI nahIM hotaa| mAmalA kyA hai? bahAuddIna ne kahA, jaba taka tU hIrA na ho jAe, taba taka tere hAtha meM AyA hIrA bhI patthara ho jaaegaa| aura tU agara hIrA ho gayA, to tere hAtha meM AyA huA patthara bhI hIrA ho jAtA hai| tU kaba taka bAhara kI cIjoM meM parezAna rahegA? isa hIre meM kucha bhI nahIM rakhA hai| tU ise aba vApasa lauTA de| usa dina jAnatA thA ki tU chipA hai, isalie hIrA nikAlA thA, tAki tujhase chuTakArA ho| jaba tU rAta nikAlakara le gayA jeba se, taba bhI maiM jAgA thaa| kyoMki yogI kahIM sotA hai? isIlie to mujhe patA hai ki hIrA kahAM hai| aura tUne aba kAphI dina prayoga kara liyA, aba lauTA de| aura aba to samajha, bAhara se najara ko bhItara httaa| hIrA mAMgane nahIM AyA hUM, tujhe bulAne AyA hUM ki aba tujhameM akala A jAnI caahie| jIvana ke do hI DhaMga haiM : yA to bAhara kA hIrA yA bhItara kA hiiraa| jIvana ke do hI mArga haiM : yA to tuma bhikhArI kI taraha khojate raho hAtha phailAkara, bhikSApAtra lie, yA tuma samrATa ho jAo-apane bhItara jhaaNko| 'pramAda meM mata lage rho| kAmarati kA mata guNagAna kro| pramAdarahita va dhyAna meM lagA puruSa vipula sukha ko prApta hotA hai|' yaha dhyAna kI khoja kyA hai? dhyAna kI khoja usa mUla srota kI khoja hai jo nitAMta tumhArA svabhAva hai; jise 213
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tumase alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| merA hAtha tuma kATa sakate ho, vaha merA svabhAva nahIM hai| kyoMki binA hAtha ke bhI maiM rhuuNgaa| merI AMkha tuma phor3a sakate ho, vaha merA svabhAva nahIM hai| kyoMki binA AMkha ke bhI maiM rahUMgA / yogiyoM ne aise pradarzana kie haiM, jinameM unhoMne zvAsa bhI chor3a dI, aura phira bhI rhe| to zvAsa bhI svabhAva nahIM jo bhI alaga kiyA jA sake, vaha svabhAva nahIM hai| jo tumase alaga na kiyA jA sake, vahI tuma ho| isa mUla kI khoja karanI hI dhyAna hai, ki maiM usI ko pakar3a lUM jisako koI mujhase chIna na ske| jo curAyA na jA sake, jo kATA ma jA sake, jalAyA na jA sake, miTAyA na jA ske| maiM akelA hI calA thA jAnibe-maMjila magara loga sAtha Ate gae aura kAravAM banatA gayA pratyeka vyakti jaba calA thA to akelA hI calA thaa| pratyeka vyakti jaba calA thA to aisI hI kSINa dhArA thI jaisI gaMgotrI kI - zuddha svabhAva kI / pratyeka vyakti jaba calA thA to sirpha dhyAna kI taraha calA thaa| phira, loga sAtha Ate gae aura kAravAM banatA gyaa| phira iMdriyAM jur3IM, aura zarIra jur3A, aura vAsanAeM jur3IM, aura kAma jur3A, aura saMsAra judd'aa| phira se usakI khoja kara lenI hai jo tuma cale the, mUla jo tumhArA thA / jhena phakIra apane ziSyoM ko kahate haiM, apane mUla cehare ko khojo - orijinala phesa / jhena phakIra kahate haiM, usa cehare ko khojo jo tumhArA thA jaba tumhAre mAM-bApa bhI paidA na hue the| usa maulika ko khojo jo sadA-sadA tumhArA thA / kabhI rAste para nahIM milA thA / aura zeSa saba vastra haiM, jo tuma apane cAroM tarapha ikaTThA karate cale ge| parta-parta vastroM kI utAra DAlanI hai, aura usako khoja lenA hai jo tuma ho mUlataH, jo tumhArA svabhAva hai| dhyAna aise hI hai jaise koI pyAja ke chilakoM ko chIlatA calA jaae| chilake ke bAda chilake haiM, aura chilake ke bAda chilake haiN| aura phira eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba saba chilake kho jAte haiM aura zUnya hAtha meM raha jAtA hai| vahI zUnya tumhArA svabhAva hai| isalie buddha ko logoM ne zUnyavAdI khaa| kyoMki unhoMne kahA ki vahI zUnya tumhArA svabhAva hai, vahI zUnya dhyAna hai| to dhyAna meM paramAtmA kI bhI yAda na raha jAe, kyoMki vaha bhI eka parta hogI, vaha bhI eka azuddhi hogI, kyoMki vaha bhI chor3I jA sakatI hai| jo bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai vaha chor3a denA dhyAna kI khoja hai| usI ko bacA lenA hai jo baca hI jAegA, jisako tuma chor3anA bhI cAho to na chor3a skoge| aura jaise hI koI vyakti usa mUla svabhAva ko pahuMca jAtA hai, AnaMda kI aparisIma varSA ho jAtI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai ki maiM nAca rahA hUM aura amRta barasa rahA hai| usa zUnya kI ghar3I meM saba mila jAtA hai, saba - jo tumane cAhA thA aura jo tumane cAhA nahIM bhI thA, jo tumane socA thA aura jise tuma soca bhI na sakate 214
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM the-- saba / koI kamI nahIM raha jaatii| saMtoSa tabhI upalabdha hotA hai| usake pahale saMtoSa saba mana ko samajhAnA hai / apane mana ko samajhA lenA eka bAta hai, ki ThIka hai, saMtoSa karo, kyoMki loga kahate haiM saMtoSa meM sukha hai / maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sukha meM saMtoSa hai| saMtoSa meM kyA khAka sukha hogA ! kyoMki jo saMtoSa karake soca rahA hai sukha mila jAe, vaha dukhI to hai hI / loga kahate haiM ki hama to apanI garIbI meM hI saMtoSa kara rahe haiN| lekina garIbI kA patA hai, to pIr3A hai| amIra hone kI daur3a meM utarane kA sAhasa bhI nahIM hai, to saMtoSa kara liyA hai| yaha saMtoSa majabUrI hai| yaha saMtoSa sukha nahIM hai| isa saMtoSa se itanA ho sakatA hai ki tumheM bahuta dukha na mileM, lekina sukha na milegaa| yaha saMtoSa tumheM yAtrA kI takalIpha se bacA degA, lekina maMjila ke AnaMda ko isase tuma na pA sakoge / maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sukha saMtoSa hai| aura sukha kevala usI ko milatA hai jisane svayaM ko jaanaa| svayaM ko jAnanA sukha hai| svayaM meM rata ho jAnA mahAsukha hai| svayaM meM Thahara jAnA svarga hai| usake atirikta saba dukha hai| usake atirikta tuma kucha bhI pA lo, tRpti na hogI / use pAte hI tRpti ho jAtI hai| 'jaba paMDita pramAda ko apramAda se haTA detA hai, taba vaha prajJArUpI prAsAda para car3hakara svayaM azoka aura dhIra banA saMsAra kI zokAkula prajA ko usI prakAra dekhatA hai jisa prakAra koI parvata para car3hakara nIce bhUmi para khar3e logoM ko dekhe / ' eka-eka zabda bahumUlya hai| 'jaba paMDita pramAda ko apramAda se haTA detA hai|' aMdhere ko haTAne kA aura koI upAya bhI nahIM hai / kaise haTAoge aMdhere ko ? dIyA jalA lo| talavAreM lAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki aMdhere se lar3o, na bama-baMdUka kAma AegI, na pahalavAnI kI koI jarUrata hai| mohammada alI ko bhI lar3Aoge aMdhere se to mohammada alI hI hAregA, aMdherA hArane vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki aMdherA hai hI nahIM, usase lar3oge kaise? lar3ane ke lie bhI to koI caahie| aMdherA to abhAva hai| to aMdhere ko dhakke mata dene laga jAnA / bahuta loga yahI kara rahe haiN| koI krodha se lar3a rahA hai, koI kAma se lar3a rahA hai, koI lobha se lar3a rahA hai, koI moha se lar3a rahA hai| ye saba aMdhere se lar3ane vAle loga haiM / buddhapuruSoM ne yaha nahIM kahA hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'jaba paMDita pramAda ko apramAda se haTA detA hai / ' aMdhere ko haTAne kA eka hI upAya hai : dIe ko jalA lenA / jaba paMDita, jJAnavAna vyakti pramAda ke aMdhakAra ko apramAda ke dIe se haTA detA hai, behozI ko hoza se tor3a DAlatA hai / aura koI upAya nahIM hai / isalie tuma krodha se mata lar3anA / utanI hI zakti dhyAna ko pAne meM lagAoge to dhyAna bhI mila jAegA, aura krodha to apane se calA jAtA hai| jitanI zakti logoM ne aMdhakAra se lar3ane meM lagAyI, vaha vyartha hI gyii| aura aMdhakAra haMsatA hai, tumhArA 215
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano majAka ur3AtA hai, kyoMki vaha mUr3hatApUrNa hai| kabhI nakAra se mata ldd'naa| saMsAra se mata lar3anA, satya ko pAne kI ceSTA krnaa| nIMda se mata lar3anA, jAgane kI phikara krnaa| nIMda to apane se calI jAtI hai| khayAla rakhanA, jisase hama lar3ate haiM vaha hai yA nhiiN| agara hai, to lar3AI ho sakatI hai| agara nahIM hai to kaise lar3AI hogI? aura jo nahIM hai, vaha zaktizAlI mAlUma hogaa| aMdhere se lar3o, aMdherA bar3A zaktizAlI mAlUma hogaa| kitane hI hAtha-paira calAo, usa para koI asara nahIM hotaa| kitanA hI uchalo-kUdo, tuma hI thaka jAte ho, aMdherA nahIM thktaa| poTalI meM bAMdho, poTalI bAhara calI jAtI hai, aMdherA vahIM kA vahIM raha jAtA hai| to tumheM lagegA, tarka kahegA, aMdherA bar3A zaktizAlI hai| aMdherA zaktizAlI nahIM hai, aMdherA hai hI nhiiN| tumhArI bhUla hai| choTe se dIe ko jlaao| aMdhere se lar3ane meM jitanI zakti lagatI thI, usako rozanI banAne meM lgaao| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, saMsAra se mata lar3o, satya ko khojo| gRhasthI ko chor3akara mata bhAgo, saMnyAsa ko jgaao| vidhAyaka kI ciMtA karo, nakAra kI ciMtA mata kro| 'jaba paMDita pramAda ko apramAda se haTA detA hai|' vahI ekamAtra rAstA hai| isalie buddha use paMDita kaha rahe haiN| vahI jJAnavAna hai. jo dIe ko jalAtA hai| jo aMdhere se lar3atA hai, vaha mahAmUr3ha hai| 'taba vaha prajJArUpI prAsAda para cddh'kr...|' yaha eka samajhane kI bAta hai| bauddha ciMtana, manana aura dhyAna kI prakriyA kA eka gahanatama sUtra hai| buddha kahate haiM, pahale vyakti ko pramAda tor3anA hai, aMdherA tor3anA hai| yaha tor3anA prakAza ke lAne se hogaa| to pramAda miTAnA hai, apramAda jagAnA hai| lekina jaba pahalI daphA apramAda AtA hai, to vaha itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai, vaha itanI virATa ghaTanA hai ki vyakti usameM DUba jAtA hai| jaba pahalI daphA dhyAna ghaTatA hai, to dhyAna meM hI vyakti kho jAtA hai| __ jo yahAM dhyAna kara rahe haiM, unako isake anubhava hote haiN| jaba pahalI daphA dhyAna ghaTatA hai to loga mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM, kyA huA kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA! vicAra to cale gae lekina apanA hoza bhI na rahA-nIMda thI ki dhyAna thA? bIca meM eka aMtarAla A gayA, kucha kSaNoM ke lie kucha bhI na rahA, to hama so gae the, kho gae the, yA jAga gae the? kucha patA nahIM calatA, koI smRti bhI nahIM banatI usa ghar3I kii| itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai dhyAna, ki smRti kA yaMtra avAka hokara Thahara jAtA hai; kAma nahIM krtaa| bar3I mIThI ghaTanA hai sUphI phakIra bAyajIda ke saMbaMdha meN| vaha eka dina bola rahA thaa| pAsa meM hI eka ghar3iyAla TaMgA thaa| jaba vaha bola rahA thA to bIca meM hI ghar3iyAla ke ghaMTe bajane lge| usane kahA, cup| vaha ghar3I cupa ho gayI aura vaha bolatA rhaa| 216
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM loga bar3e hairAna hue| jaba vaha bola cukA, taba ghar3I jahAM ruka gayI thI, jitane ghaMTe bajAne bAkI raha gae the, vaha usane bjaae| logoM ne kahA ki rAja samajhe nahIM, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? bAyajIda ne kahA ki jaba bhItara kA samaya ruka gayA, to ghar3I na mAnegI? __ aisA huA ho, jarUrI nhiiN| para bAta mahatvapUrNa hai| bhItara kI ghar3I jaba ruka jAtI hai to bAhara kI ghar3I kA kyA kahanA? jaba dhyAna utaratA hai to samaya kI dhArA Thahara jAtI hai| jaba dhyAna utaratA hai to sthAna kA bhAva kho jAtA hai| tuma kahAM ho, kaba ho, kauna ho, saba Thahara jAtA hai| smRti kA yaMtra avAka ho jAtA hai, cauMkakara ruka jAtA hai| ___ dhyAna kA samaya AtA hai, calA jAtA hai| jaba tuma vApasa lauTate ho apanI taMdrA ke jagata meM, vicAra meM, aura ghar3I phira ghaMTe bajAtI hai, taba tuma socate ho huA kyA? kyA maiM so gayA thA? lekina sone kI bhI yAda hotI hai| rAta tuma Aja soe the, subaha tuma kahate ho, bar3I gaharI nIMda aayii| yA eka dina tuma kahate ho, nIMda ThIka se na AyI, uthalI-uthalI rahI, Ubar3a-khAbar3a rahI; sapane bahuta rahe, rAhata na milI, vizrAma na milA; rAtabhara par3e rahe, karavaTeM badalIM; nIMda AyI TUTa-TUTakara AyI, Tukar3oM-Tukar3oM meM AyI, sAtatya na rhaa| yA kabhI tuma kahate ho, bar3I gaharI nIMda AyI, bar3A AnaMda mAlUma ho rahA hai, subaha bar3I tAjagI hai| to nIMda kI to smRti banatI hai| dhyAna kI smRti nahIM bntii| para pahalI daphA jaba dhyAna ghaTatA hai to aisA hI lagatA hai jaise ki saba kho gyaa| huA kyA? hama kahAM the? hama kahAM kho gae the? kAraNa hai| jaba pahalI daphA aMdherA jAtA hai aura rozanI AtI hai, to AMkheM cakAcauMdha se baMda ho jAtI haiN| to pahalA to prakAza kA anubhava bhI karIba-karIba aMdhere jaisA hI hotA hai| jaise tuma aMdhere kamare se acAnaka bAhara rozanI meM A gae aura tumane sUraja dekhA, tumhArI AMkheM baMda ho jaaeNgii| aura jo janmoM-janmoM se aMdherI guhA meM rahA hai, vaha jaba pahalI daphA dhyAna ke sUraja ko dekhegA, svAbhAvika hai AMkha baMda ho jAe, saba Thahara jaae| to buddha ne kahA hai, pramAda miTatA hai apramAda se| aura jaba vyakti apramAda ke bhI Upara uThatA hai, taba prjnyaa| jaba dhyAna ke bhI Upara uThatA hai, samAdhi ke bhI Upara uThatA hai| yaha buddha kI bar3I gahana khoja hai| samAdhi ke Upara uThane kI bAta pataMjali ne bhI nahIM khii| aura buddha ThIka kahate haiN| maiM bhI usakA gavAha huuN| ___pataMjali ne samAdhi taka bAta khii| aisA nahIM ki samAdhi ke Age pataMjali ko patA nhiiN| lekina kahane kI koI jarUrata na samajhI hogii| jo samAdhi taka pahuMca gayA, vaha agalA kadama apane Apa uTha jAtA hai| usakI carcA vyartha hai| lekina buddha pahale vyakti haiM, jinhoMne samAdhi ke pAra kI bAta kA ThIka-ThIka ullekha kiyaa| vaha itanA ajJAta loka hai, usakA na to koI bhUgola banA hai, na koI eTalasa hai| 217
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha-puruSoM ne dhIre-dhIre thor3I-thor3I bAteM usake saMbaMdha meM kahI haiN| thor3e izAre / buddha kA yaha izArA gahare se gahare izAroM meM eka hai / buddha kahate haiM, samAdhi ke bhI pAra uThane kI eka dazA hai| samAdhi kA upayoga itanA hI hai ki usase citta miTa jaae| rozanI ko isIlie cAhA thA ki aMdherA miTa jaae| koI rozanI ko pakar3akara thor3e hI baiTha jAnA hai| rozanI ke bhI pAra jAnA hai / aMdhere ke pAra to jAnA hI hai, rozanI ke bhI pAra jAnA hai| saMsAra ke to pAra jAnA hI hai, saMsAra ke viparIta meM jo tumane saMnyAsa svIkAra kiyA, usake bhI pAra jAnA hai| parama saMnyAsI vahI hai jisakA saMnyAsa bhI visarjita ho gayA / parama dhyAnI vahI hai jisakA dhyAna bhI pIche chUTa gayA, se bhI Age nikala aayaa| saMsAra to chor3A hI, svapna to chor3e hI, jAgaraNa ko pakar3A nahIM, vaha bhI chor3a diyaa| pUrA dvaMdva calA gyaa| nirdvadva hue| advaita huA / 'jaba paMDita pramAda ko apramAda se haTA detA hai, taba vaha prajJArUpI prAsAda para cddh'kr...|' taba pahalI daphA prajJA ke zikhara para car3hAI zurU hotI hai / . 'svayaM azoka aura dhIra banA... / ' aba na to use koI dukha hotA, na koI sukha / dhyAna meM sukha hai, gaira-dhyAna meM dukha hai| isalie buddha ne kahA, pramAdarahita va dhyAna meM lagA puruSa vipula sukha ko prApta hotA hai| lekina sukha bhI bahuta sukha nahIM hai, mahAsukha nahIM hai| jo milA hai vaha kitanA hI bar3A ho, anaMta nahIM ho sakatA / anaMta to vahI ho sakatA hai jo milA hI nahIM kbhii| anaMta to vahI ho sakatA hai jisakI zuruAta bhI kabhI nahIM huii| usI kA aMta bhI na hogaa| to buddha kahate haiM, 'prajJArUpI prAsAda para car3hakara svayaM azoka aura dhIra banA, saMsAra kI zokAkula prajA ko usI prakAra dekhatA hai jisa prakAra koI parvata para car3hakara nIce bhUmi para khar3e logoM ko dekhe / ' 'pramAdI logoM meM apramAdI aura soe logoM meM bahuta jAgrata puruSa vaise hI Age nikala jAtA hai jaise teja ghor3A maMda ghor3e se Age nikala jAtA hai|' ina pratIkoM meM ulajha mata jaanaa| kyoMki majabUrI hai buddhapuruSoM kI bhI, zabdoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| zabda tumhAre haiM, aura tumhAre raMga meM raMge haiM / buddha bhI unakA upayoga kareM to bhI tumhAre artha kI dhUla una zabdoM para jama jAtI hai| jaise buddha kahate haiM, 'pramAdI logoM meM apramAdI aura soe logoM meM bahuta jAgrata puruSa... / ' 218 appamatto pamattesu suttesu bahujAgaro / jo bahuta jAgA huA hai soe hue logoM meM, pramAdiyoM meM jo apramAdI hai, vaha
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhI vaise hI Age nikala jAtA hai jaise teja ghor3A maMda ghor3e se Age nikala jAtA hai| lekina yaha udAharaNa ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki teja ghor3A aura maMda ghor3A, unake bIca jo bheda hai vaha mAtrA kA hai, guNa kA nhiiN| vaha DigrI kA hai, kvAMTiTI kA hai, kvAliTI kA nhiiN| lekina soe aura jAge AdamI meM jo bheda hai vaha guNAtmaka hai, parimANAtmaka nhiiN| soe aura jAge hue AdamI meM jo bheda hai vaha Age aura pIche kA nahIM hai, Upara aura nIce kA hai| jAgA huA AdamI tumase jarA Age hai, aisA nhiiN| taba to tuma donoM eka hI tala para ho; koI tumase dasa kadama Age hai, tuma dasa kadama pIche ho; rAstA vahI hai, bheda jyAdA nahIM hai| tuma thor3A teja calo-thor3A maMda ghor3A bhI daur3a le-to pahuMca jaaegaa| bheda mAtrA kA hai| lekina jAge aura soe vyakti meM mAtrA kA bheda nahIM hai, guNa kA bheda hai| ve donoM alaga tala para haiN| isalie buddha kA pahalA pratIka ThIka hai ki jaise pahAr3a para koI khar3A hai, aura nIce janatA maidAna meM khar3I hai| aisA bheda hai| do taloM kA bheda hai| eka alaga hI AyAma hai| aura nizcita hI jo tumase Upara hai, vaha tumase Age to hogA hii| lekina jo tumase Age hai, vaha jarUrI nahIM ki tumase Upara ho| ise aisA samajho ki tuma thor3A jAnate ho, koI vidvAna tumase jyAdA jAnatA hai, vaha tumase Age hai| tuma sau bAteM jAnate ho, vaha hajAra bAteM jAnatA hai| pharka mAtrA kA hai| nau sau bAteM jyAdA jAnatA hai| tumane eka zAstra par3hA, usane hajAra pddh'e| para tuma donoM meM buniyAdI koI bheda nahIM hai| phira eka prajJA ko upalabdha vyakti hai| usameM bheda aisA nahIM hai ki tumane eka zAstra par3hA, usane hajAra pddh'e| yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| tuma soe, vaha jaagaa| tuma nIMda meM par3e, vaha hoza meN| tuma aMdhere meM khar3e, vaha prakAza meN| guNa kA bheda hai| svabhAvataH, jo tumase Upara hai vaha tumase Age to hogA hii| isalie prajJAvAna puruSa pratibhAzAlI to hogA hI, lekina pratibhAzAlI puruSa anivArya rUpa se prajJAvAna nahIM hotaa| to jinhoMne prajJA ko khojA unhoMne pratibhA ko to muphta pA liyaa| vaha to chAyA hai| lekina jo pratibhA ko hI khojate rahe, unhoMne prajJA ko nahIM paayaa| to tumhArA pratibhAzAlI se pratibhAzAlI puruSa bhI--kitanA hI bar3A vaijJAnika ho, nobala-puraskAra kA vijetA ho-usameM aura tumameM guNa kA koI pharka nahIM hotaa| usI rAste para, usI lakIra meM tuma bhI khar3e ho, jahAM vaha khar3A hai| tumase Age hai, teja ghor3A ho sakatA hai, tuma maMda ghor3e ho, lekina donoM ghor3e ho| buddha kI majabUrI hai| ve kahanA yaha cAhate haiM ki jisa vyakti ke pAsa jAgaraNa kI kalA hai, usake pAsa anaMta samaya upalabdha ho jAtA hai use| tumhAre pAsa hamezA samaya kama hai| tuma hamezA samaya ko rote mAlUma par3ate ho| tumase agara kaho prArthanA karo, dhyAna karo, tuma kahate ho samaya kahAM? maiM kala do paMktiyAM par3ha rahA thA 219
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vo kauna haiM jinheM taubA kI mila gayI phursata hameM gunAha bhI karane ko jiMdagI kama hai| kauna haiM jinheM prAyazcitta karane kA bhI samaya mila gayA ? hamako to pApa karane ke lie bhI jiMdagI kama mAlUma par3a rahI hai| prAyazcitta ? vo kauna haiM jinheM taubA kI mila gayI phursata hameM gunAha bhI karane ko jiMdagI kama hai itane dhIme tuma cala rahe ho / calanA kahanA ThIka nahIM, tuma ghasiTa rahe ho / isalie tumheM jiMdagI kama hai| jo hoza se calatA hai, use jiMdagI anaMta hai / yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki samaya utanA hI kama mAlUma par3egA tumheM, jitane tuma soe hue ho / jitane tuma jAge hue ho, utanA hI samaya anaMta ho jAtA hai| jAge hue vyakti ko eka-eka kSaNa anaMtatA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jAge hue vyakti ko samaya kA vistAra hI nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, gaharAI bhI dikhAyI par3atI hai| tuma aise ho jaise sAgara ke kinAre khar3e ho aura sAgara kI sataha bhara tumheM dikhAyI par3atI hai| jAgA huA AdamI aisA hai jaise sAgara meM DubakI lI; use sataha to dikhAyI par3atI hai, sAgara kI gaharAI bhI dikhAyI par3atI hai| agara eka kSaNa se tuma dUsare kSaNa para gae, dUsare se tIsare kSaNa para gae - a se ba para, ba se sa para - to tumheM anaMtatA kA kabhI patA hI na clegaa| agara tuma pratyeka kSaNa kI gaharAI meM gae, to vaha gaharAI athAha hai| taba tumheM anaMtatA kA patA clegaa| aura jaba eka-eka kSaNa anaMta ho jAe, to saba kSaNa milakara kitanI anaMtatAeM na ho jAeMgI! isalie mahAvIra ne eka zabda prayoga kiyA hai, jo kabhI kisI ne prayoga nahIM kiyA, vaha hai : anNtaanNt| inaphiniTa inaphinITIja / veda aura upaniSada eka hI anaMta kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM: paramAtmA anaMta hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : mokSa anaMtAnaMta hai| kyoMki pratyeka cIja do dizAoM meM anaMta hai-- phailAva meM aura gaharAI meM / aura isalie aMtima hisAba meM anaMta guNita anaMta / bar3A vistAra hai| lekina hoza jitanA bar3hatA jAe, utanA hI vistAra bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| 'pramAdI logoM meM apramAdI, aura soe logoM meM bahuta jAgrata puruSa vaise hI Age nikala jAtA hai jaise teja ghor3A maMda ghor3e se Age nikala jAtA hai|' 'jo bhikSu apramAda meM rata hai, athavA pramAda meM bhaya dekhatA hai, vaha Aga kI bhAMti choTe-moTe baMdhanoM ko jalAte hue bar3hatA hai|' baMdhana chor3ane thor3e hI haiN| ise thor3A smjho| thor3A nahIM ise bahuta smjho| baMdhana chor3ane thor3e hI haiM, baMdhana jalAne haiN| kyoMki chor3e baMdhana phira baMdha sakate haiN| baMdhana jalAkara rAkha kara dene haiM / aura majA yaha hai ki jo chor3atA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM chor3a pAtA; lekina jo jAgatA hai, vaha acAnaka pAtA hai, ve jala ge| kyoMki baMdhana haiM 220
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM tumhArI nIMda ke hI / jaise eka AdamI soyA hai| sapane meM khoyA hai ki kArAgRha meM baMda hai, ki hAtha meM jaMjIreM par3I haiN| vaha lAkha upAya kare sapane meM jaMjIreM rakha dene kA, kyA phAyadA hogA ? sapanA nahIM TUTa jaaegaa| vaha chUTa bhI jAe jaMjIroM se, to bhI sapane meM hI hai| kArAgRha se bhI nikala jAe sapane meM, to bhI sapane meM hI hai| sapanA hI asalI kArAgRha hai| lekina jAga jAe, to phira haMsane lge| kyoMki na koI baMdhana hai - jala gae, bace hI nahIM, rAkha bhI na bcii| aise jale ki pIche koI nizAna bhI nahIM chUTa gayA hai| baMdhana behozI ke haiM / hoza hai mukti / to buddha kaha rahe haiM, 'jo bhikSu apramAda meM rata hai... ' jo dhIre-dhIre jAgane meM lIna rahane lagA hai, jo dhIre-dhIre jAgane meM DUbane lagA, jo jAgane meM rasa lene lagA hai| 'vaha Aga kI bhAMti hai, vaha choTe-moTe baMdhanoM ko jalAte hue bar3hatA hai / ' chor3atA nahIM chor3ane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? jahAM bhI usakI hoza bharI AMkha par3atI hai, vahIM baMdhana jala jAte haiN| jahAM bhI usakI ekAgra dRSTi par3a jAtI hai, vahIM baMdhana gira jAte haiN| jahAM bhI vaha hoza se dekhatA hai, vahIM saMsAra rAkha ho jAtA hai| himAlaya meM eka...himAlaya meM base logoM meM eka kahAvata hai ki agara kabhI kisI kA vivAha ho rahA ho to saMnyAsI ko nimaMtrita mata karanA / yA agara kabhI koI kisAna kheta meM bIja botA ho, to saMnyAsI ko AsapAsa dekha le, ki koI saMnyAsI AsapAsa to nhiiN| kahAvata bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| usakA matalaba kevala itanA hI hai ki tuma baMdhana banA rahe ho| aura jAgrata puruSa vahAM maujUda ho, kahIM jalA na de| vivAha ko hama kahate haiM baMdhana | eka saMsAra basAyA jA rahA hai| baiMDa-bAje baja rahe haiM, zahanAI baja rahI hai / eka sapane kA jAla bunA jA rahA hai| do vyakti saMsAra meM utarane ko jA rahe haiM -bar3e sapane lie| saMnyAsI ko vahAM mata bulAnA / kahAvata ThIka kahatI hai, kyoMki jAgA huA AdamI apane sAtha cAroM tarapha jAgaraNa kI khabara lekara calatA hai| jAgA huA AdamI, jahAM usakI najara par3a jAe vahAM baMdhana gira jAte haiN| to kahIM aisA na ho ki ye bicAre abhI baMdhana meM baMdha hI rahe haiM aura koI saMnyAsI kI najara par3a jaae| yaha bAta bar3I mIThI hai / yaha bAta bar3I mUlyavAna hai| jAgrata puruSa ke bodha meM usake khuda ke baMdhana to girate hI haiM, jo usake karIba Ane kA sAhasa juTA lete haiM unake bhI gira jAte haiN| sUphI phakIra huA haphIja / mahAkavi bhI huA / usane eka gIta likhA / gIta, aisA lagatA hai apanI preyasI ke lie likhA hai / gIta meM usane kahA ki terI Thor3I para jo tila kA nizAna hai, usake lie mana hotA hai bukhArA de dUM, ki samarakaMda ! samarakaMda aura bukhArA kA mAlika usa samaya thA taimuurlNg| vaha bahuta nArAja ho gayA, 221
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jaba usake kAna meM yaha gIta par3A ki yaha kauna hai? mAlika maiM hUM, yaha dene vAlA kauna hai? __ usane haphIja ko pakar3avA bulaayaa| usane kahA ki hadda ho gyii| pahalI to bAta yaha ki kisI strI ke Thor3I para tila hai, yaha isa yogya nahIM ki tuma bukhArA aura samarakaMda de do| phira dUsarI bAta yaha ki pahale yaha bhI to pakkA kara lo ki bukhArA-samarakaMda tumhAre bApa ke haiM, jo tuma de rahe ho? ye mere haiN| maiM abhI jiMdA huuN| tumane mujhase pUche binA yaha kavitA kaise likhI? ___haphIja haMsane lagA isa mUr3hatA pr| usane kahA, suno! pahale to jisake tila kI bAta hai, bukhArA-samarakaMda usI ke haiN| tuma nAhaka bIca meM upadrava kara rahe ho| tuma Aja ho, kala na rhoge| jisake tila kI bAta hai, bukhArA-samarakaMda usI ke haiM--vaha to paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahA hai, sUphI phakIra paramAtmA.ko preyasI ke rUpa meM bAta karate haiM aura phira dUsarI bAta, usI kI cIja usI ko lauTA dene meM kyA lagatA hai ? na bukhArA-samarakaMda tumhAre haiM, na mere, vaha mujhe bhI patA hai| magara jisake haiM usI ko maiM lauTA rahA hUM, tuma bAdhA DAla rahe ho; dekho, pIche pchtaaoge| aura haphIja ne kahA, suno! maiM garIba AdamI hUM, lekina merA dila to dekho! kucha mere pAsa nahIM, bukhArA-samarakaMda de die| tumhAre pAsa saba hai, apanI kRpaNatA to dekho! haphIja kI aisI bAta sunakara kahate haiM taimUralaMga bhI haMsane lgaa| anyathA vaha haMsane vAlA AdamI na thaa| ___ jo apanA nahIM hai, usako apanA mAna lene meM baMdhana hai| aura jo apanA nahIM hai, usako apanA mAna lene meM na kevala baMdhana hai, balki dUsare se pratispardhA hai, saMgharSa hai| sAre jagata kI kalaha yahI to hai ki yahAM sabhI ne cIjoM ko apanA mAna rakhA hai, jo unakI nahIM haiN| asalI mAlika to cupa hai| bukhArA-samarakaMda usI ke haiN| lekina taimUralaMga, yaha laMgar3A bIca meM khar3A hai| laMgar3A thA isalie lNg| laMgar3A hai, lekina sArI duniyA para kabje kI AkAMkSA hai| sabhI laMgar3oM kI yahI AkAMkSA hai| yaha paramAtmA kI cIja bhI paramAtmA ko dene meM isako kaSTa ho rahA hai| denA bhI kahAM hai? usakI hI hai| yaha to eka bAta thI, kahane kA eka DhaMga thA, eka lahajA thaa| jaise-jaise tumhArA hoza bar3hegA, tumheM lagegA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai| apane sivAya apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura Akhira meM tuma pAoge ki vaha jo apanA hai, vaha bhI apanA nahIM hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA kA hai--taba prjnyaa|| samAdhi taka bhI tumheM apanA thor3A bodha rhegaa| sArI cIjoM se saMbaMdha chUTa jAegA, lekina svayaM se saMbaMdha banA rhegaa| prajJA meM vaha saMbaMdha bhI chUTa jAtA hai| isalie buddha ne kahA, AtmA samAdhi taka, usake bAda anaatmaa| attA samAdhi taka-ki tuma ho; phira eka aisI bhI ghar3I AtI hai jahAM tuma bhI nahIM ho-bUMda sAgara meM gira gyii| 222
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavya : tumhIM 'jo bhikSu apramAda meM rata hai, vaha Aga kI bhAMti choTe-moTe baMdhanoM ko jalAtA huA bar3hatA hai|' 'jo bhikSu apramAda meM rata hai athavA pramAda meM bhaya dekhatA hai, usakA patana honA saMbhava nahIM hai / vaha to nirvANa ke samIpa pahuMcA huA 'hai / ' lekina dhyAna rakhanAH samIpa / buddha eka-eka zabda ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta - bahuta hisAba se bolate haiN| apramAda sirpha samIpa hai| jaba apramAda bhI chUTa jAegA, taba nirvANa / behozI to jAegI hI, hoza bhI calA jaaegaa| kyoMki behozI aura hoza donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM / parAyA to chUTegA hI, svayaM kA honA bhI chUTa jaaegaa| kyoMki parAyA aura svayaM donoM hI eka sikke ke do pahalU haiN| tU to miTegA hI, maiM bhI miTa jaaegaa| kyoMki maiM aura tU eka hI carcA ke do hisse haiM, eka hI saMvAda ke do chora haiM / lekina jo apramAda meM rata hai, usakA koI patana nahIM hotaa| aise hI jaise dIyA hAtha meM ho to tuma TakarAte nahIM / ghara meM aMdherA ho aura tuma aMdhere meM calo to kabhI kursI se, kabhI meja se, kabhI dIvAla se TakarAte ho / hAtha meM dIyA ho, phira TakarAnA kaisA ? phira tumheM rAha dikhAyI par3atI hai| asalI savAla rAha kA khoja lenA nahIM hai, asalI savAla hAtha meM dIe kA honA hai| isalie buddha kA AkhirI vacana, jo unhoMne isa pRthvI para aMtima zabda kahe- - AnaMda ne pUchA, hama kyA kareMge? tuma jAte ho, tumhAre rahate hama kucha na kara pAe, dina aura rAta hamane behozI meM gaMvA die, tumheM sunA aura samajha na pAe, tumane jagAyA aura hama jAge nahIM, aba tuma jAte ho, aba hamArA kyA hogA - buddha ne kahA, isa bAta ko sUtra kI taraha yAda rakhanA, kyoMki maiM tumhAre kAma nahIM par3a sakatA : appa dIpo bhv| tuma apane dIe bano, kyoMki vahI kAma par3a sakatA hai| apramAda yAnI appa dIpo bhava ! apane dIe bano / jAgo / hozapUrvaka jIyo / saMsAra yahI hai| jo behozI meM jItA hai, vaha mAyA meM; jo hoza meM jItA hai, vaha brahma meN| jIne kI zailI badala jAtI hai, jIne kI jagaha thor3e hI badalatI hai / yahI hai saba - yahI vRkSa, yahI paudhe, yahI pakSI, yahI jharane - tuma badala jAoge / lekina jaba dRSTi badala jAtI hai, to saba sRSTi badala jAtI hai| Aja itanA hI / 223
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrI, yAtrA, gaMtavyaH tumhI
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai pahalA prazna: bhagavAna, eka hI Araja hai ki isa khopar3I se kaise mukti ho jAe? ApakI zaraNa AyA huuN| pUchA hai cinmaya ne| khopar3I se mukta hone kA khayAla bhI khopar3I kA hI hai| mukta hone kI jaba taka AkAMkSA hai, taba taka mukti saMbhava nhiiN| kyoMki AkAMkSA mAtra hI, AkAMkSA kI abhIpsA mana kA hI jAla aura khela hai| mana saMsAra hI nahIM banAtA, mana mokSa bhI banAtA hai| aura jisane yaha jAna liyA vahI mukta ho gyaa| sAdhAraNataH aisA lagatA hai, mana ne banAyA hai saMsAra, to hama mana se mukta ho jAeM to mukta ho jaaeNge| vahIM bhUla ho gyii| vahIM mana ne phira dhokhA diyaa| phira mana ne cAla clii| phira mana ne jAla pheNkaa| phira tuma uljhe| phira nayA saMsAra bnaa| mokSa bhI saMsAra bana jAtA hai| saMsAra kA artha kyA hai? jo ulajhA le| saMsAra kA artha kyA hai? jo apekSA bana jAe, vAsanA bana jaae| saMsAra kA artha kyA hai? jo tumhArA bhaviSya bana jaae| jisake sahAre aura jisake Asare aura jisakI AzA meM tuma jIne lago, vahI saMsAra 225
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| dukAna para baiThe ho, isase saMsAra meM ho; maMdira meM baiTha jAoge, saMsAra ke bAhara ho jAoge--itanI sastI bAtoM meM mata par3a jaanaa| kAza, itanA AsAna hotA! taba to kucha ulajhana na thii| dukAna meM saMsAra nahIM hai, aura na maMdira meM saMsAra se mukti hai| apekSA meM, AkAMkSA meM, AzA meM saMsAra hai; sapane meM saMsAra hai| to tuma mokSa kA sapanA dekho, to bhI saMsAra meM ho| saMsAra ke bAhara vahI hai jo abhI aura yahIM hai| lekina isakA to artha yaha huA ki mokSa kI AkAMkSA bhI chor3a denI pdd'egii| anyathA, mokSa ke bahAne bhI, mokSa kI vAsanA se bhI tuma nae-nae saMsAra banAte cale jaaoge| samajhanA kAphI hai, chUTanA nahIM hai| chUTanA kisase hai? kisI ne bAMdhA hotA to chuuttte| kisI ne bAMdhA bhI nahIM hai| baMdhana kahAM hai? baMdhana se chUTane kI jaldI mata kro| kyoMki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, baMdhana ho hI na! taba tuma chUTane kI koziza se baMdha jaaoge| aura agara baMdhana nahIM hai, to chaToge kaise? baMdhana se chUTane kI koziza mata karo, baMdhana ko jAnane kI koziza karo ki baMdhana kahAM hai! puucho| jijJAsA kro| vAsanA mata kro| viparIta kI vAsanA bhI vAsanA hai| tuma kueM se bacate ho, khAI meM gira jAte ho| isase kyA pharka par3egA ki tumane girane kA DhaMga badala liyA? tuma bAeM gire ki dAeM gire, isase kyA bheda par3atA hai ? jijJAsA karo ki baMdhana kahAM hai? baMdhana kyA hai? baMdhana ko bhara AMkha dekho| isI ko buddha dhyAna kahate haiM, apramAda kahate haiM, ki baMdhana ko bhara AMkha dekho| tumhAre dekhane-dekhane meM tuma pAoge, baMdhana pighalA, baMdhana gyaa| kyoMki baMdhana tumhArI marcI hai| agara tuma jAgakara dekhoge, kaise TikegA? baMdhana vastutaH hotA to mukti kA koI upAya na thaa| baMdhana kevala khayAla hai| bAta meM se bAta nikala AyI hai| kahIM kucha hai nhiiN| eka yuvaka bhikSu nAgArjuna ke pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe mukta honA hai| aura usane kahA ki jIvana lagA dene kI merI taiyArI hai| maiM marane ko taiyAra hUM, lekina mukti mujhe caahie| koI bhI kImata ho, cukAne ko rAjI huuN| apanI tarapha se to vaha bar3I samajhadArI kI bAteM kaha rahA thaa| cinmaya ne bhI yahI pUchA hai Age prazna meM: sarapharozI kI tamannA aba hamAre dila meM hai dekhanA hai jora kitanA bAjU-e-kAtila meM hai usane bhI yahI kahA hogA nAgArjuna ko ki marane kI taiyArI hai; aba tumhAre hAtha meM saba bAta hai| mujhase na kaha sakoge ki maiMne kucha kamI kI prayAsa meN| maiM saba karane ko taiyAra huuN| apanI tarapha se vaha ImAnadAra thaa| usakI ImAnadArI para zaka bhI kyA kareM! marane ko taiyAra thA aura kyA AdamI se mAMga sakate ho? lekina ImAnadArI 226
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai kitanI hI ho, bhrAMta thii| nAgArjuna ne kahA, tthhr| eka choTA sA prayoga kr| phira, abhI itanI jaldI nahIM hai marane-mArane kii| yaha bhASA hI nAsamajhI kI hai| yahAM maranA-mAranA kaisA? tU eka tIna dina choTA sA prayoga kara, phira dekheNge| aura usase kahA ki tU calA jA sAmane kI guphA meM, aMdara baiTha jA, aura eka hI bAta para citta ko ekAgra kara ki tU eka bhaiMsa ho gayA hai| bhaiMsa sAmane khar3I thI, isalie nAgArjuna ko khayAla A gayA ki 'tU eka bhaiMsa ho gayA hai|' yaha sAmane bhaiMsa khar3I hai| usa yuvaka ne kahA jarA ciMtita hokara ki isase mukti kA kyA saMbaMdha? nAgArjuna ne kahA, vaha hama tIna dina bAda soceNge| basa tU tIna dina binA khAe-pIe, binA soe, eka hI bAta socatA raha ki tU bhaiMsa ho gayA hai| tIna dina bAda maiM hAjira ho jAUMgA tere paas| agara tu isameM saphala ho gayA, to mukti bilakula AsAna hai| phira marane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| usa yuvaka ne saba dAMva para lagA diyaa| vaha tIna dina na bhojana kiyA, na soyaa| tIna dina aharniza usane eka hI bAta socI ki maiM bhaiMsa huuN| aba tIna dina agara koI socatA rahe bhaiMsa hai-vaha bhaiMsa ho gayA! ho gayA, nahIM ki ho gayA; use pratIta hone lagA ki ho gyaa| eka pratIti paidA huii| eka bhramajAla khar3A huaa| jaba tIsare dina subaha usane AMkha kholakara dekhA to vaha ghabar3AyA-vaha bhaiMsa ho gayA thA! aura bhI ghabar3AyA, kyoMki aba bAhara kaise nikalegA! guphA kA dvAra choTA thaa| Ae taba to AdamI the; aba bhaiMsa the, usake bar3e sIMga the| usane koziza bhI kI to sIMga aTaka ge| cillAnA cAhA to AvAja to na nikalI, bhaiMsa kA svara niklaa| jaba svara nikalA to nAgArjuna bhAgA huA phuNcaa| dekhA, yuvaka hai| kahIM koI sIMga nahIM haiN| magara sIMga aTaka rahe haiN| kahIM koI sIMga nahIM haiN| vaha AdamI jaisA AdamI hai| jaisA AyA thA vaisA hI hai| lekina tIna dina kA Atmasammohana, tIna dina kA satata sujhAva! tIna bAra bhI sujhAva do to pariNAma ho jAte haiM, tIna dina meM to karor3oM bAra usane sujhAva die hoNge| phira binA khAe, binA soe! ... jaba tuma tIna dina taka nahIM sote to tumhArI sapanA dekhane kI zakti ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| tIna dina taka sapanA hI nahIM dekhA! jaise bhUkha ikaTThI hotI hai tIna dina taka khAnA na khAne se, aisA tIna dina taka sapanA na dekhane se sapanA dekhane kI zakti ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| vaha tIna dina kI sapanA dekhane kI zakti, tIna dina kI bhUkha...! bhUkha meM bhI jitanA zarIra kamajora ho jAtA hai, utanA mana majabUta ho jAtA hai| bhUkha se zarIra to kamajora hotA hai, mana majabUta hotA hai| isalie to bahuta se dharma upavAsa karane lage aura bahuta se dharmoM ne rAtri-jAgaraNa kiyaa| agara rAtabhara jAgate raho to paramAtmA jaldI dikhAyI par3atA hai| sapanA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| abhI isa para to vaijJAnika zodha bhI huI hai| aura vaijJAnika bhI isa bAta para rAjI ho gae haiM ki agara tuma bahuta dina taka sapanA na dekho to hailUsinezansa paidA hone 227
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lagate haiN| phira tuma jAgate meM sapanA dekhane lgoge| AMkha khulI rahegI aura sapanA dekhoge| sapanA eka jarUrata hai| sapanA tumhAre mana kA nikAsa hai, recana hai|| tIna dina taka jAgatA rhaa| sapane kI zakti ikaTThI ho gyii| tIna dina bhUkhA rahA, zarIra kamajora ho gyaa| ___ yaha tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA! bukhAra meM jaba zarIra kamajora ho jAe to tuma aisI kalpanAeM dekhane lagate ho jo tuma svastha hAlata meM kabhI na dekhoge| khATa ur3I jA rahI hai! tuma jAnate ho ki kahIM ur3I nahIM jA rhii| apanI khATa para leTe ho, magara zaka hone lagatA hai| kyA, ho kyA gayA hai tumheM? zarIra kamajora hai| ____ jaba zarIra svastha hotA hai to mana para niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai| jaba zarIra kamajora ho jAtA hai to mana bilakula mukta ho jAtA hai| aura mana to sapanA dekhane kI zakti kA hI nAma hai| to bImArI meM logoM ko bhUta-preta dikhAyI par3ane lagate haiN| striyoM ko jyAdA dikhAyI par3ate haiM puruSoM kI bjaay| baccoM ko jyAdA dikhAyI par3ate haiM praur3hoM kI bjaay| jahAM-jahAM mana komala hai aura zarIra se jyAdA majabUta hai, vahIM-vahIM sapanA AsAna ho jAtA hai| tIna dina kA upavAsa, tIna dina kI anidrA, aura phira tIna dina satata eka hI maMtra-yahI to maMtrayoga hai| tuma baiThe agara rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kahate raho kaI dinoM taka, pAgala ho hI jaaoge| eka sImA hai jhelane kii| vaha tIna dina taka kahatA rahAH maiM bhaiMsa hUM, maiM bhaiMsa haM, maiM bhaiMsa huuN| ho gyaa| maMtrazakti kAma kara gyii| loga mujhase pUchate haiM maMtrazakti? unako maiM yaha kahAnI kaha detA huuN| yaha maMtrazakti hai| nAgArjuna dvAra para khar3A haMsane lgaa| vaha yuvaka bahuta zarmiMdA bhI huA aura usane kahA, lekina Apa haMseM, yaha bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| tumhAre hI batAe upAya ko mAnakara maiM phaMsa gayA huuN| aba mujhe nikaalo| sIMga bar3e haiM, dvAra se nikalate nahIM bntaa| aura maiM bhUkhA bhI huuN| nIMda bhI satA rahI hai| nAgArjuna usake pAsa gayA, use jora se hilaayaa| hilAyA to thor3A vaha taMdrA se jaagaa| jAgA to usane dekhA, sIMga bhI nadArada haiM, bhaiMsa bhI kahIM nahIM hai| vaha bhI haMsane lgaa| nAgArjuna ne kahAH basa yahI mukti kA sUtra hai| saMsAra terA banAyA huA hai, kalpita hai| saMsAra ko chor3anA nahIM hai, jAgakara dekhanA hai| isalie jinhoMne tumase kahA ki saMsAra chor3o, unhoMne tumheM mokSa meM ulajhA diyaa| maiM tumheM saMsAra chor3ane ko isIlie nahIM kaha rahA huuN| chor3ane kI bAta hI bhrAMta hai| jo hai hI nahIM use chor3oge kaise? chor3oge to bhUla meM pdd'oge| jo nahIM hai use dekha lenA, jAna lenA ki vaha nahIM hai, mukta ho jAnA hai| isalie buddha ne kahAH asatya ko asatya kI taraha dekha lenA mokSa hai| asAra ko asAra kI taraha dekha lenA mokSa hai| sArA rAja dekha lene meM hai| . 228
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai yaha to pUcho hI mata ki khopar3I se kaise mukti ho jaae| yaha kauna hai jo pUcha rahA hai? yaha khopar3I hI hai jo pUcha rahI hai| agara isa khopar3I kI bAta mAnakara cale, to isase tuma kabhI mukta na ho paaoge| jAgakara dekho, kauna pUchatA hai ? gaura se suno, kauna prazna uThAtA hai? yaha kauna hai jo mukta honA cAhatA hai? kyoM mukta honA cAhatA hai? baMdhana kahAM hai? aura jisane bhI jAgakara dekhA, vaha haMsane lagA; kyoMki baMdhana usane kabhI pAe nhiiN| jAgane meM koI baMdhana nahIM hai| isalie buddha cillA-cillAkara kahate haiM, pramAda meM mata jiiyo| apramAda! jaago| hoza meM A jAo! aura tuma kahIM bhI gae nahIM ho| tuma vahIM ho jahAM tumheM honA caahie| bhaiMsa tuma kabhI hue nahIM ho| tuma vahI ho jo tuma ho| tuma paramAtmA ho| isase tuma rattIbhara yahAM-vahAM na ho sakate ho, na hone kA koI upAya hai| hAM, tuma bhrAMti meM raha sakate ho| tuma apane ko jo cAhe samajha lo| mana zaktizAlI hai| tuma jo cAhoge vahI bana jaaoge| aura jisa dina bhI tuma dekhanA cAhoge, usa dina tuma dRSTi bana jaaoge| dRSTi mukti hai| samajhe the tujhase dUra nikala jAeMge kahIM samajhe the tujhase dUra nikala jAeMge kahIM dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai kahAM jAoge dUra nikalakara paramAtmA se? kahIM bhI jAoge, pAoge usake hI rAste meM tumhArA mukAma hai| . samajhe the tujhase dUra nikala jAeMge kahIM dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai hara mukAma usI kA hai| hara pala usI kA hai| astitva se dUra jAne kA upAya kahAM hai? kaise jAoge dUra? hAM, soca sakate ho, vicAra kara sakate ho ki dUra nikala ge| aura jaba dUra nikalane kA khayAla A jAegA to tuma cillAoge, pUchoge, pAsa kaise A jAeM? aba jo tumheM pAsa Ane kA rAstA batA degA, vaha tumheM bhaTakA degaa| kyoMki dUra agara nikale hote, to pAsa bhI A sakate the| dUra kabhI nikale hI nahIM, isako hI jAnanA hai| to agara sAra maiM tumase kahUM : baMdhana kI tarapha AMkha kro| jahAM-jahAM baMdhana dikhatA ho, vahIM-vahIM dhyAna ko lgaao| baMdhana dhyAna kA viSaya bana jaae| aura tuma pAoge, tumhAre dhyAna kI jyoti jaise-jaise saghana hotI hai, vaise-vaise baMdhana tarala hokara bikhara jAtA hai| jisa dina dhyAna kI jyoti paripUrNa saghana ho jAtI hai, acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki baMdhana gyaa| sapanA thA, TUTa gyaa| nIMda kA khayAla thA, miTa gyaa| 229
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bikharA dhyAna ho, to khopar3I hai| ikaTThA dhyAna ho, khopar3I gyii| vicAra dhyAna ke Tukar3e haiN| chitara gayA dhyAna, jaise darpaNa ko kisI ne paTaka diyA, khaMDa-khaMDa ho gyaa| ikaTThA jamA lo; basa utanA hI rAja hai| isalie dhyAna ko ciMtana, manana, vimarza bnaao| khopar3I se mukta ho jAne kI bAta mata puucho| khopar3I meM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai: vahAM bhI paramAtmA hI virAjamAna hai| vaha bhI usI kA maMdira hai| vaha bhI usakI hI rahagujara hai| vahAM se vahI gujaratA hai| agara tuma galata na samajho to maiM tumase kahUMgA, vicAra bhI usI ke haiM, nirvicAra bhI usI kA hai| tanAva bhI usI kA hai, aura zAMti bhI usI kI hai| saMsAra bhI usI kA hai aura mokSa bhI usI kA hai| isalie jhena phakIroM ne eka bar3I anUThI bAta kahI hai, jisako sadiyoM taka loga socate rahe haiM aura samajha nahIM pAte haiN| jhena phakIroM ne kahA hai : saMsAra aura mokSa eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| ThIka se na dekhA to saMsAra, ThIka se dekha liyA to mokss| lekina satya eka hI hai| gaira-ThIka se dekhane kA DhaMga kyA hai? AMkha bacA-bacAkara calate ho| bhItara kAmavAsanA hai, tuma use dekhate nhiiN| tumhAre na dekhane meM hI vaha bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai-bhaiMsa ke sIMga bar3e hote cale jAte haiN| bhItara krodha hai, tuma usakI tarapha pITha kara lete ho Dara ke mAre ki kahIM A hI na jAe, Upara na A jAe, kisI ko patA na cala jAe! bhItara-bhItara krodha kI jar3eM phailatI jAtI haiN| tumhArA pUrA vyaktitva viSAda, dukha, udAsI, bhaya aura krodha ke jahara se bhara jAtA hai| aura jitanA hI yaha bar3hane lagatA hai, utane hI tuma Darane lagate ho| jitane tuma Darane lagate ho, utanA hI tuma dekhate nahIM; tuma AMkha bacAne lagate ho| tuma apane se AMkha bacA-bacAkara kaba taka bhAgoge, kahAM bhAgakara jAoge? tuma apane se AMkha bacA rahe ho, yahI ulajhana hai| bacAo mt| jo hai, jaisA hai, use dekha lo| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, usake dekhane meM hI mokSa hai| jisane dekha liyA ThIka se apane ko, usane sivAya paramAtmA ke aura kucha bhI na paayaa| samajhe the tujhase dUra nikala jAeMge kahIM dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai dUsarA praznaH kabhI-kabhI bhagavAna buddha aura lAotse kA bodha eka sA lagatA hai magara haiM donoM eka-dUsare ke ulaTe chora pr| merI apanI samasyA yaha hai ki merA svabhAva prema se jyAdA dhyAna para 230
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai lagatA hai, aura maiM sabase jyAdA lAotse se prabhAvita huuN| ise kaise sulajhAU~? su la jhA nA kyA hai? agara sulajhI-sulajhI bAta ko ulajhAnA ho, to bAta -alg| isameM kahAM samasyA hai? kabhI-kabhI maiM hairAna hotA hUM ki tuma kitane kuzala ho gae ho samasyA banAne meM! jahAM nahIM hotI vahAM banA lete ho! agara dhyAna meM mana lagatA hai to samasyA kyA hai? kauna tumase kaha rahA hai prema meM mana lagAo? dhyAna meM mana laga gayA hai, basa ho gayI baat| jinakA dhyAna meM na lagatA ho, ve prema meM lgaaeN| lekina mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM : prema meM mana lagatA hai, dhyAna meM nahIM lgtaa| bar3I samasyA hai! kyA kareM? agara tumane jidda hI banA lI hai ki samasyA tuma banAe hI cale jAoge, tumhArI mauja hai| phira se isa prazna ko gaura se suno, yaha sabhI kA prazna hai: 'kabhI-kabhI bhagavAna buddha aura lAotse kA bodha eka sA lagatA hai; magara haiM donoM eka-dUsare ke ulaTe chora pr| merI apanI samasyA yaha hai ki merA svabhAva prema se jyAdA dhyAna para lagatA hai|' isameM samasyA kaisI hai? yaha to samAdhAna hai| chor3o prema kI bkvaas| tumhAre lie bakavAsa hai, usakI tuma ciMtA meM mata pdd'o| hAM, agara samasyA hI banAnI ho, binA samasyA ke rahanA hI muzkila par3atA ho, to bAta alaga! phira tumhArI marjI! 'aura maiM sabase jyAdA lAotse se prabhAvita huuN|' isameM bhI kyA burAI hai? yaha to bahuta hI bar3hiyA hai| buddha ko bhUla hI jaao| lenA-denA kyA hai? lAotse kAphI hai| __tumhArI hAlata aisI hai ki tuma bAeM rAste para calate ho to dAyAM rAstA samasyA bana jAtA hai, ki dAeM para calate! agara dAeM para calate ho to bAyAM samasyA bana jAtA hai| donoM rAstoM para eka sAtha caloge bhI kaise? tuma akele ho, rAste bahuta haiN| aneka rAste haiM, agara saba para calanA cAhA to pAgala ho jaaoge| itanA to hoza rakho ki jo jama jAe, usa para cala jAnA hai| maiM tumase buddha, lAotse, mahAvIra, kRSNa, krAisTa kI bAta kara rahA hUM, tAki koI tumheM jama jaae| magara maiM jAnatA hUM, tuma khataranAka ho| tuma bajAya kisI ko jamAne ke, agara tuma kahIM thor3e-bahuta jame bhI hooge, to usako bhI ukhAr3a ddaaloge| ___maiM tumheM saba rAste khole de rahA hUM, tAki jisase tumhArA tAlamela baiTha jAe, vahIM se tumhArI maMjila A jaae| koI buddha ne ThekA nahIM liyA hai ki buddha ke sAtha hI jAoge to hI phuNcoge| lAotse ekadama bar3hiyA hai| rAstA ThIka hai| tuma cala pdd'o| 231
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano DagamagAte kyoM ho? jahAM samasyA nahIM hai vahAM tuma samasyA kaise dekha lete ho? aisA lagatA hai ki binA samasyA dekhe tuma jI nahIM sakate, kyoMki phira tuma karoge kyA? ___ eka mere purAne mitra haiN| mere sAtha par3he bhii| phira mere sAtha vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSaka bhI the| koI paMdraha sAla bAda mujhe milane aae| kahane lage, ApakI saba samasyAeM miTa gayIM? koI prazna na rahA? to phira Apa karate kyA hooge? khAlI AdamI jIegA kaise? kucha to karane ko cAhie! ___ unakI takalIpha maiM samajhatA huuN| ve soca bhI nahIM sakate ki khAlI hone meM bhI koI rasa ho sakatA hai| khAlI honA unheM ghabar3AhaTa degaa| kucha bhI karane ko nahIM hai| koI samasyA nahIM hai, koI prazna nahIM hai| na ho, to AdamI banA letA hai| ____ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, samasyAeM haiM nahIM, tumane banAyI haiN| isa prazna kI hI bAta . nahIM kara rahA hUM; tumhAre saba praznoM kI bAta kara rahA huuN| yaha prazna to bahuta sIdhA-sApha hai, isalie tuma pakar3a meM A ge| tuma bahuta cAlabAjI bhI karate ho| tuma aise bhI prazna banAte ho ki koI pakar3a nahIM sktaa| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, saba prazna tumhAre banAe hue haiN| tuma cUMki khAlI hone se Darate ho, isalie koI na koI samasyA banAe cale jAte ho| samasyA hai, to hala karane kI suvidhA hai| hala hogA taba hogA! vidhi khojeMge, vidhAna khojeMge, zAstra khojeMge-kucha vyastatA rahegI! isa saMsAra meM bar3I ajIba avasthA hai! AdamI dukha ko bhI isIlie nahIM chor3atA ki dukha meM ulajhA to rahatA hai, lagA to rahatA hai, kucha kAma to karatA rahatA hai| tuma kahate jarUra ho ki dukha miTa jAe; lekina tumane saca meM kabhI cAhA nahIM ki dukha miTa jAe, kyoMki phira tuma karoge kyA! tuma kahate ho azAMti miTa jAe, lekina tumane kabhI pUchA ki azAMti miTa jAegI to tuma karoge kyA! nahIM, bhItara eka bharosA hai ki miTane vAlI nahIM hai, isalie pUchate raho, koI harjA nahIM hai| miTegI thor3e hI! tumhAre sAmane agara ekadama se zUnya kA dvAra khula jAe, tuma bhAga khar3e hooge| tuma phira lauTakara na dekhoge| ravIMdranAtha kA gIta hai ki janmoM-janmoM taka khojA paramAtmA ko| jaba taka na milA, taba taka bar3I becainI thI, aura daur3a thI, aura tar3apha thii| loga tar3apha kA bhI bar3A majA lete haiM, bar3A pradarzana karate haiN| paramAtmA ko khojane jA rahe haiM! ahaMkAra kI bar3I tRpti hotI hai! kahIM dUra usakI jhalaka milatI hai to janmoM-janmoM taka yAtrA karake vahAM pahuMcate haiM, lekina taba taka vaha kahIM aura jA cukA hotA hai| para eka dina muzkila ho gayI, usake dvAra para hI pahuMca ge| takhtI lagI thii| purAnA joza janmoM-janmoM kA pAne kA-ekadama car3ha gae siiddh'ii| sAMkala hAtha meM le lii| tabhI samajha AyI, ki agara vaha mila hI gayA to phira kyA kareMge! kahIM yaha ghara saca meM hI usakA huA! dhokhA huA, taba to koI ar3acana nahIM hai, phira 232
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai khoja para nikala jaaeNge| khoja bhare rakhatI hai| agara saca meM hI yaha ghara usakA huA - phira ? - ravIMdranAtha kI kavitA bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| likhA hai ki AhistA se sAMkala chor3a dI ki kahIM baja na jAe -- bhUla-cUka -- kahIM vaha dvAra khola hI na de ! jUte utArakara hAtha meM le lie ki kahIM sIr3hiyoM se utarate vakta AvAja na ho jAe ! aura phira jo bhAgA hUM to pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| aba phira khojatA hUM, hAlAMki mujhe usakA ghara patA hai| usa jagaha ko chor3akara saba jagaha khojatA huuN| vahAM bhara nahIM jAtA, kyoMki mujhe mAlUma hai| yaha kahIM hAlata tumhArI bhI to nahIM hai ? jaba maiM gaura se tumhAre bhItara dekhatA hUM to pAtA hUM, yahI hAlata tumhArI hai| tumheM bhI usakA ghara patA hai| tuma bhAga khar3e hue ho| vaha ghara tumhAre bhItara hai| vahAM tuma jAte hI nahIM, saba jagaha tuma khojate ho| vahAM bhara jAkara tuma ThiThakate ho, Darate ho / nahIM, koI samasyA mata bnaao| agara dhyAna meM rasa A gayA, to prema apane Apa A jaaegaa| yahI to maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM ki do DhaMga haiM / unako do DhaMga bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM; ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| dhyAna se calo, to prema apane Apa A jAtA hai| prema se calo, to dhyAna apane Apa A jAtA hai / aura hara AdamI alaga-alaga DhaMga se banA hai| muhabbata ke lie kucha khAsa dila makhasUsa hote haiM vo nagmA hai jo hara sAja para gAyA nahIM jAtA yaha gIta hai muhabbata kA, jo kinhIM sAjoM para gAyA jAtA hai| sabhI sAjoM para nahIM gAyA jaataa| lekina yahI bAta dhyAna ke lie bhI saca hai / usake lie bhI kucha khAsa dila makhasUsa hote haiN| vaha bhI : ye vo nagmA hai jo hara sAja para gAyA nahIM jAtA mIrA ke sAja para prema kA gIta jamA / buddha ke sAja para dhyAna kA gIta jamA / mAyA-yaha asalI bAta hai / bharapUra gAyA / samagratA se gaayaa| dhyAna ko gAyA yA prema ko gAyA - ye paMDita socate raheM / gA liyA ! gIta anagAyA na rahA! jo chipA thA vaha pragaTa ho gayA! jo baMda thA kalI meM vaha phUla banA ! vaha jo bIja meM dabA thA, cAMda-tAroM se usane bAta kI ! khule AkAza meM gaMdha pheMkI ! dUra-dUra taka saMdeza die ! luTa gayA ! paripUrNa huA ! tuma kauna sA gAo, isakA bahuta savAla nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, gIta tuma apanA hI gA sakoge; dUsare kA gIta tuma kaise gAoge ? yahI to maiM satata tumhAre sira para hathaur3I kI taraha coTa mAratA rahatA hUM ki gIta tuma apanA hI gA sakoge, kisI aura kA nahIM / udhAra bhI gIta gAkara kahIM tuma gAyaka bana sakoge ? hAM, mIrA kI nakala karake agara nAca lie aura bhItara koI prema kA rasa jagatA hI na thA, to 233
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArA nAca jhUThA hogaa| aura jhUThe nAca se tuma sacce paramAtmA taka na pahuMca paaoge| nAca thor3e hI pahuMcAtA hai, nAca kI saccAI pahuMcAtI hai| prAmANikatA, usakI gaharAI! agara buddha kI taraha vRkSa ke, bodhivRkSa ke nIce zAMta baiThanA hI tumhArA svabhAva ho to usase bhI pahuMca jaaoge| kyoMki baiThanA thor3e hI pahuMcAtA hai, baiThane kI saccAI! jhena phakIra kahate haiM, sirpha baiThanA kAphI hai| isase jyAdA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo cupa hokara baiTha gayA, vaha pahuMca gyaa| kyoMki jAnA kahAM hai? apane hI bhItara, apane hI bhItara utara jAnA hai| kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| . tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki mIrA nAcakara vahAM pahuMcatI hai| nAcane se usakA kyA lenA-denA hai? yA buddha baiThakara pahuMcate haiN| baiThane se bhI kyA lenA-denA hai? koI bhI kRtya jo tumhArI paripUrNatA se AtA hai, vahI pahuMcA detA hai| paripUrNatA pahuMcAtI hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA udhArI se tuma na phuNcoge| koI praoNksI vahAM nahIM cltii| tuma hI jAoge to hii...| koI dUsarA tumhArI jagaha hAjirI na bharavA skegaa| tuma kisI dUsare se na kaha skoge| vaha koI bhAratIya vizvavidyAlaya kI kakSA nahIM hai ki eka mitra ko kaha gae ki jaba merA nAma Ae to kaha denaa| maiM khuda hI yahI karatA rahA saaloN| lekina usa satya ke jagata meM koI praoNksI, koI dUsarA tumhAre lie yasa sara na kaha skegaa| tuma hI maujUda hooge to hii...| eka khayAla rakho bAtaH apane sAja ko phcaano| dhyAna se mana laga rahA hai, to tumhArA sAja khuda hI tumase kaha rahA hai ki gAo gIta dhyAna kaa| __muhabbata ke lie kucha khAsa dila makhasUsa hote haiM / ye vo nagmA hai jo hara sAja para gAyA nahIM jAtA __ para dhyAna bhI aisA hI hai| hara koI dhyAna na kara skegaa| mIrA ko lAkha kaho ki baiTha jA tU, vaha baiTha na skegii| vaha baiThanA dUbhara ho jaaegaa| buddha ko kaho : naaco| thor3A soco, una para kaisI musIbata na A jAegI! tuma kitanA hI baiMDa-bAjA bajAo, unake paira meM thirakana bhI na hogii| tumhArA baiMDa-bAjA sunakara ve aura bhI AMkha baMda karake zAMta ho jaaeNge| alaga-alaga sAja haiN| alaga-alaga nagme haiN| hara sAja kA apanA nagmA hai| apane sAja ko pahacAno, nagme kI nakala mata krnaa| tumhArA sAja bajane lage! gulAba gulAba bane, kamala kamala bne| jaba ve khila jAeMge, to donoM hI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita ho jAte haiN| eka hI bAta khayAla rahe, isa bAta ko hI maiM AstikatA kahatA hUM jo kahoge tuma kaheMge hama bhI hAM yUM hI sahI ApakI gara yUM khuzI hai meharabAM yUM hI sahI __paramAtmA kI tarapha basa yaha eka bhAva rahe ki tuma jo kahoge-dhyAna to dhyaan| sAja se pUcha lenA, vaha paramAtmA kA banAyA huA hai| 234
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai jo kahoge tuma kaheMge hama bhI hAM yUM hI sahI ApakI gara yUM khuzI hai meharabAM yUM hI sahI tuma apanI khuzI bIca meM mata ddaalnaa| tuma yaha mata kahanA ki maiM to prema kA gIta gaauuNgaa| vahI nAstikatA hai| tuma yaha mata kahanA ki maiM to dhyAna kA hI gIta gAUMgA, cAhe sAja para baiThatA ho yA na baiThatA ho| vahI nAstikatA hai| jisane apanI jidda lAnI cAhI astitva ke viparIta, vahI nAstika hai| jisane astitva ko hAM kahA-hAM, meharabAM yUM hI sahI-basa, usake lie maMdira ke dvAra khule haiN| tIsarA praznaH hama pramAdI logoM ke jIvana meM sapane hI sapane haiM, para sapanoM kA satya kyA hai? kyA pramAda rahate use hama jAna sakate haiM? sapane hI sapane haiM-yaha tumane mujhe sunakara samajha liyaa| itane jaldI mata mAna lenaa| jAnanA jarUrI hai, mAnanA nhiiN| maiMne kaha diyA aura tumane mAna liyA, to kAma na calegA; udhAra ho gayI baat| tumheM hI khojanA par3egA ki sapane haiN| bahuta loga bhaTaka jAte haiM dUsaroM kI bAta maankr| kyoMki maiM lAkha kahUM ki sapanA hai, agara tumheM bhItara saca hI laga rahA hai, to tuma merI mAnate bhI rahoge aura calate bhI usI kI dizA meM rahoge jo tumheM saca laga rahA hai| yahI to ulajhana hai AdamI kii| buddha kahate haiM : krodha pAgalapana hai| tumane suna liyA, inakAra bhI na kara ske| aura buddha balazAlI haiN| jaba ve kahate haiM, to unake kahane meM vajana hai| jaba ve kahate haiM, to unakA pUrA vyaktitva usakA pramANa hai| tuma inakAra bhI nahIM kara skte| buddha se tarka bhI nahIM kara skte| aura bahuta gahare meM tumhArA soyA huA buddhatva bhI bhItara se hAM bharatA hai ki ThIka hai| kitanA hI tuma jhuThalAo apane bhItara ko, vaha.bhItara bhI kahatA hai ki ThIka hai| saMgItajJa.kahate haiM ki agara koI bar3A kuzala saMgItajJa vINA bajAe, aura dUsarI vINA kamare meM sirpha rakhI ho, to usake tAra bhI jhanajhanAne lagate haiM; ve bhI javAba dene lagate haiM; ve bhI pratidhvanita hone lagate haiN| purAne dinoM meM to yahI kasauTI thI saMgItajJa kI ki koI agara saca meM vINA bajAne meM kuzala ho gayA hai, to vaha tabhI kuzala mAnA jAtA thA, jaba dUsare kone meM rakhI vINA javAba dene lge| tumhArI vINA bhara bajAne kA savAla nahIM hai| agara tumhArI vINA saca meM baja rahI hai, to pratidhvani uThanI 235
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano zurU ho jAegI, zAMta kone meM baiThI vINA se bhii| kyoMki vaha vINA bhI aisI hI vINA hai-soyI hai| kisI ne cher3A nahIM hai usake tAroM ko| lekina yaha AvAja cher3a degii| jaba buddha kI bajatI vINA ke pAsa tuma Ate ho, yA mIrA, yA caitanya kI nAcatI huI apUrva ghaTanA ke pAsa tuma Ate ho, tumhAre bhItara kA buddha bhI saMvedita hotA hai, saMcAlita hotA hai; tumhAre bhItara kA buddha bhI pratidhvanita hotA hai| to tuma hI bhItara se anubhava karate ho ki ThIka hai| aura buddha kA bala hai, vaha bhI kahatA hai : ThIka hai| lekina ina donoM ke bIca meM tumhArA apanA anubhava hai, usakI bar3I parta hai| vaha tumase kahe calI jAtI hai ki buddha ThIka kahate haiM, lekina abhI mere lie nhiiN| ThIka haiM aMta meM, para abhI maiM saMsArI AdamI huuN| hogA ThIka Akhira meM, phira bhI kauna jAne! tuma bIca meM saMdeha bhI uThAte jAte ho| tuma tarka bhI nahIM kara sakate, buddha se lar3a bhI nahIM sakate aura buddha ko tuma svIkAra bhI kaise karo? inakAra bhI nahIM kara sakate, svIkAra karanA bhI muzkila hai-ina donoM ke bIca duvidhA meM tumhArA jIvana ho jAtA hai| taba tuma mAnate buddha kI ho aura karate apnii| taba tuma mAnate to yahI ho-dIvAla para likha lete ho, krodha pApa hai; lekina tumhArI jiMdagI meM krodha hI krodha likhA hotA hai| tuma kahate ho, yaha to dIvAla para isalie likhA hai tAki yAda rhe| lekina jaba tumheM bhItara hI yAda nahIM rahatA to dIvAla para likhA huA kyA yAda AegA, kyA kAma par3egA? hAM, jaba tuma krodha na karoge, taba tuma par3ha loge aura pachatA loge| aura jaba krodha AegA, taba to tumheM bhItara kI likhAvaTa bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atI, dIvAla ko kauna dekhegA? jIyoge tuma apane hI DhaMga se, mAna loge buddha kii| usase eka ar3acana paidA hogI, eka duvidhA, eka dvaMdva; tuma dohare ho jAoge, tuma pAkhaMDI ho jaaoge| kahoge kucha, karoge kuch| jo kahoge usake viparIta kroge| jo karoge usake viparIta khoge| __isIlie to agara kisI se salAha lenI ho to nAsamajha se nAsamajha AdamI bhI bar3I buddhimAnI kI salAha de sakatA hai| agara tuma kisI musIbata meM ho, kisI se bhI pUcha lo jo usa musIbata meM nahIM hai, vaha tumheM aisI salAha degA ki buddha bhI soceM ki zAyada hamase bhI aisI salAha dete na bntii| lekina jaba tuma usa AdamI ko musIbata meM dekhoge to tuma pAoge, vaha tumhAre jaisA hI vyavahAra kara rahA hai| apanI salAha apane hI kAma nahIM aatii| kahAM bhUla ho gayI hai? ___mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM : hameM jJAna to saba hai, hameM mAlUma saba hai ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai. lekina ThIka phira hotA kyoM nahIM? ThIka hone ke lie korA jJAna kAphI nahIM hai| ThIka hone ke lie dhyAna jarUrI hai, jJAna jarUrI nahIM hai| jJAna ke binA bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai, jJAna ke hote bhI ThIka na ho| dhyAna caahie| ___ maiMne kahA ki sapanA hai tumhArI jiMdagI, merI bAta mAna mata lenaa| anyathA mujha 236
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai se tumheM lAbha na huA, hAni ho gayI; maiMne tumhArI jiMdagI ko badalA nahIM, pAkhaMDI kara diyaa| tuma rahoge to apane sapane meM hI aura kahate jAoge, sapanA hai| tuma rahoge to mAyA meM aura mAyA ko gAlI dete cale jaaoge| tuma dekha sakate ho, tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko mila sakate ho, ve vahI kara rahe haiM jisako gAlI die cale jaaeNge| svAbhAvika hai yaha dvaMdva, kyoMki jo ve kaha rahe haiM vaha zAstroM se udhAra hai| vaha unhoMne svayaM jAnA nhiiN| sukarAta kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai : jJAna krAMti hai| jisane jAna liyA, vaha badala gyaa| agara jAnane ke bAda bhI na badalo, to samajhanA ki jAnA hI nhiiN| yaha to prazna bilakula galata hai ki hama jAnate haiM, phira badalAhaTa kyoM nahIM hotI? yaha to asaMbhava hai| jisane jAna liyA Aga jalAtI hai, vaha Aga meM hAtha na ddaalegaa| aura agara DAlatA ho, to sirpha eka hI pramANa detA hai ki usane sunA hogA kisI se ki Aga jalAtI hai, khuda jAnA nahIM hai| khuda to vaha yahI jAnatA hai ki Aga bar3I zItala hai| aura agara eka Aga jalA detI hai to bhI nahIM sIkhatA, kyoMki vaha socatA hai, jarUrI thor3e hI hai ki dUsarI Aga bhI jalAtI ho| phira tIsarI bhI Aga hai| jiMdagI meM hajAra raMga haiM Aga ke| eka raMga jalA detA hai, to dUsarA jalAegA yaha koI jarUrI thor3e hI hai| vaha prayoga karatA calA jAtA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre abhyasta ho jAtA hai Aga se jalane kaa| phira jalane kI pIr3A bhI nahIM hotI, phira camar3I usakI itanI jala cukI hotI hai ki jalane kI saMvedanA bhI nahIM hotii| krodha kA patA bhI unhIM ko calatA hai jo abhI nae-nae abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| jo purAne abhyAsI haiM, unheM krodha kA koI patA hI nahIM calatA, ve maje se krodha meM jIte haiN| jaise nAlI kA kIr3A nAlI meM jItA hai, kucha patA nahIM cltaa| tuma unase kaho bhI ki yaha krodha burA hai, ve kaheMge ki hama to bar3e maje meM haiN| saca to yaha hai, unheM agara krodha karane kA maukA na mile to bar3I becainI mAlUma par3atI hai| talapha lagatI hai| agara unheM do-cAra dina krodha karane kA maukA na mile to ve pAgala ho jAeMge, ve kucha na kucha upAya khoja leNge| ve kahIM na kahIM koI jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara leNge| ve kisI na kisI se jAkara jUjha jAeMge, tabhI unako thor3I rAhata milegii| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pUrI manuSya-jAti lar3ane ko Atura hai| isalie to hara dasa varSa meM eka mahAyuddha kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| itanA krodha loga ikaTThA kara lete haiM ki phira choTe-moTe jhagar3e se kAma nahIM calatA, pati-patnI ke jhagar3e se hala nahIM hotA-vaha to roja calatA rahatA hai, vaha to abhyAsa hai-phira koI mahAyuddha cAhie, jahAM saba lapaToM meM ho jAe, jahAM vidhvaMsa karane kI pUrI chUTa mila jAe, jahAM lAkhoM loga mAre jaaeN| taba kahIM dasa-paMdraha sAla ke lie AdamI kA mana thor3A halakA hotA hai| tuma socate ho, hiMdU-musalamAna isalie lar3ate haiM ki unake dharma alaga-alaga 237
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, tuma galatI meM ho| tuma socate ho, hiMdustAna-pAkistAna isalie lar3ate haiM ki unakI rAjanIti alaga-alaga hai, tuma galatI meM ho| tuma socate ho, rUsa-amarIkA isalie lar3ate haiM ki unakA siddhAMta aura zAstra alaga-alaga hai, tuma galatI meM ho| zAstra badala do, siddhAMta badala do, dharma badala do-lar3AI jArI rahI hai| hiMdU-musalamAna na lar3eMge, to gujarAtI-marAThI lar3eMge-ve donoM hI hiMdU haiN| hiMdU-musalamAna na lar3eMge, to pUrva pAkistAna pazcima pAkistAna se lar3egA-ve donoM hI musalamAna haiN| jinnA ke bhUta ko bhI smaraNa nahIM AtA hogA ki yaha kaise ho rahA hai? samajha meM nahIM AtA hogA ki yaha kaise ho rahA hai? musalamAna musalamAna se lar3a rahe haiM! chor3o, pAkistAna donoM alaga ho gae aba to, aba baMgalA deza meM baMgalA musalamAna hI baMgalA musalamAna kI hatyA kara rahA hai| ___ AdamI hatyA meM utsuka hai, bAkI saba bahAne haiN| AdamI mArane meM utsuka hai, kyoMki AdamI jInA nahIM jaantaa| AdamI krodha ke lie Atura hai, kyoMki AdamI prema kI kalA bhUla gayA hai| AdamI ke sAja para prema kA, dhyAna kA nagmA bajatA hI nahIM; sAja hI TUTa gayA hai| sAja se basa aisI hI AvAjeM uThatI haiM-yuddha kI, vidhvaMsa kii| eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, pAkhaMDI mata bana jaanaa| maiM jo kahatA hUM, use mAna lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai, use jAnane kI jarUrata hai| tuma merI mAnakara AcaraNa meM mata badalane laganA use, anyathA tuma sadA ke lie bhaTaka jaaoge| ___ tumhAre dharmaguru tumase yahI kahate haiM ki suna liyA, aba ise AcaraNa meM laao| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, suna liyA, aba ise jAno, AcaraNa kI bakavAsa mata utthaao| kyoMki jAnane vAle ke lie AcaraNa apane Apa A jAtA hai| - AcaraNa chAyA hai jJAna kii| jJAna krAMti hai| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki AcaraNa meM laao| yaha to bAta hI vyartha hai| maiM tumase itanA hI kahatA hUM, jo tumane mujhase sunA, samajha mata lenA ki tumane jAna liyaa| mujhase tumane sirpha sunA, yaha eka parikalpanA hai tumhAre lie| maiMne tumheM eka kuMjI dI khoja ke lie, khoja tumheM karanI pdd'egii| yaha khajAnA nahIM hai, yaha sirpha kuMjI hai| isa kuMjI ko tuma khIse meM rakhe raho, isase khajAnA na mila jAegA; khajAnA tumheM khojanA pdd'egaa| jo maiMne kahA, isako tuma dizAsUcaka-saMketa smjho| yaha mIla kA patthara hai, jisa para tIra lagA hai ki Age jAnA hai| isa mIla ke patthara ko maMjila mata samajha lenA; yAtrA krnaa| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yAtrA AcaraNa kI nahIM, jJAna kI; kyoMki jaba jJAna AtA hai, to AcaraNa apane se A jAtA hai| jisane ThIka jAna liyA, vaha ThIka ho jAtA hai| samyaka-bodha samyaka-jIvana kI AdhArazilA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA : smyk-jnyaan| buddha ne kahAH smyk-dRsstti| ThIka-ThIka dRSTi, basa, paryApta hai; bAkI to saba vistAra kI bAteM haiN| 238
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai lekina sastA mAlUma par3atA hai yh| maiMne kahA, tumane mAna liyA-yaha bilakula sarala hai| tumheM kucha karanA hI na par3A, tumane suna liyaa| tuma to zAyada yaha samajhate ho ki sunane meM bhI tuma kucha mujha para ehasAna kara rahe ho| mere pAsa loga patra likhakara bheja dete haiM ki hama Apako itane dina se suna rahe haiM, abhI taka kucha kyoM nahIM huA? jaise merA koI kasUra hai! jaise unhoMne itane dina se sunA hai to bar3I kRpA kI hai| likhakara bheja dete haiM ki hama hajAroM mIla se calakara Ae haiM aura abhI taka kucha nahIM huA! tuma hajAroM mIla se calakara Ae ho, isase tumane mujha para koI ehasAna nahIM kiyaa| kucha abhI taka kyoM nahIM huA? tuma kyA socate ho, mujhe sunakara hI kucha ho jAegA? agara aisA hotA, to sArI duniyA kabhI kI badala gayI hotii| to duniyA meM do taraha kI mUr3hatAeM haiN| eka mUr3hatA ki loga socate haiM ki suna liyA, saba ho gyaa| paMDita ho jAte haiN| dUsarI mUr3hatA, suna liyA, usako AcaraNa meM lAne lge| pAkhaMDI ho jAte haiN| suno aura use jaano| vaha ThIka sUtra hai| AcaraNa kI ciMtA mata kro| aura sunane ko, jAna liyA aisA mata maano| taba tuma samyaka-mArga para ho| tumhAre sapane sapane haiM--aisA maiM kahatA hUM, buddha kahate haiN| ThIka hI kahate hoMge, aisA tuma smjho| itanI zraddhA rakho ki ThIka kahate hoNge| lekina khojanA hai tumheN| unake ThIka kA tumheM gavAha honA hai| jaba taka tuma unake gavAha na bana jAo, jaba taka tuma bhI apane jIvana ke anubhava se na kaha sako ki hAM, ThIka, taba taka jaldI mata krnaa| aura sapane ko jAnane kA eka hI upAya hai ki tuma thor3e jaago| sapane meM sapanA to yAda nahIM aataa| sapane meM sapanA to pahacAna nahIM aataa| subaha jAgakara pahacAna AtA hai ki rAta sapanA dekhaa| jaba tuma sapanA dekhate ho taba to sapanA hI satya hotA hai| loga kahate haiM, hama kAna kI sunI nahIM mAnate, AMkha kI dekhI mAnate haiN| magara AMkha kI dekhI kA bhI kitanA bharosA hai? roja sapanA dekhate ho, subaha uThakara pAte ho saba jhUTha thaa| na yahAM kAna kA bharosA hai, na yahAM AMkha kA bharosA hai| yahAM bharosA hI nahIM hai| isalie bahuta kadama samhAla-samhAlakara calanA hai| subaha uThakara patA calatA hai ki sapanA thA, rAta patA nahIM cltaa| aura hajAra bAra aisA ho cukA hai| hara rAta sapanA dekhA, hara subaha patA calA--phira bhI jaba tuma sAMjha phira so jAte ho, phira bhUla jAte ho| sapane meM hI jAganA pdd'egaa| sapane ko dekhanA pdd'egaa| aura majA yaha hai ki jo jAgatA hai vahI dekha pAtA hai ki sapanA sapanA hai; aura sAtha meM yaha bhI ki jaise hI tuma dekha pAte ho sapanA sapanA hai-sapanA tirohita ho jAtA hai| tuma jAga gae, phira sapanA ho kaise sakatA hai? 239
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to unhoMne hI jAnA, jo jaage| aura jinhoMne jAnA aura jAge, unakA sapanA miTa gyaa| to jAganA hI sapane se mukta hone kI bhI kalA hai-sapane ko jAnane kI bhI aura sapane se mukta hone kI bhii| cauthA praznaH rajanIza-e-izka ne hameM nikammA kara diyA varanA AdamI the hama bhI kucha kAma ke kA ma ke to rahe ho, rAma ke nahIM the| aura kAma kI duniyA meM jaba taka nikammeM na ho jAo, taba taka rAma kI duniyA meM gati nahIM hotii| kAma kI duniyA hI to saMsAra hai| kAma kI duniyA se jAgo, to hI rAma kI duniyA kI pAtratA upalabdha hotI hai| aura kAma kI duniyA meM cala-calakara kisako kyA milA? rahe hooge kAma ke, lekina pAyA kyA? agara pA liyA hI hotA to mere pAsa hI kyoM Ate? taba to maiM tumhAre pAsa aataa| nahIM, kAma bahuta kAma kA siddha nahIM huaa| eka sUphI kathA hai| gajanI ke mahamUda ke darabAra meM eka AdamI aayaa| vaha apane beTe ko sAtha lAyA thaa| usane beTe ko bar3e DhaMga se bar3A kiyA thA, bar3e saMskAroM meM DhAlA thA, bar3A pariSkRta kiyA thaa| sadA se usakI yahI AkAMkSA thI ki usakA eka beTA kama se kama mahamUda ke darabAra meM hissA ho jaae| usane usake lie hI use bar3I mehanata se taiyAra kiyA thaa| use pakkA bharosA thA, kyoMki usane sabhI parIkSAeM bhI uttIrNa kara lI thIM aura jahAM-jahAM, jahAM-jahAM use par3hane-likhane bhejA thA, guruoM ne bar3e pramANa-patra die the aura usakI bar3I prazaMsA kI thii| vaha bar3A buddhimAna yuvaka thaa| suMdara thA, darabAra ke yogya thaa| AzA thI bApa ko ki kabhI na kabhI vaha bar3A vajIra bhI ho jaaegaa| __mahamUda se Akara usane kahA ki mere pAMca beToM meM yaha sabase jyAdA suMdara, sabase jyAdA svastha, sabase jyAdA buddhimAna hai| yaha Apake darabAra meM zobhA pA sakatA hai, Apa ise eka maukA deN| aura jo bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, isane jAna liyaa| mahamUda ne sira bhI Upara na utthaayaa| usane kahA, eka sAla bAda laao| socA bApa ne, zAyada abhI kucha kamI hai, kyoMki samrATa ne ceharA bhI uThAkara na dekhaa| use eka sAla ke lie aura adhyayana ke lie bheja diyaa| sAlabhara ke bAda jaba vaha aura adhyayana karake lauTa AyA-aba adhyayana ko bhI kucha na bacA, vaha AkhirI DigrI le AyA-phira lekara phuNcaa| mahamUda ne usakI tarapha dekhA, lekina 240
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai kahA, ThIka hai, lekina isakI kyA vizeSatA hai? kisalie tuma cAhate ho ki yaha darabAra meM rahe? to usake bApa ne kahA, ise maiMne saphiyoM ke satsaMga meM bar3A kiyA hai| sUphI-mata ke saMbaMdha meM jitanA bar3A aba yaha jAnakAra hai, dUsarA khojanA muzkila hai| yaha ApakA sUphI salAhakAra hogaa| rahasya dharma kA koI na koI jAnane vAlA darabAra meM honA cAhie, nahIM to darabAra kI zobhA nahIM hai| saba haiM Apake darabAra meM bar3e kavi haiM, bar3e paMDita haiM, bar3e bhASAvida haiM, koI sUphI nhiiN| mahamUda ne kahA, ThIka hai| eka sAla bAda laao| ___ eka sAla bAda phira lekara upasthita huaa| aba to bApa bhI thor3A Darane lagA ki yaha to hara bAra eka sAla...! mahamUda ne kahA ki aisA karo, tumhArI niSThA hai, tuma satata pIche lage ho, isalie mujhe bhI lagatA hai kucha karanA jarUrI hai| tuma hAra nahIM gae ho, hatAza nahIM ho gae ho! aba aisA karo--isa yuvaka ko usane kahA ki tuma jAo aura kisI sUphI ko apanA guru mAna lo, aura kisI sUphI ko khoja lo jo tumheM apanA ziSya mAnane ko taiyAra ho| tumhArA guru mAna lenA kAphI nahIM hai| koI guru tumheM ziSya bhI mAnane ko taiyAra ho| phira sAlabhara bAda A jaanaa| vaha yuvaka gyaa| eka guru ke caraNoM meM baitthaa| sAlabhara bAda bApa usako lene aayaa| vaha guru ke caraNoM meM baiThA thA, usane bApa kI tarapha dekhA hI nhiiN| bApa ne use hilAyA ki nAsamajha, kyA kara rahA hai? uTha, sAla bIta gayA, phira darabAra calanA hai| usane bApa ko koI javAba bhI na diyaa| vaha apane guru ke paira dabA rahA thA, vaha paira hI dabAtA rhaa| bApa ne kahA ki vyartha gayA; kAma se gayA, nikammA siddha ho gyaa| isIlie hamane tujhe pahale kisI sUphI phakIra ke pAsa nahIM bhejA thaa| hama sUphI paMDitoM ke pAsa bhejate rahe; yaha mahamUda ne kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa batA dI ki koI guru khoja, aura phira koI guru jo tujhe ziSya kI taraha svIkAra kare! tU sunatA kyoM nahIM? kyA tU pAgala ho gayA hai, ki baharA ho gayA hai? magara vaha yuvaka cupa hI rhaa| sAla bIta gaMyA, bApa dukhI hokara ghara lauTa gyaa| mahamUda ne puchavAyA ki lar3akA AyA kyoM nahIM? bApa ne kahA ki vyartha ho gayA, nikammA sAbita ho gyaa| kSamA kareM, merI bhUla thI, maiMne patthara ko hIrA smjhaa| lekina mahamUda ne apane vajIroM se kahA ki taiyArI kI jAe, usa Azrama meM jAnA pdd'egaa| mahamUda khuda aayaa| dvAra para khar3A huaa| guru lar3ake ko hAtha se pakar3akara daravAje para lAyA aura mahamUda se usane kahA ki aba tumhAre yaha yogya hai; kyoMki pahale to yaha tumhAre pAsa jAtA thA, aba tuma isake pAsa aae| bApa kI dRSTi meM yaha nikammA ho gayA, kisI kAma na rahA! aba yaha paramAtmA kI duniyA meM kAma kA ho gayA hai| agara yaha rAjI ho, aura tuma le jA sako, to tumhArA darabAra zobhAyamAna hogaa| yaha tumhAre darabAra kI jyoti ho jaaegaa| kahate haiM, mahamUda ne bahuta hAtha-paira 241
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jor3e, para usa yuvaka ne kahA ki aba ina caraNoM ko chor3akara kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| darabAra mila gayA! ThIka pUchate ho tuma ki 'varanA AdamI the hama bhI kucha kAma ke|' jarUra kisI na kisI kAma ke rahe hI hooge| saMsAra meM sabhI kAma ke AdamI haiM! aura mere pAsa Akara tuma mere prema meM nikamme bhI ho gae ho, vaha bhI saca hai| lekina, eka aisA nikammApana bhI hai jahAM rAma meM praveza zurU hotA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, kAma ke AdamI to bhikhArI haiM; bhikSApAtra hI hAtha meM rahatA hai, kabhI bharatA nhiiN| rAma ke AdamI hI bhara jAte haiN| eka to aisI ghar3I hai jaba tuma saMsAra ke pIche bhAgate rahate ho, darabAroM kI talAza karate ho, aura hara jagaha ThukarAe jAte ho| phira eka aisI bhI ghar3I hai ki darabAra tumhArI khoja karanA zurU karate haiM, saMsAra tumhAre pIche AtA hai aura tuma unheM ThukarA dete ho| isako hI maiM saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| aisI ghar3I ko upalabdha ho jAnA, jaba sAdhAraNa AdamI jina cIjoM ko mAMgatA hai, cAhatA hai, ve tumhAre pIche Ane lageM aura tumheM unameM koI rasa na raha jaae| saMsAra pIche Ae aura tuma lauTakara bhI na dekho! merI dRSTi meM tabhI tuma asalI kAma ke hue, jaba tuma rAma ke hue| lekina agara mana meM thor3I sI bhI duvidhA ho aura lagatA ho ki yaha to sirpha nikamme ho gae, rAma ke to na hue, to lauTa jaao| abhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai| thor3e-bahuta dina meM vApasa saMsAra ke kAma ke ho jaaoge| abhI bAta bilakula nahIM bigar3a gayI hai| bilakula bigar3a gayI hotI to yaha savAla hI tumane na pUchA hotaa| abhI kucha na kucha saMsAra meM paira hai| bhUla gae ho, thor3e dina meM vApasa sIkha loge, purAnI Adata phira se sajIva ho jaaegii| yA to lauTa jAo, yA pUre DUba jAo; bIca meM mata khar3e rho| izka karatA hai to phira izka kI tauhIna na kara yA to behoza na ho ho to na phira hoza meM A yA to DUbanA hai to pUre hI DUba jAo, yaha nikammA hone kA jo pATha maiM par3hA rahA haM, isameM phira pUrI taraha ho jaao| yahI to akarma hai, niSkAma hai| agara thor3I bhI zaka-zubahA mana meM ho, thor3A bhI saMdeha ho, to jitane jaldI bhAga sako bhAga jAo, dUra nikala sako nikala jaao| kyoMki jyAdA dera ruMka gae burI saMgata meM, to phira bilakula sadA ke lie nikamme ho jaaoge| agara saMsAra meM thor3A bhI rasa hai, to yaha burI saMgata hai| agara saMsAra meM koI rasa na rahA, to yaha satsaMga hai| ___ nikamme hokara kAma ke ho jaaoge| behoza hokara eka aise hoza ko upalabdha hooge jisako phira koI behozI chU nahIM sktii| dIvAnagI-e-izka ke bAda A hI gayA hoza aura hoza bhI vo hoza ki dIvAnA banA de aura hoza bhI vo hoza ki dIvAnA banA de 242
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai pAMcavAM praznaH buddha ke zUnya meM Apa prema kyoM kara jor3a rahe haiM? . akAraNa nhiiN| yUM hI nhiiN| jAna buujhkr| kyoMki prema zUnya kA phUla hai| buddha ke kahane kA DhaMga nakArAtmaka hai| jarUrata thii| kyoMki upaniSadoM ne vidhAyaka kI bar3I bAta kI, veda vidhAyaka ke gIta gAte rhe| vidhAyaka kI carcA itanI huI ki vidhAyaka zabda arthahIna ho ge| jaba kinhIM zabdoM kA bahuta upayoga kiyA jAe to ve vyartha ho jAte haiN| unakI gahanatA, unakI gaharAI naSTa ho jAtI hai| uthale oThoM para zabda bhI uthale ho jAte haiN| upaniSada kI vidhAyakatA, brahma ke gIta, paMDitoM ke dvArA saba kharAba ho ge| phira Izvara kI bAta karanI do kaur3I kI bAta mAlUma hone lgii| paMDita gAMva-gAMva galI-galI kUce-kUce vahI bAta kara rahA thaa| kirAe ke AdamI brahmajJAna phailA rahe the| upaniSada jUThe ho gae the| buddha ne svAda badalA isa deza kaa| unhoMne nakAra kI bhASA dii| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki usa nakAra kI bhASA se unhoMne bar3I bhArI krAMti khar3I kara dii| usa krAMti meM jo gujara sake vahI sAbita unhoMne kiyA ki unhoMne upaniSada samajhA thA; jo na gujara sake unhoMne siddha kara diyA ki ve kevala tote the| kyoMki jisane upaniSada ko anubhava se jAnA thA, vaha to tatkSaNa buddha ko samajha gayA ki ThIka kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki jisane upaniSada ke brahma ko jAnA--vaha jAnanA tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba koI bhItara ke zUnya se gujarA ho| zUnya ke dvAra se jo na gujarA vaha brahma ke maMdira meM kabhI pahuMcA nhiiN| isalie jo pahuMca gayA thA brahma ke maMdira meM, jo saca meM brAhmaNa ho gayA thA, vaha to buddha ko tatkAla pahacAna liyaa| buddha ke ziSyoM meM adhikatama brAhmaNa haiN| mahAkAzyapa hai jisase jhena kA janma huaa| sAriputra hai| modgalAyana hai| sabhI brAhmaNa haiM, mahAbrAhmaNa haiN| jinhoMne thor3A bhI jAnA thA, ve to buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuka ge| kyoMki upaniSada se to thor3A sA svAda milA thaa| jIvita upaniSada maujUda huA thA, to unhoMne upaniSada kI phikara chor3a dii| jaba jiMdA upaniSada maujUda ho, jaba RSi khuda lauTa Ae hoM buddha meM, to aba kauna kitAboM kI phikara kare! .. lekina jo paMDita the, kore paMDita the, pothI-paMDita the, kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA kie the, upaniSada kaMThastha thA lekina upaniSada kA koI svAda na lagA thA, jinako upaniSada kI zarAba kA koI anubhava na thA--unhoMne kahA, yaha buddha to duzmana hai! hama to pUrNa ko mAnate haiM, yaha zUnya kI bAta kara rahA hai! yaha to naSTa kara degA! buddha ne zUnya kI bAta karake bar3I gajaba kI kasauTI paidA kara dI; cuna lie 243
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano loga usa kasauTI para jo kasa gayA, vaha sahI thA; jo nahIM kasA, vaha galata thA / hiMdU-dharma meM jo bhI zreSTha thA una dinoM, vaha buddha ke pAsa A gayA; kUr3A-karkaTa raha gayA bAhara / lekina jo bAta upaniSada ke lie ho gayI thI, vahI buddha ke lie ho gayI eka dina / buddha kA zUnya bhI dhIre-dhIre carcita hote-hote vyartha ho gyaa| usameM se pUrNa kA bhAva hI kho gyaa| vaha nipaTa zUnya raha gayA / vaha kevala daravAjA raha gayA, bhItara koI maMdira nhiiN| daravAje meM se Ara-pAra ho jAo, lekina kahIM kucha nahIM / zUnya kevala nakAra raha gyaa| buddha ke lie vidheya kA dvAra thA, lekina bauddhoM ke lie kevala nakAra raha gyaa| bauddha paMDita paidA hue, unhoMne kahA, hama upaniSada se alaga haiN| veda ke hama virodhI haiN| buddha paMDita ke virodhI the, veda ke nahIM / buddha janmajAta brAhmaNa ke virodhI the, arjita brAhmaNatva ke nahIM / buddha ne brAhmaNa kI nayI paribhASA kI thI, brAhmaNa kA virodha nahIM / buddha ne veda ko nae artha die the, veda kA virodha nahIM / buddha svayaM pramANa the veda aura upaniSada ke| unhoMne punarujjIvita kiyA thA saba, jo-jo kho gayA thA usako phira nayA raMga, nayI raunaka dI thii| saMgIta vahI thA, gIta nayA thA / layabaddhatA vahI thI, lekina zabda badala die the| phira vahI huA, jo honA thaa| jaise upaniSada paMDita ke hAtha meM par3a gayA thA, aise buddha kA zUnya bhI paMDita ke hAtha meM par3a gayA / vaha zUnya korA zAbdika thA / usa zUnya meM kucha bhI na thA, koI gaharAI na thI / vaha sirpha bakavAsa thA / vaha tarkajAla thaa| bar3e tarkajAla paidA hue buddha ke pIche / isalie maiM donoM kA prayoga eka sAtha kara rahA huuN| pUrNa ko bhI paMDita naSTa kara cukA, zUnya ko bhI paMDita naSTa kara cukaa| aba to eka hI upAya hai ki hama donoM kA eka sAtha upayoga kreN| zAyada paMDita donoM ko eka sAtha na pakar3a paae| kyoMki paMDita ko lagegA, yaha to virodhAbhAsI hai, saMgati nahIM hai / merI bAta, paMDita ko lagegI virodhAbhAsI hai, kaMTrADikTrI hai, inakaMsisTeMTa hai| kyoMki paMDita kA artha hai, tarka / vaha kahegA H yA to kaho pUrNa, to pakkA ki tuma upaniSadavAdI ho; yA kaho zUnya, to pakkA ki tuma buddhavAdI ho / : maiM koI vAdI nahIM huuN| maiMne to dekhA ki zUnya kA dvAra pUrNa ke maMdira meM pahuMcA detA hai| aura maiMne dekhA ki pUrNa ke maMdira meM jise bhI jAnA ho, vaha zUnya ke dvAra ke atirikta aura kahIM se jA nahIM sktaa| to mere lie zUnya aura pUrNa meM virodha nahIM hai / zUnya sAdhanA hai, pUrNa sAdhya hai| donoM ko maiM eka sAtha upayoga kara rahA hUM, tAki paMDita kI pakar3a mujha para na baiTha ske| jahAM-jahAM saMgati hai vahAM-vahAM paMDita pakar3a biThA letA hai| sirpha asaMgata ko paMDita nahIM pakar3a paataa| isalie kucha cIjeM haiM duniyA meM jo paMDita kI pakar3a se bAhara raha gayI haiM-- jaise 244
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai jhena paMDita kI pakar3a ke bAhara raha gayA, kyoMki asaMgata hai| paMDita lAkha upAya kare to bhI use jhaMjhaTa hotI hai ki isako biThAe kaise, tarka meM kaise biThAe ! to maiM jo tumase kaha rahA hUM vaha jhena hai| vaha virodhAbhAsa hai, pairADaoNksa hai, tAki paMDita se baca ske| sirpha pairADaoNksa paMDita se baca sakatA hai, aura koI nahIM baca sktaa| buddha nahIM baca sake, upaniSada nahIM baca ske| isalie maiM buddha ke zUnya kI carcA kara rahA hUM aura prema kI bhI sAtha hI sAtha / tumheM ar3acana hotI hogI ki buddha meM kaise prema A rahA hai; mIrA meM AnA cAhie thA ! ghabar3Ao mata, jaba mIrA kI carcA karUMgA, zUnya ko le hI aauuNgaa| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, virodhAbhAsa hI kevala paMDita ke jAla aura paMDita kI pakar3a se baca sakatA hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai| . isI bhAMti kA eka aura prazna hai : buddha ne cAra Arya satya kahe haiM-dukha hai; dukha ke kAraNa haiM; dukha-nirodha hai; dukha-nirodha kI avasthA hai| Apako sunakara lagatA hai ki Apa bhI cAra Arya satya kahate haiM--AnaMda hai jIvana, AnaMda kA utsava hai jIvana; utsava ko sAdhane ke upAya haiM; utsava kI saMbhAvanA hai; utsava kI parama dezA hai| do buddhapuruSoM ke Arya satyoM meM itanA virodhAbhAsa kyoM ? - e ka hI bAta hai / buddha kA DhaMga nakAra hai / ve kahate haiM : dukha hai, dukha ko miTA do / jo bacegA, usakI ve bAta nahIM krte| maiM tumase usakI bAta kara rahA hUM jo bcegaa| usakI bhI bAta kara rahA hUM jo bcegaa| dukha hai - bilakula ThIka hai| dukha ko miTA do to jo bacegA vaha AnaMda hai| dukha ke kAraNa haiM-- unako haTA do, una kAraNoM ko girA do, to sukha kI buniyAda par3a jAegI, AnaMda kI buniyAda par3a jAegI / dukha ko miTAne ke sAdhana haiM, AnaMda ko pAne ke sAdhana haiM - ve eka hI haiN| jo dukha ko miTAne ke sAdhana haiM, vahI AnaMda ko pAne ke sAdhana haiN| jo bImArI ko miTAne kI auSadhi hai, vahI svAsthya ko pAne kA upAya hai| jo aMdhere ko haTAne kA DhaMga hai, vahI prakAza ko pAne kI vyavasthA hai / buddha kahate haiM : dukha-nirodha kI avasthA hai, nirvANa hai / para dukha nirodha kA upayoga karate haiN| brahma-upalabdhi, pUrNa kA Agamana - -usakA ve upayoga nahIM krte| unakI majabUrI thI / paMDitoM ne kharAba kara diyA thaa| unheM bahuta sAvadhAna hokara calanA 1 245
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano pdd'aa| eka-eka zabda socakara upayoga karanA pdd'aa| maiM jAnatA hUM unakI ar3acana kitanI rahI hogii| kyoMki AnaMda se bhare hue vyakti ko, dukha hai, dukha ke kAraNa haiM, dukha dUra karane ke upAya haiM, dukha-nirodha kI avasthA hai--kaisA muzkila par3A hogA! AnaMda se labAlaba, AnaMda kI bAr3ha AyI ho-usako dukha hI dukha kI carcA karanI par3I! ___ upaniSada dukha kI carcA hI nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM : brahma hai| dukha kI koI bAta hI nahIM krte| buddha ko dukha hI dukha kI bAta karanI pdd'ii| sunakara kaI ko to lagA ki buddha dukhavAdI haiN| pazcima meM yahI bhrAMti phaila gayI ki buddha nirAzAvAdI haiM, dukha hI dukha kI bAta karate haiN| rugNa haiM thor3e / buddha se jyAdA svastha AdamI kahAM huA! lekina buddha kI majabUrI thii| unako niSedha kA upayoga karanA pdd'aa| kyoMki jaise hI ve vidheya kA upayoga karate, paMDita sira hilAne lagate, ve kahate, bilakula ThIka! jaise ki ve jAnate haiN| buddha ne jaba dukha kI bAta kI aura dukha hI dukha kI bAta kI, to paMDita cauNkaa| usane kahA, yaha AdamI jAna nahIM sktaa| yaha paMDita se bacane kI vyavasthA thii| yaha-paMDita ko pAsa nahIM Ane diyA buddha ne| ____paMDita bImArI hai| vaha maMdira meM A jAe, maMdira naSTa ho jAtA hai| aura vaha pUrI koziza karatA hai Ane kI, jaba taka ki dvAra para hI virodhAbhAsa na mila jaae| __ maiM donoM kI bAta kara rahA hUM, kyoMki mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha eka hI bAta ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| ye do bAteM haiM hI nhiiN| tumheM do bAteM dikhAyI par3atI haiM, kyoMki tuma dukha meM khar3e ho| tumheM yaha dikhAyI hI nahIM par3atA ki dukha se AnaMda kaise jur3a sakatA hai| tuma aMdhere meM khar3e ho| tumheM yaha dikhAyI hI nahIM par3a sakatA ki aMdherA kevala prakAza kA abhAva hai| aMdhere se tuma prakAza ko jor3a hI nahIM paate| kaise jor3oge? prakAza kabhI tumane dekhA nhiiN| lekina maiMne prakAza dekhA hai; aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki aMdhere kA na ho jAnA prakAza hai; yA prakAza kA ho jAnA aMdhere kA na ho jAnA hai| ye do cIjeM nahIM haiM, virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai| ___ agara sAdhya kI pUchate ho to AnaMda, agara sAdhana kI pUchate ho to dukh| agara maMjila kI pUchate ho to aura bAta hogii| agara mArga kI pUchate ho to aura bAta hogii| aura donoM jarUrI haiN| maMjila se bhI jyAdA jarUrI mArga kI bAta hai| agara koI mujhase kahe ki upaniSada aura buddha meM cunanA hai to maiM kisako cunaMgA-tumhAre lie agara cunanA ho to buddha ko cunUMgA, mere lie agara cunanA ho to upaniSada ko cunuuNgaa| kyoMki maiM jo kahanA cAhatA hUM vaha upaniSada ne kahA hai| tumheM jahAM pahuMcanA hai vaha baddha ke mArga se hI calakara vahAM pahuMca skoge| agara maMjila para pahuMcane vAle logoM ko cunAva karanA ho to vaha upaniSada ko cuneMge, kyoMki upaniSada meM jo abhivyakti hai vaha maMjila kI hai| mArga para calane vAloM ko agara cunanA ho to buddha hI sahArA haiM; kyoMki abhI mArga kI kaThinAiyAM 246
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA to hara mukAma terI rahagujara meM hai haiN| abhI svAsthya kI carcA aura svAsthya ke gIta tumase gAe bhI kyA jAeMge ! tuma bImAra ho ! abhI prakAza ke lie tuma kaise nAcoge ? abhI aMdhere ke sivAya tumane kucha bhI nahIM jAnA / isalie buddha kA itanA prabhAva pdd'aa| kisI ne pUchA hai ki buddha ke samaya meM aura bhI bar3e ciMtaka the, khuda jaina tIrthaMkara mahAvIra the, prabuddha kAtyAyana thA, saMjaya velaTThIputta thA, makkhalI gozAla thA, ajita kezakaMbala thA - bar3e vicAraka the, bar3e upalabdha loga the - inakA prabhAva kyoM nahIM par3A ? buddha kA jaisA prabhAva par3A kisI kA bhI na pdd'aa| kyA mAmalA thA? una sabane upaniSada kI bhASA bolI / mahAvIra pUrNa kI bAta karate rhe| pUrNa kI bAta piTI-piTAyI ho cukI thii| paMDita use itanA doharA cukA thA ki usameM kucha bhI nayA na thA / usakA koI prabhAva na pdd'aa| A buddha ne nakAra kI bAta kii| pUrA pUraba buddha se chA gyaa| buddha pUraba ke sUrya ho ge| kula kAraNa itanA thA ki buddha ne kahane kA eka nayA DhaMga khojaa| aura buddha ne jo kahA vaha mArga para calane vAle ke lie upayukta thaa| maMjila para pahuMcakara to tuma bhI nAca loge, upaniSada ke rahasya apane Apa khula jAeMge; lekina maMjila para pahuMcoge kaise? buddha ne kevala mArga kI bAta kii| isalie ve kahate haiM, dukha hai - ise anubhava karo / dukha ke kAraNa haiM - ise khojo / dukha ke kAraNa ko miTAne ke upAya haiM - maiM tumheM batAtA huuN| aura bharosA rakho ki dukha ke pAra eka avasthA hai, kyoMki maiM vahAM pahuMca gayA hUM - dukha-nirodha hai / pUrA kAra hai / buddha ne apane ko cikitsaka kahA hai ki maiM eka cikitsaka hUM, eka vaidya huuN| maiM koI vicAraka nahIM huuN| maiM kevala bImArI kA nidAna karatA hUM, auSadhi batAtA huuN| svAsthya ke kyA gIta gAeM tumase ! tuma jaba svastha ho jAoge, khuda hI gA lenA / lekina maiM donoM bAteM kara rahA hUM; kyoMki buddha kA nakAra bhI aba utanA hI dhUla se bhara gayA jitanA kabhI upaniSada kA vidheya thA / bauddha paMDitoM ne use bhI kharAba kara diyaa| aba phira se jarUrata hai ki hama usa dhUla ko jhaadd'eN| agara maiM sirpha vidheya kI bAta karUM to loga samajheMge, maiM hiMdU huuN| maiM hiMdU nahIM huuN| agara maiM sirpha nakAra kI bAta karUM to loga samajheMge, maiM bauddha huuN| maiM bauddha nahIM huuN| maiM sirpha maiM hI huuN| isalie maiM donoM kI bAta kara rahA hUM, tAki tuma mujhe kisI koTi meM na rakha pAo / aura paMDita kI sabase bar3I takalIpha yahI hai, tarka kI sabase bar3I ar3acana yahI hai ki jaba taka koTi na bane, taba taka usakI pakar3a meM koI bAta nahIM aatii| jaise hI koTi banI ki tarka hisAba-kitAba jamA letA hai; phira vaha samajha letA hai ki bAta kyA hai / phira koI ar3acana nahIM raha jaatii| usake pAsa saba jame hue lebila lage haiM, 247
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha lebila lagA detA hai| basa lebila lagAne kI suvidhA milI buddhi ko ki bAta gayI, khatama huI, samApta huI, usake prANa nikala gae, vaha napuMsaka ho gyii| jitanI dera taka hama bacA sakeM lebila lagane se apane ko utanI dera taka hI hama jIvita hote haiM, utanI dera taka hI vicAra meM Aga hotI hai, phira rAkha ho jAtI hai| AkhirI praznaH ApakA bolanA khuda kisI zera-o-zAyarI se kama nahIM, phira usameM ye aura zera-o-zAyarI! yaha mIThA mor3a kyoM kara anyA ? koI rahasya nahIM hai| bar3I gaira-rahasya kI bAta hai| lekina pUcha liyA hai isalie kaha denA caahie| mullA nasaruddIna bAhara jA rahA thaa| maiMne usase kahA, bar3e miyAM! tuma bAhara cale, merA kyA hogA? tuma rahate ho, tuma roja-roja samajhadAriyAM karate ho, nAsamajhoM ko samajhAne meM maiM unakA upayoga kara letA huuN| tuma chuTTI para jA rahe ho! mahAvIra na hoM, mUsA na hoM, mohammada na hoM, manu na hoM-merA kAma cala jaaegaa| mullA ke binA merA kAma nahIM cltaa| ___ mullA ne kahA, ghabar3AeM mt| ye maiMne bahuta sI kavitAeM likha rakhI haiM-eka pothI; ye chor3e jAtA hUM, jaba taka na AUM inase kAma calA lenaa| to jaba taka mullA nahIM AyA taba tk...| Aja itanA hii| 248
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA bUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) mIrA kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra . mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno. bhaI sAdho palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA hai anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI curauM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA(jarathustra) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI / rAmanAma bAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI' phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH __ manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM / taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura __ aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga / dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti. ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa... . ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika ozo na eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina dhammapada ke vacanoM ko tarAza rahA hUM, tumhAre - yogya banA rahA huuN| yaha dhammapada kA punarjanma hai| yaha dhammapada ko nayI bhASA, nayA artha, nayI bhaMgimA, nayI deha, naye prANa dene kA prayAsa hai| aura jaba phira se janma ho jAye dhammapada kA, jaise buddha Aja bola rahe hoM, tabhI tumhArI AtmA meM saMvega hogA, tabhI tumhArI AtmA meM romAMca hogaa| tabhI tuma AMdolita hooge| tabhI tuma kNpoge-ddologe| A REBET BOOK